diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-21 02:39:06 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-21 02:39:06 -0800 |
| commit | c5e5961b03d5effeda3d259ffc2b46fd7e430266 (patch) | |
| tree | dd0e6e37dc7966238445482b0bc2669eea9fc584 /old/68907-0.txt | |
| parent | ff4e3085d73e6e7e9b503ddad91e9bb5f47bc108 (diff) | |
Diffstat (limited to 'old/68907-0.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68907-0.txt | 33073 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 33073 deletions
diff --git a/old/68907-0.txt b/old/68907-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 5614735..0000000 --- a/old/68907-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,33073 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of The true prophecies or -prognostications of Michael Nostradamus, physician to Henry II. Francis -II. and Charles IX. Kings of France, and one of the best astronomers -that ever were., by Michael Nostradamus - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: The true prophecies or prognostications of Michael Nostradamus, - physician to Henry II. Francis II. and Charles IX. Kings of - France, and one of the best astronomers that ever were. - A work full of curiosity and learning. Translated and commented - by Theophilus de Garencieres, Doctor in Physick Colleg. Lond. - -Author: Michael Nostradamus - -Translator: Theophilus de Garencieres - -Release Date: September 4, 2022 [eBook #68907] - -Language: English - -Produced by: Curtis Weyant and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team - at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images - generously made available by the Posner Memorial - Collection.) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE TRUE PROPHECIES OR -PROGNOSTICATIONS OF MICHAEL NOSTRADAMUS, PHYSICIAN TO HENRY II. FRANCIS -II. AND CHARLES IX. KINGS OF FRANCE, AND ONE OF THE BEST ASTRONOMERS -THAT EVER WERE. *** - - - - - -[Illustration: Gallica quem genuit retinetque Britannica tellus - Calluit Hermetis quicquid in arte fuit] - - - - - THE TRUE - PROPHECIES - OR - PROGNOSTICATIONS - OF - Michael Nostradamus, - PHYSICIAN - TO - Henry II. Francis II. and Charles IX. - KINGS of FRANCE, - And one of the best - _ASTRONOMERS_ that ever were. - - A - WORK full of CURIOSITY and LEARNING. - - Translated and Commented by _THEOPHILUS de - GARENCIERES_, Doctor in Physick _Colleg. Lond._ - - _LONDON_, - - Printed by _Thomas Ratcliffe_, and _Nathaniel Thompson_, - and are to be sold by _John Martin_, at the _Bell_ in St. - _Pauls Church-yard_, _Henry Mortlack_ at the _White Hart_ in - _Westminster-Hall_, _Thomas Collins_, at the _Middle-Temple - Gate_, _Edward Thomas_, at the _Adam_ and _Eve_ in _Little - Britain_, _Samuel Lowndes_ over against _Exeter-house_ - in the _Strand_, _Rob. Bolter_, against the South door - of the _Exchange_, _Jon. Edwin_, at the _Three Roses_ in - _Ludgate-street_, _Moses Pits_ at the _White Hart_ in _Little - Britain_, 1672. - - - - - To his most Honoured Friend - NATHANIEL PARKER - OF - Grayes-Inne, Esq; - _THEOPHILUS de GARENCIERES_, - D. Med. Colleg. _Lond._ - Humbly Dedicateth this Book. - - _Namque erit ille mihi_, &c. Virg. Eccl. I. - - - - -TO THE - -Courteous Reader. - - -_Reader,_ - -Before thou goest on further to the perusing of this Work, thou art -humbly intreated by the Authour, to forgive him his Anglicisme; for being -born a Forreigner, and having had no body to help him to the polishing -of it, for several reasons, it cannot be expected he should please thine -Ears, so much as he may perhaps do thy Fancy. Every Exotick Plant can -hardly become Domestical under one or two Generations: Besides that, -the Crabbedness of the Original in his own Idiome, can scarce admit a -Polite Eloquency in another. The very Antient _English_ Language in this -refined Age, is become both obsolete and unintelligible, as we may see in -_Chaucer_, _Gower_, and others. If you adde to this, that the Authours -Nation hath been alwayes famous for its Civility to those that were -Strangers to their Language, as not onely to abstain from laughing at -them when they spoke amiss, but also in redressing them charitably to the -best of their power. I may probably expect you will measure me with the -same measure, as you would be if you were in my case. - -As for the Errataes of the Press, I could not help them, being out of -Town most part of the time that the Book was a Printing; when you meet -with any, I hope your Charitable Pen will either mend or obliterate -them, and not lay another mans fault upon me, who neither for pride nor -ostentation undertook this laborious Work, but that I might give some -Satisfaction and Recreation to the Learned and Curious, who have had a -longing for it ever since its Birth. - - _Farewell._ - - - - -IN - -Explicatum à doctissimo sagacissimoq; Viro Domino - -De - -GARENCIERES - -FAMOSI - -Nostradami Vaticinium. - - - _Abdita qui medici legit præsagia Vatis,_ - _Non valet hoc quisquam pandere carmen, ait._ - _Falleris, en Medicus merito quoque nomine Vates,_ - _Invia luminibus permeat antra novis._ - _Sed minus ingenio tantum mirere laborem_ - _Id succisivo tempore fecit opus._ - - Petrus Cottereau. - -Aliud. - - _Præteritos in vate tuo cognoscere casus_ - _Vix licet; ast etiam nota futura tibi._ - _Si potes è mediis lucem proferre tenebris;_ - _Ipsa metallorum semina te-ne latent?_ - _Nulla tuum fugiunt naturæ arcana cerebrum,_ - _Per quem ~Nostradami~ Pythica verba patent._ - - Idem. - - - - -Perenni Famæ Doctissimi Viri _Theophili de Garencieres_ Doctoris Medici -Colleg. _Lond._ de Interpretatione _NOSTRADAMI_ Fatidici Tetrastichon hoc -dicavit. - - -Dudleyus, _dimidia pars ipsius animæ_. - - _Qvæ primus fecit, facit illa secundus ~Apollo~,_ - _Conjungens medicis oracula sacra triumphis._ - _Quis major, rogitas? facile est discernere noris_ - _Si Latonigenæ cessare oracula ~Phœbi~._ - - -_By the same, To the Author of this, and a more Excellent Work._ - -Mystically. - - The God of Arts that gives thee Light, as clear - As his, that thou might’st be his Agent here - In all his Secrets; courts thee to go on, - Till thou hast made thy self another Sun. - - - _Æternum vivant si vera Oracula Phœbi_ - _~Nostradami~ vivent; & Patris illa mei;_ - - Petrus. - - - - -THE - -PREFACE - -TO THE - -READER. - - -_READER_, - -Before I speak any thing of the Author, or of his Works, I think it -convenient to speak somthing of my self, and of my intention in setting -out this Translation, with my Annotations. - -The Reputation that this Book hath amongst all the _Europeans_, since its -first coming out, which was in the year 1555. and the curiosity that from -time to time the learned have had to see the Mysteries contained in it, -unfolded: is a sufficient warrant for my undertaking. - -Many better Pens (I confess) could have performed this work with better -success, but not with greater facility than I, having from my youth been -conversant with those that pretended or endeavered to know somthing in -it. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for a man of my profession -to wade through it. This Book was the first after my Primmer, wherein -I did learn to read, it being then the Custom in _France_, about the -year 1618. to initiate Children by that Book; First, because of the -crabbidness of the words; Secondly, that they might be acquainted with -the old and absolete _French_, such as is now used in the _English_ Law; -and Thirdly, for the delightfulness and variety of the matter, so that -this Book in those days was printed every year like an Almanack, or a -Primer for Children. From that time, without any other Study than reading -of History, and observing the events of the world, and conversing with -those that made it their Study, (some of which were like to run mad about -it) I have attained to so much Knowledge, as to bring it into a Volume. - -The Book is written in the Nature of Prophecies, digested into old -_French_ Verses, most of which are very hard to be understood, and others -impossible at all, whether the Author did affect obscurity, or else -wanted the faculty to express himself, which is the cause that it could -not be rendred into _English_ Verses, it being troublesome enough to be -understood in Prose, as the Reader will find. That’s the reason that I -have translated it almost word for word, to make it as plain as I could; -as also because the Reader (if curious of it) may benefit himself in the -knowledge of the _French_ Tongue, by comparing the _English_ and _French_ -together. The rest that can be said upon this subject, you shall find -either in the Authors Life, or in the Appology made for him. - -And because I have told you before, that many have been like to run mad -by over-studying these, and other Prophecies, give me leave to give you -this advice, that in vain, or at least without any great profit, thou -shalt bestow thy time, care, and study upon it: for which I will give -thee the chief reasons, that have disswaded me from it. - -The first is, that the thing it self, which you may think to understand, -is not certain in it self; because the Author disguiseth it in several -manners, sometimes speaking a double sense, as that of the ancient Oracle. - - _Aio te Æacida Romanos vincere posse._ - -Which is to be understood two ways, and cannot be determinated, till the -event of it be past. - -It is true, that the Author doth mark so many particular Circumstances, -that when the thing is come to pass, every one may clearly see that -he pretended to Prophecie that particular thing. And besides he doth -sometimes deliver the thing in so obscure terms, that without a peculiar -_Genius_, it is almost impossible to understand it. - -The second is, that though the Prophecie be true in it self, yet no body -knoweth, neither the time, nor how: For example, he plainly foretelleth, -that the Parliament of _England_ should put their King to death; -nevertheless no body could tell, nor when, nor how, till the thing was -come to pass, nor what King it should be, till we had seen it. - -The third is, that he marketh the times with Astrological terms, _viz._ -when such and such Planets, shall be in such and such Signs; but as -those Planets are often here, and go out of it, and come there again, no -certain judgement can be made of it. - -The fourth is, that many times he giveth some peculiar Circumstances to -those he speaketh of, which may be found in others. Thus _the Royal first -born_ might have been applied to _Lewis_ the XIII. to _Lewis_ the XIV. to -the first born of _Philip_ the II. and _Philip_ the III. King of _Spain_, -and to Kings of _England_, Father and Son. Nevertheless we find that this -word _Royal first born_, was intended for _Henry_ IV. Grandfather on his -Mothers side, as we shall shew hereafter. This being so, it cannot be -expounded, but after the event. - -The fifth is, that the knowledge of future things, belongeth to -God alone, and no body can pretend by any study, to have a certain -acquisition of it in all its Circumstances. - -The sixth is, that the orders of Gods providence, which cause the several -events in all States, will not permit that men should have a publick -notion of his designs, sometimes he revealeth them to his Servants, or to -some particular man as he pleaseth, but he will not have them to be known -among the common sort of men. - -The seventh, is the experience we have had of many, who pretending -to understand the Author, have made a quantity of false Prophecies, -expounding the Stanza’s according to their fancy, as if God had given -them the same understanding that he gave the Author, and what ought -to confirm us more in this point, is, that they have expounded some -Prophecies, as if they were to come to pass, which were past already, by -which we see the darkness of humane wit, who without authority pretendeth -to bite into the forbidden fruit of knowledge. - -The eighth is, that this knowledge is no way profitable for the Vulgar; -because those things being decreed by God, they shall come to pass -without forceing our liberty, nor hindering the contingency of sublunary -things, where we must observe that the Prophecies which were revealed to -men, are many times conditional, as we see in that of _Jonas_ against -_Ninive_, but those that they have left in writing for the times that -should come after them, are absolutely true, and shall infallibly come -to pass, as they have foretold them. This no ways hindereth, but God may -reveal some secrets of his to private men, for their benefit, and that -of their friends, without imparting it to the Vulgar, who may be, should -laugh at them. - -The ninth is, that God hath peculiarly reserved to himself the knowledge -of times. _Daniel_, by a special favour, knew the end of the _Babylonian_ -Captivity, and the time of the _Messiah_’s birth, and yet the -interpreters can scarce yet expound clearly the meaning of the seventy -weeks of _Daniel_, and we see, that since 1600 years ago, holy men, from -age to age, have foretold the proximity of Dooms-day, and the coming of -Antichrist. - -The tenth is, that the foretelling of future things in this Author, is -for the most part included in business of State, and one might be guilty -of a criminal temerity, if he would discover things that concern us not, -and the concealing of which, is commended by all prudent persons, seeing -that we owe respect, love, and submission to those that bear rule over us. - -For these reasons (dear Reader) I would not have thee intangle thy self -in the pretentions of knowing future things. If you have light concerning -them, keep thine own secret, and make use of it for thy self: Preserve -peace, and let the Almighty govern the World: for he can turn all things -to his Glory, and may when he pleaseth, raise up some Wits that will make -known unto us, what we desire, without any further trouble to our selves. -Before I make an end, I cannot but acquaint thee for gratitude sake, of -my Obligation to several persons, which have lent me Books, to help me -towards the finishing of this work, as namely that worthy Gentleman, and -the Honour of his profession Mr. _Francis Bernard_, Apothecary to St. -_Bartholemews_ Hospital, and Mr. _Philip Auberton_ Gentleman, belonging -to the Right Honourable the Earl of _Bridgwater_. Farewell. - - - - -THE - -LIFE - -OF - -Michael Nostradamus, - -Physitian in Ordinary to HENRY the II. and CHARLES the IX. Kings of -_France_. - - -_Michael Nostradamus_, the most renowned and famous Astrologer, that hath -been these many Ages, was born in St. _Remy_, a Town of _Provence_, in -the year 1503. upon a _Thursday_, the 14th of _December_, about noon. -His father was _James Nostradamus_, a Notary of the said Town, his -Mother was _Renata_ of St. _Remy_, whose Grandfathers by the Fathers and -Mothers side, were men very skilfull, in Mathematick and Physick, one -having been Physitian to _Renatus_, King of _Jerusalem_, and _Sicily_, -and Earl of _Provence_, and the other Physition to _John_, Duke of -_Calabria_, Son to the said _Renatus_, whence cometh that our Author -saith in his Commentaries, that he hath received from hand to hand the -Knowledge of Mathematicks, from his ancient Progenitors. After the death -of his great Grandfather by the Mothers side, who first gave him a -slight tincture, and made him in love with the Mathematicks, he was sent -to School to _Avignon_. After that he went to Mount _Pelier_, to study -Philosophy and Physick, till a great Plague coming, he was compelled to -go to _Narbonne_, _Thoulouse_, and _Bourdeaux_, where he first began -to practise, being then about 22 years of age. Having lived four years -in those parts, he went back again to _Monpelier_, to get his degrees, -which he did with a great deal of applause. Going to _Thoulouse_, he -past through _Agen_, where _Julius Cæsar Scaliger_ stayed him, with -whom he was very familiar and intimately acquainted, though they fell -out afterward; there he took to wife a very honourable Gentlewoman, by -whom he had two Children, a Son and a Daughter, all which being dead, -and seeing himself alone, he resolved to retire himself into _Provence_ -his Native Countrey. After he had gone to _Marseille_, he went to _Aix_, -where the Parliament of _Provence_ sitteth, and was there kept three -years at the City Charges; because of the violent Plague that raged then -in the year 1546. as you may read in the Lord of _Launay_’s Book, called -the Theater of the World, who describeth that Plague according to the -informations our Author gave him. Thence he went to _Salon de Craux_, a -City distant from _Aix_ one dayes Journey, and in the middle way between -_Avignon_ and _Marseille_; there he Married his second Wife _Anna Ponce -Genelle_, by whom he had three Sons and one Daughter, the eldest was -_Michael Nostradamus_, who hath written some pieces of Astrology, Printed -at _Paris_ in the year 1563. - -The second was _Cæsar Nostradamus_, who hath deserved to be numbred among -the _French_ Historians, by reason of the great Volume he hath written of -_Provence_. - -The third was a Capuchine Frier. _Cæsar_ did insert in his History the -propagation of that Order in _Provence_. The fourth was a Daughter. - -_Nostradamus_ having found by experience that the perfect knowledge of -Physick dependeth from that of Astrology, he addicted himself to it, and -as this Science wanteth no allurement, and that besides his Genius he had -a peculiar disposition and inclination to it; he made such a progress -in it, that he hath deserved the Title of the most illustrious one in -_France_, insomuch that making some Almanacks for recreation sake, he did -so admirably hit the conjuncture of events, that he was sought for far -and near. - -This success was the cause of an extraordinary diminution of his fame; -for the Printers and Booksellers seeing his fame, did print and vent -abundance of false Almanacks under his name for lucre sake, whence it -came that his reputation suffered by it, and was the cause that the Lord -_Pavillon_ wrote against him, and that the Poet _Jodele_ made this bitter -Distichon. - - _~Nostra damus~ cum falsa damus, nam fallere nostrum est,_ - _Et cum falsa damus, nil nisi ~Nostra damus~._ - -To which may be answered. - - _~Nostra damus~ cum verba damus quæ ~Nostradamus~ dat,_ - _Nam quæcunque dedit nil nisi vera dedit._ - -Or thus - - _Vera damus cum verba damus quæ ~Nostradamus~ dat,_ - _Sed cum ~Nostra damus~, nil nisi falsa damus._ - -Nevertheless the Beams of Truth did shine through the Clouds of Calumny; -for he was singularly esteemed of by the Grandees, Queen _Katharine_ of -_Medicis_, who had a natural inclination to know future things. - -And _Henry_ the II. King of _France_, who sent for him to come to the -Court in the year 1556. and having had private conference with him about -things of great concernment, sent him honourably back again with many -gifts. He went from _Salon_ to the Court upon the 14 of _July_ in the -year 1555. and came to _Paris_ upon the 15 of _August_. As soon as he -was come to Town, the Lord Constable of _Montmorency_ went to see him -at his Inn, and presented him to the King, who received him with much -satisfaction, and commanded that his lodging should be at the Palace of -the Cardinal of _Bourbon_ Archbishop of _Sens_. - -There he was taken with the Gout for ten or twelve days, after which -his Majesty sent him one hundred Crowns in Gold in a Velvet Purse, and -the Queen as much. Their Majesties desired him to go to _Blois_ to see -the Princes their Children, and to tell them his opinion of them. It -is certain that he did not tell them what he thought, considering the -Tragical end of those three Princes, _viz._ _Francis_ the II. _Charles_ -the IX. and _Henry_ the III. - -Having been so much honoured at Court, he went back again to _Salon_, -where he made an end of his last Centuries, two years after he dedicated -them to the King _Henry_ the II. in the year 1557. and in his Luminary -Epistle discovereth unto him the future events that shall happen from the -Birth of _Lewis_ the XIV. now Reigning, till the coming of Antichrist. - -While he was at _Salon_ he received there the Duke of _Savoy_, and -the Lady _Margaret_ of _France_, Sister to _Henry_ the II. who was to -Marry the said Duke according to the treaty of the general Peace made -at _Cambresis_, both entertained him very familiarly, and honoured him -often with their presence. The Duke came in _October_ and the Lady in -_December_. - -When _Charles_ the IX. went a progress through his Kingdom, he came into -_Provence_, and did fail not to go to _Salon_ to visit our Author, who in -the name of the Town went to salute him, and make a Speech, this was in -the year 1564. the 17 of _November_. - -The extraordinary satisfaction that the King and the Queen Mother -received from him was such, that being both at _Lion_, they sent for him -again, and the King gave him 200 Crowns in Gold, and the Queen almost as -much, with the quality of Physician in Ordinary to the King, with the -Salaries and profits thereunto appertaining. Being come back to _Salon_ -he lived about 16 Months longer, and died upon the 2 of _July_ 1566. -in his Climacterical year of 63. having all his senses about him: His -Disease was a Gout at first, which turned into a Dropsie; the time of -his death it seemeth was known to him; for a friend of his witnesseth, -that at the end of _June_ in the said year he had writen with his own -hand upon the Ephemerides of _John Stavius_ these Latine words, _Hic -prope mors est_; that is, near here is my death, and the day before his -death that friend of his having waited on him till very late took his -leave, saying, I shall see you again to morrow morning, you shall not -see me alive when the Sun riseth, which proved true. He died a _Roman_ -Catholick, having received all his Sacraments, and was solemnly buried in -the Church of the _Franciscan_ Friers at _Salon_, on the left hand of the -Church door, where his Widow erected him a Marble Table fastened in the -Wall with this Epitaph, with his Figure to the Life, and his Arms above -it. - - The Inscription of his EPITAPH is in imitation of that of - _Titus Livius_, and is thus. - - _D. M._ - - _Ossa clarissimi ~Michaelis Nostradami~, unius omnium pene - mortalium digni, cujus Divino calamo totius Orbis ex astrorum - influxu futuri eventus conscriberentur. Vixit annos ~LXII.~ - menses ~VI.~ dies ~X.~ Obiit. Salonæ ~CIↃ IↃLXVI~. ~Anna Pontia - Gemella~, conjugi optimo. ~V. E.~_ - -Which may be rendred thus: - - Here lies the Bones of the most famous _Nostradamus_, one who - among Men hath deserved by the opinion of all, to set down in - writting with a Quill almost Divine, the future Events of all - the Universe, caused by the Cœlestial influences; he lived 62. - years 6. Months and 10. days, he died at _Salon_, in the year - 1566. - - O Posterity do not grudge at his rest. - - _Anna Pontia Gemella_ wisheth to her most loving Husband the - true Happiness. - -He had a Brother named _John Nostradamus_, famous for several Works that -he hath written, the Catalogue of which is in the Book of Mr. _du Maine -de la Croix_, Intitled, the _Library_. - -As for our Author, he hath left several Works, among which is a Book of -Receits, for the preservation of health, Printed at _Poitiers_, in the -year 1556. - -Another concerning the means of beautifying the Face and the Body, -that was Printed at _Antwerp_ by _Plantin_ in the year 1557. which -he Dedicated to his Brother _John Nostradamus_, an Attorney at the -Parliament of _Aix_. - -Besides this, he Translated from Latine into French the _Paraphases of -Galen_, upon the Exhortation of _Menedotus_, which was Printed at _Lyon_ -by _Antony du Rhosne_, in the year 1557. - -But before we conclude, it will not be amiss to give some recreation to -the Reader, by relating a merry passage that happened to _Nostradamus_ -being in _Lorrain_, for being in the Castle of _Faim_, belonging to the -Lord of _Florinville_, and having in cure the Mother of the said Lord; it -chanced one day that they both walking in the Yard, there was two little -Piggs, one white, and the other black, whereupon the Lord enquired of -_Nostradamus_ in jest, what should become of these two Piggs? he answered -presently, we shall eat the black, and the Wolf shall eat the white. - -The Lord _Florinville_ intending to make him a Lyar, did secretly command -the Cook to dress the white for Supper; the Cook then killed the white, -drest it, and spitted it ready to be rosted when it should be time; In -the mean time having some business out of the Kitchin, a young tame Wolf -came in, and eat up the Buttocks of the white Pig, that was ready to be -rosted; the Cook coming in the mean time, and fearing least his Master -should be angry, took the black one, killed it, and drest it, and offered -it at Supper. Then the Lord thinking he had got the Victory, not knowing -what was befallen, said to _Nostradamus_, well Sir, we are eating now the -white Pigg, and the Wolf shall not touch it. I do not believe it (said -_Nostradamus_) it is the black one that is upon the Table. Presently the -Cook was sent for, who confessed the accident, the relation of which was -as pleasing to them as any meat. - -In the same Castle of _Faim_, he told many that in a little Hill that -was near the Castle, there was a Treasure hidden, which should never be -found, if it were sought with design, but that it should be discovered -when the Hill should be digged for some other intent. There is a great -probability in this prediction, for there was an ancient Temple built -upon it, and when they dig there, many times several Antiquities are -found. All _France_ telleth several Histories foretold by the Author, but -I am unwilling to write any thing without good warrant. His Stanza’s are -sufficient to prove the extraordinary Talent he had in foretelling future -things. - - - - -APOLOGY - -FOR - -Michael Nostradamus. - - - - -CHAP. I. - - -It is not unusual for Calumny to follow the best Wits, and those whom God -hath endowed with so extraordinary Talent, upon weak and slight grounds. -It is not also unusual for Men to side easier with calumny against -innocent persons, then with those truths that justifie them; therefore -no body ought to wonder, if _Michael Nostradamus_ hath been so much -cried down and defamed by several Authors, being in the number of those -extraordinary persons, whom God had priviledged with that grace so much -desired by curious Men, _viz._ the knowledge of future events. - -Besides that, there was four things in him, which might have been the -grounds of this diffamation. - -The first was the vulgar life which he led in the Roman Catholik -Religion, which seemed to bear no proportion with such an extraordinary -favour of God. - -The second was his application to judicial Astrology, which is condemned -by many learned Men, and detested by those that pretend to ignorant -devotion. - -The third was a suspition brought by his enemies, and many devout persons -in his time, that he was a Negromancer, and had familiarity with the -Angel of darkness. - -The fourth was the obscurity of his Stanza’s, which was made worse by the -enormous faults of those that first Copied them, and by the carelesness -of the Printers. - - - - -CHAP. II. - -_How the first Objection hath caused the Author to be reputed a false -Prophet._ - - -In consequence of the first Objection, calumny hath endeavoured to place -him among the false Prophets, because scarce any body can persuade -himself, that there being among the Faithful so many Illustrious persons -in Holiness and Learning, the Holy Ghost would have made choice of a -common person, and to reveal him so many rare secrets, concerning the -future Estate of his Church, and of those Kingdoms that acknowledge -her for their Mother, seeing that the Holy Scriptures shew us, that -the knowledge of future things (chiefly if it be extraordinary in its -extent) is a special Priviledge wherewith God honoureth his most faithful -Servants. - -And to say truth, when the Holy Fathers and the Interpreters of the -Scripture speak of the Prerogatives of the Apostle St. _John_, they make -the chiefest to be that by which being full of Prophetical Spirit, he -foretold the future Estate of the Church; and in the Old Testament, so -many Prophets were so many Miracles and Prodigies of Holiness, and the -only name of Prophet in the Scripture is the most glorious Title that is -given to those that were Gods most faithful Servants. - -If we find in the Scripture that _Balaam_ hath Prophesied notwithstanding -his perfidiousness, and that the High Priest _Caiaphas_, notwithstanding -his wicked design of murdering Christ, hath also Prophesied; it was only -for a few things, and in such cases where God would singularly shew forth -his Glory, by those that would have smothered it. - -How can we then believe the same of _Nostradamus_, who had not so much as -an extraordinary atom of Christian piety, by which he might have been so -much priviledg’d of God, as to know by his Divine Light the future Estate -of the Church, her Persecutions and her Victories from the year 1555. to -the end of the World. - -Can it be possible that a Physician, an Astrologer, and one of the common -sort of people should have been chosen of God among so many thousands his -betters, to impart unto him those Graces, which have been the reward of -the purity and holiness of his Apostles, and of the faithfulness of St. -_John_ the Evangelist. - -This seemeth altogether improbable to Christian piety. - - - - -CHAP. III. - -_The second Objection hath ranked the Author among Dreamers and false -Visionaries._ - - -Some are more moderate in the censuring of this Author, and being -unwilling to call him maliciously a false Prophet, would have him to be a -foolish Dreamer, who believed his own imaginations, and took pleasure in -his own fancies, whence came that Latine Distick of the Poet _Jodelle_, - - _~Nostra damus~ cum falsa damus, nam fallere nostrum est,_ - _Et cum falsa damus, nil nisi ~Nostra damus~._ - -This Distick was so pleasing to the Wits of the times, that without -further inquiry, since that time _Nostradamus_ went for a Dreamer and a -doting fool. - -This opinion increased more and more by his making of many Almanacks, -wherein every body may see how much he was taken with judicial Astrology; -and we see often in his Stanza’s the decision of the times, by the -conjunction of the Planets with the Signs, and by the Eclipses, whence -sometimes he doth infer some events that were to happen. - -But what did undo him most, was the covetousness of the Printers and -Booksellers of his time, who seeing his Almanacks so well received, did -set forth a thousand others under his name, that were full of lies and -fopperies. - -From that time the Author went for one of those poor Astrologers, who -get their living by foretelling absurdities; and pretend to read in the -Heavens, that which is only in their foolish imagination. - - - - -CHAP. IV. - -_The third Objection accuseth the Author of medling with the black Art, -of being a Negromancer, and a Disciple of the Devil._ - - -If the precedents have been moderate in their censure; others have been -more severe in delivering their opinion, accusing him to have kept -acquaintance with the Devil, as the Negromancers and other Prestigiators -of the ancient times did. - -The reason that made them think so is, that seeing so many things come -to pass, just as the Author had foretold; they could not attribute it -to the knowledge of judicial Astrology, nor to Divine Revelation, and -consequently concluded, that it must of necessity come from Satan. - -They could not attribute it to judicial Astrology, either because they -had no opinion of it, or that the greatest defensors of that Astrology -do agree among themselves, that it cannot reach so far as to foretell a -thousand peculiar circumstances, which depend purely from the freedom -of Men, such as proper names are, and the like, which nevertheless our -Author did foretell. - -They could neither attribute it to Divine Revelation, for the reasons -alledged in the first objection; moreover, because he was accused of a -thousand falsities and fopperies, Printed in those Almanacks that went -falsly under his name, whence they concluded that it could not come by -Divine Revelation, seeing that the Holy Ghost is the Spirit of Truth. - -It followeth then (say they) that it must come from the Devil, by -the help of the Black Art; the Lord _Florimond de Raimond_ a very -considerable Author, was of that opinion in his Book of the _Birth of -Heresies_, Chap. 3. - - - - -CHAP. V. - -_The fourth Objection maketh him the Head of those Seductors and -Impostors, which are dangerous in a Common-wealth._ - - -As Fame doth increase by continuation of time, so doth calumny increase -by the multiplicity of opinions, she was not contented to deflour -slightly the Authors reputation, by making him pass for some sottish -Dreamer, and to rank him amongst the false Prophets, by accusing him -to meddle with the black Art, but must needs also sacrifice him to the -infernal Furies, by making him the Prince of Seductors and Impostors, -that ought to be banished out of every Common-wealth. The fondamental -reason of this was the obscurity of his Stanza’s, where there was neither -rime nor reason; the obscurity did proceed of abundance of gross faults, -which the Copisters and Printers have inserted in them, from the omission -of several words, from the changing and altering of others, and from the -addition of some others, which did destroy the sense. - -From this great obscurity, calumny draweth this argument, to ruine -utterly the Author, charging him to be all at once a false Prophet, a -dotish Dreamer, a Magician, and an infamous Seductor of people. - -If God had inspired him what he hath written, he would have done it for -the good of his Church and true Believers, seeing he never granteth this -Prophetical Grace to any, but to that end as it appeareth in the Holy -Scriptures. - -This being so, what profit can any body draw from him, if the sense of -his Stanza’s be so obscure, as not to be understood? and although it -should be granted, that some accidents that have happened in Christendom, -may sometimes be found in his Prophecies, what fruit hath the Church -reaped of it, seeing that those accidents that were foretold, were never -known, till they had come to pass, and that there was no avoiding of them? - -It cannot therefore be believed, that God should have been the Author of -his Predictions, but rather the Subtle Spirit of Satan, with whom he was -acquainted by such like black Arts. - -According to those four Objections, the Lord _Sponde_ in the third Volume -of his _Annals_, made him this Epitaph in the year 1566. _Mortuus est hoc -anno nugax ille toto orbe famosus ~Michael Nostradamus~, qui se præscium -& præsagum eventuum futurorum per astrorum influxum venditavit, sub cujus -deinceps nomine quivis homines ingeniosi suas hujusmodi cogitationes -protendere consueveruent, in quem valde apposite lusit qui dixit. -~Nostra damus~ cum falsa damus_, &c. In _English_. In the year 1566. died -that Trifler so famous through all the World, _Michael Nostradamus_ -who boasted while he lived, to know and foretell future things, by the -knowledge he had of the influences of the Planets, under whose name -afterwards many ingenious Men have vented their Imaginations, insomuch, -that he that made that Distick, Nostra damus _cum falsa damus_, &c. -seemeth to have very well said. - - - - -CHAP. VI. - -_Proofs setting forth evidently that ~Nostradamus~ was enlightned by the -Holy Ghost._ - - -In consequence of these objections forged by calumny, _Nostradamus_ name -hath been so cried down, that I have thought me self oblidged to make -his Apology, to give the greater credit to his Prophecy, the exposition -of which I do here undertake, and to proove, that effectually he was -enlightned by the Holy Ghost: first, by writting the History of his Life, -as I have done in the beginning of this Book; Secondly, by answering to -all the said Objections; Thirdly, by alledging the Elogies given him by -several Grave and Authentical Authors. - -First, I maintain that he was enlightned by the Holy Ghost, by an -unanswerable reason, drawn out the Theology, but before we discourse of -it, let us suppose that _Nostradamus_ hath foretold many things, which -absolutely depends from the free will of men, and cannot be known, -neither by judicial Astrology, nor by Satan himself, such are for exemple -the proper names of Persons, which nevertheless he doth in his Prophecies. - -He nameth the Lord of _Monluc_, the Sprightful _Gascon_, the Captain -_Charry_, his Camerade, the Lord _de la Mole_, Admiral of _Henry_ the -II. Galleys, _Entragues_, who was beheaded by order of _Lewis_ the XIII. -the Headsman of the Duke of _Montmorency_, named _Clerepegne_; the Bassa -_Sinan_, destroyer of _Hungary_; the Murderer of _Henry_ the III. named -_Clement_; the Attorney _David_, the Captain _Ampus_; the Mayor of the -City of _Puy_ in _Gelay_, named _Rousseau_, under Henry the IV. _Lewis_ -Prince of _Condé_, under _Francis_ II. _Sixtus_ V. calling him the Son -of _Hamont_; _Gabrielle d’Estrée_; the Lord _Mutonis_ sent to _Paris_ by -those of _Aix_, under _Charles_ the IX. the Lord Chancellor of _France_, -named _Antony de Sourdis_; the Queen _Leuise_: _Antony_ of _Portugal_: -the Governour of _Cazal_ under _Henry_ II. - -Secondly, The number of things is of the same nature: _Nostradamus_ doth -often calculate it; he reckoneth fourteen Confederates for the service of -_Henry_ IV. in the City of _Puy_: ten great Ships prosecuting extreamly -the Admiral in the Battle of _Lepanto_: five Ships taken from the -_Spaniard_ by those of _Diepe_, under _Henry_ II. nine hundred thousands -_Mores_ that went out of _Spain_ under _Henry_ IV. three hundred and -fifty thousands killed under _Charles_ IX. and _Henry_ III. three saved -at the taking of a Town in _Hungary_ by the _Turks_: nine separated from -the company of Seditious, that were to be put to death, three Princes -of _Turky_ Massacred, and the fourth being the youngest saved; thirty -Conspirators upon _London_ Bridge, against the Majesty of King _Charles_ -I. and such like. - -Thirdly, We find in these Prophecies, the Prodigies that have no other -causes in nature, then the meer will of God; such as Comets are, the -casting of monstrous Fishes by the Sea upon the Land, the Armies in the -Air, the speaking of Dogs, the birth of Monsters, and such like. - -Fourthly, We find in those Prophecies those actions that are purely -indifferent; for example, that the King of _England_ did appear upon a -Scaffold without his Doublet; that in the place where he was beheaded, -another man had been killed three days before; that _Libertat_ went a -Hunting with a Greyhond, and a Blood-hond; that the two little Royals -were conducted to St. _Germain_, rather then to any other place, and such -like. - -Fifthly, We find the Birth of several particular persons that were born -after his death. - -Sixthly, The Governments of Places given by the free will of Kings to -such and such. - -All these things cannot be known by judicial Astrology, seeing that in -Heaven there is neither Names, nor Numbers, nor extraordinary Prodigies: -seeing also that judicial Astrology presupposeth the Birth of persons, -that one may foretel their future actions; the same things are also -unknown to Satan, for the Angelical species know nothing of individual -things, but under the notion of possible, and not of future. - -Whence I conclude with this irrefragable Argument, that the Author hath -known many several things that are not written in the Heavenly Book, nor -represented to him by Angelical Species, therefore he hath known them -from God himself. - -The Author himself in his Epistle to his Son _Cæsar Nostradamus_ -confesseth, that he hath foretold many things by Divine Virtue and -Inspiration. - -And a little after he saith, that the knowledge of those things, which -meerly depends from free will, cannot be had either by humane auguries, -nor by any other humane knowledge, nor by any secret virtue that -belongeth to sublunary things, but only by a Light, belonging to the -Order of Eternity. - -This is not a small Argument, to confirm what we have said, and to -prove that the Author hath evidently been conscious, that his knowledge -came from Heaven, and that Gods goodness did him that grace; for having -rejected and abhorred other means, that Impostors make use of for -foretelling something. - -He writteth all these things of himself: First, in his Liminary Epistle -to his Son _Cæsar_, he conjureth him, that when he should go about to -study the foretelling of future things by Astrology, to avoid all kind of -Magick, prohibited by the Holy Scripture, and the Canons of the Church; -and to encourage him the more to it, he relateth what happened to him, -_viz._ that having been Divinely enlightned, and fully persuaded that God -only can give the knowledge of future things, which absolutely depends -of the free will of men, he did burn abundance of Writings, wherein was -taught the Art of Prophecying, and as they were a burning, there came -out a great flame, which was like (he thought) to burn his House all to -ashes, by which accident he understood the falsity of such Writings, -and that the Devil was vexed to see his plots discovered; besides that, -he confesseth that being the greatest Sinner of the World, nevertheless -he got that favour from Heaven by a Divine Inspiration; and because no -body should doubt of it, he learnedly expoundeth wherein consisteth that -inspired Revelation, he saith that it is, _A participation of the Eternal -Divinity_, by which we come to judge of what the Holy Ghost imparteth to -us; by that participation of Eternity, the Author doth not understand a -communication of the continuance of the Divine being, but a participation -of the Divine knowledge, measured by its Eternity, as the Schools terms -it. - -Effectively, the Author compareth this participation to a glistering -flame, which createth a new day in our understanding, which flame -proceeding from Gods infinite knowledge, who seeth and comprehendeth -what is Eternity, doth impart unto us what is inclosed in the volubility -of the Heavens. - -After this testimony, which wholly destroyeth the Sinister opinions that -men had of his Prophecies, he sheweth how Judicial Astrology may agree -with the knowledge of that which proceedeth from a Prophetical Spirit. - -It is true, saith he, that sometimes God imparteth this Light not only -to the unlearned, and to his Holy Prophets, but also to those that -are versed in Judicial Astrology, making that instrumental for the -confirmation of his inspired truths: As we see that natural Sciences, -help the light of the Faith, and make a certain disposition in the mind -fitter then ordinary, to receive those Divine impressions. - -Thus (saith he) in the beginning of the Epistle, God did supernaturaly -inspire me, not by any Bacchick fury, nor by Lymphatical motions, as he -did the _Sybilles_; but by Astronomical assertions; that is to say, that -God gave him that grace, not by any Extasy, but by studying those rules, -which Astrology teacheth. - -The same things he saith again a little after in this manner: the -Astrologer being in his Study, and consulting the Astronomical Rules upon -the motions of the Heavens, the Conjunction and several Aspects of the -Planets, he guesseth at some future events, of which being not certain, -this Divine Light riseth in his mind, and imparteth clearly to him what -he knew before, only _Ænigmatically_ and obscurely, and in the shade of -that natural light. - -Sometimes also (saith he) this Light cometh the first into the -Astrologers mind, and he afterwards comparing the thing revealed unto him -with the Astronomical rules, he seeth that they do wholly agree together; -and this is the method that he hath made use of, to know whether the -inspired truths were agreeing with the Astronomical Calculations; a -method that he hath made use of some times, but not always, for he hath -foretold many things, which he could not read in the Heavens. - -By these testimonies of the Author himself, every one may see how he -made use of Judicial Astrology, and wherefore he studied it so much; how -far his knowledge did extend; the glory he giveth to God alone, for his -Prophetical knowledge; what horrour he hath always had against unlawful -means to attain unto it; how much he did value that Grace, considering -his unworthiness; and the manner how the Lord was pleased to gratifie him. - - - - -CHAP. VII. - -_Answer to the first Objection against ~Nostradamus~, which pretendeth to -rank him among the false Prophets._ - - -Let us see now what calumny pretendeth for the obscuring this Prophet -of our days; the knowledge of future things (saith she) is a priviledge -belonging to the Saints, and to those whom God hath endowed with an -eminent vertue. I acknowledge, it is so commonly, and in the ordinary -way of Grace, but if God be pleased to impart that priviledge to those -that have not attained to that Degree of Holiness, and that it really -appeareth by the reasons of Theologie, that they have been gratified -with it, we are bound to admire his Royal bounty, which giveth when, and -to whom he pleaseth: for example, no body deserveth to be a Marshal of -_France_, but he that hath been in several Battles, and at the taking -of many Towns; but if the King be pleased to honour with that Dignity a -Gentleman that never Warred but against the Deer, the Kings goodness is -to be praised, which extendeth even to those that have not deserved it; -it is the same reason here, it is visibly apparent that _Nostradamus_ -hath been enlightned by the Holy Ghost, and yet he hath not imitated -the lifes of those great Saints of the Church: what can be inferred from -thence, but that it was Gods pleasure to extend his bounty upon his -poor Creatures, which is easie to be granted in this point, because the -gift of Prophecy is not a sanctifying Grace, but a supernatural gift, -of which a sinner is capable of, as we see in _Balaam_, _Caiaphas_, -and the _Sybilles_, and much more in a Christian, who observeth Gods -Commandments, and endeavoureth to keep himself in his Grace. - -But (saith calumny) Christian piety seemeth to be repugnant to this -Divine disposition, seeing that in _Nostradamus_ time, there were -thousands in the Church of God that were capable of this favour, and to -prefer to them a Physitian, an Astrologer, and an Almanack-maker, is a -thing that the Wits cannot apprehend so well, as to frame a good opinion -for this Author. - -Hold there Reader, do not enter into the Sanctuary of Gods secret -Judgements, you should loose you self, and never find the way out: how -many such questions might I ask you? why did God in former times chuse -the Family and person of David, and preferred it to so many others of the -Children of _Israel_? why did Christ raise _Judas_ to the dignity of an -Apostle, preferring him before _Nathaniel_, and so many others that lived -Holily. - -Bring therefore no more such questions, but say with the Scripture, _As -it pleased the Lord, so it was done_: I will nevertheless give you some -satisfaction in that point. There was two things in the Author which -might have procured that blessing from God. - -The first is, that having in his possession those writtings which -promised the knowledge of future things, to which he was much inclined, -he slighted and burnt them, being persuaded that God alone was the Author -of this Grace; I do esteem that action very Heroical in its circumstance, -because being inticed by a vehement curiosity to know future things, and -having in his hand the means that opened the way to it, he did Sacrifice -them to God, for which perhaps God was willing to gratifie him with this -favour. - -The second thing that was in _Nostradamus_ is, that he had naturally a -_Genius_ for the knowing of future things, as himself confesseth in two -Epistles to King _Henry_ the II. and to _Cæsar_ his own Son, and besides -that _Genius_, the knowledge of Astrology, did smooth him the way to -discover many future events. Having those two things, he had a greater -disposition then others to receive those Supernatural Lights; and as God -is pleased to work sweetly in his Creatures, and to give some forerunning -dispositions to those Graces he intendeth to bestow, it seemeth that to -that purpose he did chuse our Author to reveal him so many wonderful -secrets. - -We see every day that God in the distributing of his Graces carrieth -himself towards us, according to our humours and natural inclinations, -he employeth those that have a generous and Martial heart for the -defence of his Church, and the destruction of Tyrants; he leadeth those -of a melancholick humour into Colledges and Cloisters, and cherisheth -tenderly, those that are of meek and mild disposition; even so, seeing -_Nostradamus_ inclined to this kind of knowledge, he gave him in a great -measure the grace of it. - - - - -CHAP. VIII. - -_Answer to the second Objection, which would have him pass for a Doctor._ - - -We shall not have much to say to these more moderate persons, seeing -that we have already given the reason of it, _viz._ the covetousness of -the Booksellers and Printers, who made use of the Authors name, for the -better sale of their false Almanacks, therefore if _Jodelle_ the Poet -grounded upon this opinion, made that Satyrical Distick. - - _~Nostra damus~ cum falsa damus, nam fallere nostrum est,_ - _Et cum falsa damus, nil nisi ~Nostra damus~._ - -We answer him, - - _~Nostra damus~ cum verba damus quæ ~Nostradamus~ dat,_ - _Nam quæcunque dedit nil nisi vera dedit._ - -Or thus - - _~Vera damus~ cum verba damus quæ ~Nostradamus~ dat,_ - _Sed cum ~Nostra damus~, nil nisi falsa damus._ - - - - -CHAP. IX. - -_Answer to the third Objection, which accuseth him of the Black Art, and -of Negromancy._ - - -The more doth Calumny lift up her self against this great man, the weaker -are her arguments, like the smoke which is so much the easier dissipated, -as it ascendeth higher. - -Her reason is impertinent in this distributive argument, he hath known -those things (saith she) which he could not know by the Planets, and he -had them not from God, therefore he had them from Satan. - -And we answer this argument in the same way, he hath known those things -which he could not know by the Planets, nor by Satan, therefore he had -them from God; this Argument is concluding, but that of calumny halteth, -for it ought to have proved that he had not his knowledge from God, and -that all those things he hath known may be known to Satan, which two -things we have manifestly proved to be false, therefore if the Lord -_Florimond de Raimond_ was alive, I believe he would correct what he hath -written against him. - - - - -CHAP. X. - -_Answer to the fourth Objection, of Calumny, which brandeth our Author -with the title of Chief of the Seductors and Impostors._ - - -The Weapons of this _Medusa_ are sharper in this point then in others, -therefore our Buckler accordingly must be of the best mettle and temper. - -We cannot deny but _Nostradamus_ hath affected obscurity, himself -acknowledgeth it in his two Epistles, in that to _Cæsar_ his son, he -saith, he hath done it, not only because of the times wherein he lived, -but also by reason of those that were to follow, in the times wherein he -lived the Case was as it is now, _Veritas odium parit_, and this hatred -in powerful men is prejudicial to those that speak the Truth, he was also -cautious in that, by reason of the times following; for if he had plainly -declared what he meant, the Wits would have laughed at it, and would not -have believed those strange revolutions that came to pass, and which our -Author had foretold. In his Epistle to _Henry_ the II he telleth him, -that he doth purposely make use of obscure terms to express his mind, for -the reasons before alledged. - -Now _Calumny_ saith, that this affectation of obscurity is a sign that -God was not the Author of his Knowledge, seeing that by this obscurity -they have proved unprofitable to the Church. - -I answer first, that the consequence is false; for the Holy Prophets have -spoken so obscurely, that a great part of what they had Prophecied was -not known till after it had come to pass. - -I answer secondly, that although Prophecies were not understood till -after the fulfilling thereof, it doth not follow that they were -unprofitable; because by their fulfilling in due time, we gather, that -he who revealed them was the true God, Lord of times and Eternity, and -therefore being the God of _Israel_, and of the Christians, he ought to -be worshiped. By this principle _Cyrus_ and _Alexander_ knew the true -God, _Cyrus_ by having seen the Prophecies of _Isaiah_, and _Alexander_ -those of _Daniel_. - -Therefore as the Prophecies of the Saints have not been fruitless, though -not understood till they were fulfilled, even so we must not infer that -_Nostradamus_’s Prophecies have been useless, though they have remained -in obscurity so long a while. - -Besides, there is no doubt but _Nostradamus_ having Prophecied so many -several things that are come to pass, but that hereafter when the -Heathen shall see it they shall glorifie God, and shall acknowledge a -true Religion, as did _Cyrus_, who many Authors believe to have obtained -Salvation. - -I answer in the third place, that God permitteth ordinarily that -Prophecies lie long in the dark, and then raiseth the Spirit of some men -to expound them, as he did that of _Daniel_ to interpret the 70 Weeks of -the _Babylonian_ Captivity, Prophecied by _Jeremiah_, to incourage the -faithful three ways. - -First, in shewing them, that if the first Prophecies have been punctually -fulfilled, the rest will likewise come to pass, seeing the same God hath -dictated them. - -Secondly, in unfolding to them the future wonders, of which they shall be -partakers. - -Thirdly, in giving warning how they may attain to them, and shew those -accidents that might be an hindrance. Thus God did permit, that for the -space of 100. years _Nostradamus_ Prophecies should lie in darkness, and -be contemned, but after that time God will raise some body to interpret -them, whence the faithful seeing so many things foretold come to pass so -exactly, will incourage one another by seing so many wonderful prodigies, -of whom they shall be Eye Witnesses. - -As for my part I have undertaken this Work, only to authorise the wonders -that shall be seen in our days, and to invite the Christian Princes to -the same design. - -The conclusion of this discourse is, that our _Medusa Calumny_, must -needs retreat in her dens, and that we ought to forgive those Authors -that have spoken so ill of our Author, seing they wanted the Intelligence -of his Prophecies, and that the Church did suspend the authorising of -them. - - - - -CHAP. XI. - -_Some difficulties against what we have said, drawn out of ~Nostradamus~ -his own Epistles._ - - -We have (thanks be to God) sheltered this famous man from the back-biting -of _Calumny_, but that we may clear wholly the Heaven of this reputation, -we add this Chapter more for the clearing of some words that are in -his Epistles, which seem to contradict some of those things we have -said; the Author in his Epistles to his Son _Cæsar_, after he had said -that God had disposed him to receive thy impression of supernatural -lights, not by a _Bacchant furor_, nor by a _Lymphatical motion_, but by -_Astronomical assertions_, he saith in the same Epistle towards the end; -_That sometimes in the Week being surprised by a Lymphatick humor, and -making his Nocturnal Studies sweet by his calculations, he made Books of -Prophecies, each one containing a hundred Astronomical Stanza’s, which he -endeavoured to set out something obscurely_, from which words it might be -gathered, that he made his Prophecies by a Lymphatical Spirit, and by the -only judicial Astrology. - -And in the Epistle to King _Henry_ the II. he seemeth to confess, -that his Prophecie is nothing but a natural Genius, which he had by -Inheritance from his Ancestors. - -To these difficulties I answer, supposing first that anciently those were -called Lymphaticks, who were mad for Love; because the first that was -observed among the Ancients to be mad with that passion, threw himself -into the water, which in Latine is called _Lympha_, whence all those that -were afterwards transported with the excess of any passion, either of -Love, Melancholy, Choler or Envy, have been called Lymphaticks. - -So that in this place a Lymphatical motion is nothing properly but a deep -Melancholy, which separating us from all Earthly things, doth transport -the mind to extraordinary thoughts either good or bad. - -This being suposed, I say that the Author confesseth, that his retreat, -solitariness, nocturnal Watchings, and Melancholy, have disposed him -much to the receiving of that Heavenly flame, which is the cause of -Vaticination and Prophecie. - -And because he did often spend the whole nights in this study, this -Nocturnal retreat caused in him a retirement from all worldly things, -at which time he felt a Divine elevating Virtue, that raised his -understanding to those Divine Knowledges. - -And because this elevating Vertue was caused in him by Divine operation, -he doth attribute always his Prophecies to God alone; and by reason that -this elevation hath some resemblance with that of the Lymphaticks, he -saith, that sometimes he did Lymphatise not properly speaking, but by -resemblance. - -So that it is true, our Author did not receive his Prophecies by -Lymphatical motion, or _Bacchant furie_, but from God himself, who did -work in him while he observed his Astronomical assertions; and it is -also true, that he felt this Divine operation by a kind of a Lymphatical -motion. - -Concerning what he saith to _Henry_ the II. it is certain he maketh use -of that Language as much by a motive of Truth to conceal that Grace which -he had received from God, as of Humility. - -By a Motive of Truth, because effectually; because all the -_Nostradamus_’s had some tincture of Prophecie, and his Son the Capucin -acknowledgeth it himself. - -By a Motive of Humility; because acknowledging himself to be a miserable -sinner, and seeing that this gift of Prophecie was not ordinarily granted -but unto Saints. He chuseth rather to attribute his Prophecies to his -Genius, than otherways to procure a Fame and Authority to his predictions. - -In confirmation of what we have said, _That he was often in that -transport_, many years before his death he made the Stanza of the -Century, in which is contained all the great Works of the Philosophers, -and foretelleth, that a great Divine shall attain to the perfection of -that great Work, which Divine is called, the _Divine Verbe_, turning -into _French_ the Word θεολογος, which signifieth Divine Word or Verb. -Nevertheless he never wrought himself at that Work, but got his living -Honourably by his practise of Physick, by which we may see, that he did -write some things which himself understood not, unless they were such -general ones, as might be read in the Heavens. - - - - -CHAP. XII. - -_Elogies given to ~Nostradamus~ by several Authentical Authors._ - - -If several Authors either by envy or ignorance have defamed our Author, -others of no shall repute have taken his defence in hand. - -D’_Aurat_ one of the most excellent Poets of _France_, living at the -same time as _Nostradamus_, made a few explications of his Prophecies, -which as the report goes, did please the Readers. I am sorry I could not -get them, it would have been some ease to me; for it is easier to add -than to invent. The first Volume of the Lord _la Croix du Main_, maketh -honourable mention of him, the same saith, that his Motto was _Felix -Oviam prior Ætas_, Happy the first Age that was contented with their -Flock, shewing by that, what esteem he had of frugality and sincerity -of manners, and what aversion he had against the Vices of his Age, -the unruliness of manners, and cousenage of men. _Ronsard_ the Prince -of the _French_ Poets singeth his praises: The Lord _Boucher_ in that -great Volume, intitled the _Mistical Crown_, in favour of the future -_Croisade_, doth vindicate our Author from _Calumny_, and expoundeth some -of his Prophecies pretty happily. - -I will not relate here what his Son _Cæsar Nostradamus_ writeth modestly -of him in his History of _Provence_, under _Lewis_ the XII. _Henry_ the -II. and _Charles_ the IX. his Evidence may be suspected, because of the -Consanguinity. - -One of the greatest Wits of this last Age, who desireth to be nameless, -giveth him this Character. - -First, That God Almighty hath chosen _Michael Nostradamus_ among the -common sort of Christians, to impart unto him the knowledge of many -prodigious and extraordinary future things. - -Secondly, He maintaineth, that after the Apostles and Canonical -Prophets, he is the first of all in three things, in his certainty and -infallibility, in the generality and in the quantity. As to the first, -he doth not doubt but the Abbot _Joachim_ ought to give him place; for -though he hath foretold some things that have come to pass, he hath -written a hundred others which are meer fopperies. - -Thirdly, He maintaineth that the Emperour _Leo_ in his prophetical Tables -is far below him; for he doth only aim at those things which regard the -Eastern Empire, as _Theophrastus Paracelsus_ hath done for the Western. - -Concerning the quantity of things, he maintaineth, that none of the -others can dispute it with him; for _Nostradamus_ hath made above a -thousand stanza’s (if we had them all) each of which containeth two or -three prophetical Truths, some of which regard the East, others the West, -others some private Kingdoms and States others private and particular -things, and all with Truth and certainty. - - - - -CHAP. XIII. - -_What these Stanza’s Prophecie of._ - - -The Author in his Epistle to King _Henry_ the II. saith, that he treateth -of things which were to happen in many Cities and Towns of _Europe_, and -of a part of _Asia_ and _Africa_. - -And to say Truth, I have found nothing in them concerning the East or -West, _Jappan_ or _China_. - -He treateth chiefly of _France_ as of his Native Kingdom, and of his own -Countrey _Provence_, and that which is next to it, viz. _Piemont_. - -He speaketh amply of the Popes, and of _Italy_, _Turky_ and _England_: -As for the Empire _Spain_, and _Suedeland_, he doth moderately speak -of them. Concerning _Æthiopia_ and _Africa_ there is some nine or ten -Stanza’s. - -In all those places he foretelleth many things, not only general for -every State, but also particular and individual for several persons. He -also foretelleth many supernatural prodigies in the Heavens, the Air, the -Sea, and the Land. - -He hath inserted among his Prophecies four Horoscopes, the first of the -Grandfather of the Lord l’_Ainier_ in the Province of _Anjou_; the second -of one called _Urnel Vausile_; the third of one _Cosme du Jardin_; and -the fourth of one, whom he nameth not, but describeth him by his stature. - - - - -CHAP. XIV. - -_Since what time these Prophecies began._ - - -It is certain that they began in _January_ 1555. because he dedicated -the first seven Centuries to his Son _Cæsar_ the first day of _March_ in -the said year, and consequently they were made before that time, and we -cannot allow less than two Months to an Author for the making of 700. -Stanza’s: Nevertheless for a greater manifestation of his prophetical -Spirit, I have not found any of his Prophecies that did come to pass -before the first of _March_ 1555. - -As for the Eight, Ninth and Ten Century, there is reason to believe, that -the effect of them doth not begin before the _27 June 1558_. which is the -date of his Liminary Epistle to _Henry_ the II. Nevertheless he saith -in the same Epistle, that in a writing by it self he will set down the -exposition of his Prophecies, beginning the 14 of _March_ 1557. and in -the Epistle to _Nostradamus_ his Son, he saith in general that he hath -composed Books of Prophecies, each one containing one hundred Stanza’s, -without specifying whether he spoke of the seven that he dedicated to -him, or of all the others. - -As for my part, I believe he had made them all in the year 1555. but -that he had not yet examined the three last Centuries, according to the -Calculation of his Astronomical assertions, as he seemeth to indicate -often in his Epistle to _Henry_ II. and to say the truth, I have found -some Stanza’s, which were fulfilled before the year 1558. though very few. - -As for the extent of his Prophecies, it is certain, that it is to the end -of the World, as I shall make it appear in the explication of the 48, the -49, and 56. Stanza’s of the first Century, and the 72, 73, and 94. of the -tenth, and all according to the Holy Scripture. - -All these things being premised, we shall proceed to the explication of -the Prophecies, setting first the Authors Luminary Epistle to his Son. - - - - -THE - -PREFACE - -TO _Mr._ - -Michael Nostradamus - -HIS - -PROPHECIES, - -_Ad ~Cæsarem Nostradamum~ Filium vita & Felicitas._ - - -Thy late coming, _Cæsar Nostradamus_, my son, hath caused me to bestow -a great deal of time in continual and nocturnal watchings, that I might -leave a Memorial of me after my death, to the common benefit of Mankind, -concerning the things which the Divine Essence hath revealed to me by -Astronomical Revolutions; and since it hath pleased the immortal God, -that thou are come late into this World, and canst not say that thy years -that are but few, but thy Months are incapable to receive into thy weak -understanding, what I am forced to define of futurity, since it is not -possible to leave thee in Writing, what might be obliterated by the -injury of times, for the Hereditary word of _occult prædictions_ shall -be lockt up in my brest, considering also that the events are definitely -uncertain, and that all is governed by the power of God, who inspired -us not by a Bacchant fury or Lymphatick motion, but by Astronomical -affections. _Soli numine Divino afflati præsagiunt & Spiritu Prophetico -particularia_: Although I have often foretold long before what hath -afterwards come to pass, and in particular Regions, acknowledging all to -have been done by Divine Vertue and Inspiration, being willing to hold my -peace by reason of the injury, not onely of the present time, but also -of the future, and to put them in Writing, because the Kingdoms, Sects, -and Regions shall be so Diametrically opposed, that if I should relate -what shall happen hereafter, those of the present Reign, Sect, Religion -and Faith, would find it so disagreeing with their fances, that they -would condemn that which future Ages shall find and know to be true; -considering also the saying of our Saviour, _Nolite Sanctum dare canibus -ne conculcent pedibus & conversi discumpant vos_, which hath been the -cause that I have withdrawn my tongue from the Vulgar, and my Pen from -Paper. But afterwards I was willing for the common good to enlarge my -self in dark and abstruse Sentences, declaring the future Events, chiefly -the most urgent, and those which I foresaw (what ever humane mutation -happened) would not offend the hearers, all under dark figures more then -Prophetical, for although, _Abscondisti hæc a sapientibus & prudensibus_, -i. e. _potentibus & Regibus enucleasti ea exiguis & tennibus_, and -the Prophets by means onely of the immortal God and good Angels, have -received the Spirit of Vaticination, by which they foresee things, and -foretel future events; for nothing is perfect without him, whose power -and goodness is so great to his Creatures, that though they are but men, -nevertheless by the likeness of our good Genius to the Angels, this heat -and Prophetical power draws near us, as it happens by the Beams of the -Sun, which cast their influence both on Elementary and not Elementary -bodies; as for us who are men, we cannot attain any thing by our natural -knowledge, of the secrets of God our Creator. _Quia non est nostrum nosse -tempora nec momenta_, &c. - -Besides, although there is, or may come some persons, to whom God -Almighty will reveal by impressions made on his understanding some -secrets of the future, according to the Judicial Astrology, as it hath -happened in former times, that a certain power and voluntary faculty -possessed them as a flame of fire, so that by his inspiration, they -were able to judge of Divine and Humane things: for the Divine works -that are absolutely necessary, God will end. But my son, I speak to -thee too obscurely; but as for the secrets that are received by the -subtle Spirit of fire, by which the understanding being moved, doth -contemplate the highest Celestial Bodies, as being active and vigilant -to the very pronunciation without fear, or any shameful loquacity: all -which proceeded from the Divine Power of the Eternal God, from whom -all goodness floweth. Now my son, although I have inserted the name of -Prophet here, I will not attribute to my self so sublime a Title, for -_qui Propheta dicitur hodie olim vocabatur videns_, and Prophets are -those properly (my Son) that see things remote from the natural knowledge -of Men; but put the case, the Prophets by the means of the perfect light -of Prophecy, may see as well Divine things as Humane, (which cannot be -seeing the effects of future predictions) do extend a great way, for the -secrets of God are incomprehensible, and the efficient power moveth afar -off the natural knowledge, taking their beginning at the free will, cause -those things to appear, which otherwise could not be known, neither by -humane auguries, or any hidden knowledge or secret virtue under Heaven, -but only by the means of some indivisible Eternal being, or Comitial -and Herculean agitation, the causes come to be known by the Cœlestial -motion. I say not therefore my Son, that you may not understand me well, -because the knowledge of this matter cannot yet be imprinted in thy weak -brain, but that future causes afar off are subject to the knowledge of -humane Creatures, if (notwithstanding the Creature) things present and -future were neither obscure nor hidden from the intellectual seal; but -the perfect knowledge of the cause of things, cannot be acquired without -the Divine Inspiration, seeing that all Prophetical Inspiration received, -hath its original principle from God the Creator, next, from good Luck, -and afterwards from Nature, therefore cases indifferently produced or -not produced, the Prophecy partly happens where it hath been foretold, -for the understanding being intellectually created, cannot see occult -things, unless it be by the voice coming from the _Lymbo_, by the means -of the thin flame, to which the knowledge of future causes is inclined; -and also my Son I intreat thee not to bestow thy understanding on such -fopperies, which drie up the Body and damn the Soul, bringing vexation -to the Senses; chiefly abhor the vanity of the execrable Magick, -forbidden by the Sacred Scriptures, and by the Canons of the Church; in -the first of which is excepted Judicial Astrology, by which, and by the -means of Divine Inspiration, with continual supputations, we have put -in writting our Prophecies. And although this occult Philosophy was not -forbidden, I could never be persuaded to meddle with it, although many -Volums concerning that Art, which hath been concealed a great while, -were presented to me; but fearing what might happen, after I had read -them, I presented them to _Vulcan_, who while he was a devouring them, -the flame mixing with the Air, made an unwonted light more bright then -the usual flame, and as if it had been a Lightning, shining all the -house over, as if it had been all in a flame; therefore that henceforth -you might not be abused in the search of the perfect Transformation, as -much selene as solar, and to seek in the waters uncorruptible mettal; I -have burnt them all to ashes, but as to the judgement which cometh to be -perfected by the help of the Cœlestial Judgement, I will manifest to you, -that you may have knowledge of future things, rejecting the fantastical -imaginations that should happen by the limiting the particularity of -Places; by Divine inspiration, supernatural, according to the Cœlestial -figures, the places, and a part of the time, by an occult, property, and -by a Divine virtue, power and faculty, in the presence of which the three -times are comprehended by Eternity, revolution being tyed to the cause -that is past, present, and future, _Quia omnia sunt Nuda & aperta_, &c. -therefore my Son, thou mayst notwithstanding thy tender brain comprehend -things that shall happen hereafter, and may be foretold by cœlestial -natural lights, and by the Spirit of Prophecy; not that I will attribute -to my self the name of a Prophet, but as a mortal man, being no farther -from Heaven by my sence, then I am from Earth by my Feet, _possum errare, -falli, decipi_; I am the greatest Sinner of the World, subject to all -humane afflictions, but being supprised sometimes in the week by a -Prophetical humour, and by a long Calculation, pleasing my self in my -Study, I have made Books of Prophecies, each one containing a hundred -Astronomical Stanza’s, which I have joyned obscurely, and are perpetual -Vaticinations from this year to the year 3797. at which some perhaps -will frown, seeing so large an extention of time, and that I treat of -every thing under the Moon, if thou livest the natural Age of a Man, thou -shalt see in thy Climat, and under the Heaven of thy Nativity the future -things that have been foretold, although God only is he who knoweth the -Eternity of his Light, proceeding from himself; and I say freely to -those to whom his incomprehensible greatness hath by a long melancholick -inspiration revealed, that by the means of this occult cause Divinely -manifested, chiefly by two principal causes, which are comprehended in -the understanding of him that is Inspired and Prophecyeth, one is that -he cleareth the supernatural Light in the person that foretelleth by -the Doctrine of the Planets, and Prophecyeth by inspired Revelation, -which is a kind of participation of the Divine Eternity, by the means -of which the Prophet judgeth of what the Divine Spirit hath given him -by the means of God the Creatour, and by a natural instigation, _viz._ -that what is predicted is true, and hath taken its original from above, -and such light and small flame is of all efficacy and sublimity, no -less then the natural light makes the Philosophers so secure, that by -the means of the principles of the first cause, they have attained the -greatest depth of the profoundest science; but that I may not wander too -far (my Son) from the capacity of thy sense, as also, because I find -that Learning would be at a great loss, and that before the universal -Conflagration shall happen so many great Inundations, that there shall -scarce be any Land, that shall not be covered with water, and this shall -last so long, that except _Ænographies_ and _Topographies_ all shall -perish, also before and after these Inundations in many Countreys there -shall be such scarcety of rain, and such a deal of fire, and burning -stones shall fall from Heaven, that nothing unconsumed shall be left, -and this shall happen a little while before the great conflagration; for -although the Planet _Mars_ makes an end of his course, and is come to the -end of his last Period, nevertheless he shall begin it again, but some -shall be gathered in _Aquarius_ for many years, others in _Cancer_ also -for many years, and now we are governed by the Moon, under the power of -Almighty God; which Moon before she hath finished her Circuit, the Sun -shall come, and then _Saturn_, for according to the Cœlestial Signs, -the Reign of _Saturn_ shall come again, so that all being Calculated, -the World draws near to an Anaragonick revolution, and at this present -that I write this before 177. years, three Months, eleven Days, through -Pestilence, Famine, War, and for the most part Inundations, the World -between this and that prefixed time, before and after for several times -shall be so diminished, and the people shall be so few, that they shall -not find enough to Till the Ground, so that they shall remain fallow as -long as they have been Tilled; although we be in the seventh Millenary, -which ends all and brings us near the eighth, where the Firmament of the -eighth Sphere is, which in a _Latitudinary dimention_ is the place where -the great God shall make an end of the revolution, where the Cœlestial -Bodies shall begin to move again. By that Superiour motion that maketh -the Earth firm and stable, _non inclinabitur in seculum seculi_, unless -his will be accomplished, and not otherwise; although by ambiguous -opinions exceeding all natural reasons by _Mahometical_ Dreams, also -sometimes God the Creator by the Ministers of his Messengers of fire -and flame shows to our external senses, and chiefly to our eyes, the -causes of future Predictions, signifying the future Event, that he will -manifest to him that Prophecyeth for the Prophecy that is made by the -Internal Light, comes to judge of the thing, partly with and by the means -of External Light, for although the party which seemeth to have by the -eye of understanding, what it hath not by the Lœsion of its imaginative -sense, there is no reason why what he foretelleth should come by Divine -Inspiration, or by the means of an Angelical Spirit, inspired into the -Prophetick person, annointing him with vaticination, moving the fore part -of his fancy, by divers nocturnal apparitions, so that by Astronomical -administration, he Prophecyeth with a Divine certitude, joyned to the -Holy prediction of the future, having no other regard then to the -freedom of his mind. Come now my Son, and understand what I find by my -revolutions, which are agreeing with the Divine Inspiration, _viz._ that -the Swords draws near to us now, and the Plague and the War more horrid -then hath been seen in the Life of three Men before, as also by Famine, -which shall return often, for the Stars agree with the revolution, as -also he said _visitabo in virgâ ferreà iniquitates eorum & in verberibus -percutiam eos_, for the Mercies of God shall not be spread a while, my -Son, before most of my Prophecies shall come to pass; then oftentimes -shall happen sinister storms, (_Conteram ergo ~(said the Lord)~ & -confringam & non miserebor_) and a thousand other accidents that shall -happen by Waters and continual Rains, as I have more fully at large -declared in my other Prophecies, written in _solutâ oratione_, limiting -the places, times and prefixed terms, that men coming after, may see and -know that those accidents are certainly come to pass, as we have marked -in other places, speaking more clearly, although the explication be -involved in obscurity, _sed quando submovenda erit ignorantia_, the case -shall be made more clear; making an end here, my Son, accept of this Gift -of thy Father _Michael Nostradamus_, hoping to expound to thee every -Prophecy of these Stanza’s, praying to the Immortal God, that he would -grant thee a long Life in Felicity. - - _From ~Salon~ this 1. of ~March~ 1555._ - - - - -THE TRUE - -PROPHECIES - -OR - -PROGNOSTICATIONS - -OF - -Michael Nostradamus, - -Physician to _HENRY_ II. _FRANCIS_ II. And _CHARLES_ IX. Kings of FRANCE, -and one of the most excellent _Astronomers_ that ever were. - - - - -_CENTURY_ I. - - -I. - - French. - - Estant assis, de nuit secrette estude, - Seul, reposé sur la selle d’airain, - Flambe exigüe, sortant de solitude, - Fait proferer qui n’est a croire vain. - - English. - - Sitting by Night in my secret Study - Alone, resting upon the Brazen Stool, - A slight flame breaking forth out of that solitude, - Makes me utter what is not in vain to believe. - -ANNOTATION. - -In this _Stanza_, _Nostradamus_ expresseth those Humane dispositions -which he made use of to be favoured of God, for the knowledge of future -things, to the benefit of the Publick. - -The first Disposition, was the tranquility of Mind, when he saith, -_Sitting by night_; Because a troubled Mind cannot see clearly the Things -it is busie about, no more than tossed Waters can distinctly represent -the Objects that are opposed to them. Thus we read in the Scripture, -that the Prophet _Elishah_, being transported with Zeal against _Joram_ -King of _Israel_; and nevertheless willing to consult God concerning the -event of the Warr against the _Moabites_, called for a Minstrel, that the -Harmony of the Instrument might quiet his Mind, as it did happen. _And -it came to pass when the Minstrel played, that the Hand of the Lord came -upon him_, 2 Kings _chap. 3. ver. 15._ - -The Author in his _Dedicatory Epistle_ to his Son _Cæsar_, calleth -this Tranquility of Mind, _A long Melancholick Inspiration_; because -the Melancholick Humour and Mind sequestreth a Man from the concerns -of worldly things, and maketh him present to himself, so that his -Understanding is not darkned by a multitude of _Species_ that troubles -its Operation. - -The Second Disposition, was, the Silence of the Night; For Man who is -compounded of Body and Soul, doth notably intricate himself in External -things by the commerce of the Senses with the Objects; which obligeth -him to withdraw himself from visible things, when he intends to apply -himself to some serious Study. And as the silence of the Night causeth in -the Universe a cessation of noises and clashings in Business, Visits and -Colloquies, the Mind is then more at rest. Besides that, Night covering -with her Darkness our Hemisphere, our Senses are less distracted, and -our Internal Faculties are more united to serve the Operations of the -Understanding. - -Therefore the Author in his two _Liminary Epistles_, makes often mention -of his continual Nocturnal Watchings, of his Sweet-smelling nocturnal -Studies, and of his Nocturnal and Prophetical Calculations. - -The Third Disposition, was Solitariness; that is, having no other -Conversation then that of his Books, being retired in his Study, Alone. -For it seemeth that God commonly maketh use of Solitariness when he doth -impart himself to Men, and revealeth them his Oracles: And the _Sybils_ -were chosen to be Prophets, as much for their Solitariness, as for their -Chastity. - -The Author saith, that with those three Dispositions he raised himself -to the knowledge of future things; which is signified by those words, -_Resting upon the Brazen Stool_. _Servius_ in his _Commentaries_ upon -_Virgil_, speaking of this Brazen Stool, saith two things of it. The -First, that this Stool was a Table set upon a _Trevet_, called by the -_Greeks_ τρίπους, and by the Latines _Tripus_. The Second is, that the -_Sybils_, or the Priests of the _Delphick_ Temple of _Apollo_, got upon -that Table, when they went about to pronounce their Oracles. _Pliny_, in -his 33. Book, Chap. 3. saith, that they called those Tables _Cortinas_, -and that some were made of Brass for the use aforesaid. - -From the use of that Brazen _Trevet_ is come the Proverb, _Ex tripode -loqui_. When one speaketh like an Oracle. Thus the Author willing to -express, that being in his Study in the solitariness of the Night, he -raised himself to the Knowledge of Future things, to write them, and -transmit them to Posterity; he saith, _He was sitting or resting upon the -Brazen Stool_. - -Thus raising himself, and taking his Pen in hand to write what he should -learn, he saith in the Third Verse, that _A slight Flame_, or small -Light did insinuate it self in his understanding, by whose splendor and -brightness he saw future things. - -The Author in his Epistle to _Cæsar_ his Son, expoundeth always this -Prophetical Light, by the comparison of a shining Flame, and calleth -it rather a Flame than a pure Light, because this Light doth not only -discover the Mysteries, but more-over it lightens in us a certain Heat -and Prophetical Power, as himself terms it; as if we should say a Sacred -Enthusiasm, even (saith he) as the Sun coming near us with his Light, -not only darteth upon all Elementary things the brightness of his Beams, -but withal infuseth in them a certain quickning heat, which causeth -the Vegetables to grow, and upholdeth the Being of all other natural -things; Even so (saith he) this good _Genius_, as the Ancients term it; -or as we Christians say, that Divine Spirit of Prophecy coming near -our understandings, not only importeth a Light to them, but more-over -a certain heat and Prophetical Power, which strenghteneth them in the -knowledge of the aforesaid things, and causeth them to breath out, as by -a Sacred Enthusiasm some Prophetical Verses. - -Which happeneth to them (saith the Author) coming out of Solitude, that -is to say, when their Spirit stoopeth down, and by degrees cometh down -from that sublime Region and high elevation, taking the Pen to write down -the future time. Therefore he with his dispositions participating of that -_slight flame, coming out of his solitude_, began to write and to utter, -_What is not in vain to believe_. - -The things that the Author hath written, shall not be unprofitable as we -have proved already, and the time will come, when by the means of Divine -Providence the Church shall receive the fruit thereof, at which we ought -not to wonder, seeing that God saith of himself in _Isaiah_ _Chap. 48. -Ver. 17._ _I am the Lord thy God, which teacheth thee to profit._ - -The Author foretelleth many wonders, of which we ought to be certain by -the verification of those that are already past, seeing that it is the -same Spirit that shewed them all. - -The same Prophecies are also profitable, in that every where the Author -condemneth Seditious and Rebellious persons, and Prophecieth the Churches -Victory over her Enemies. - -They are also profitable for particular Men that understand the meaning -of them, for by it they may provide for their own business, according to -the storm, undertaking nothing but upon sure grounds, following always -the best party, and disposing themselves to patience, when the calamities -are general, and involve together the guilty and guiltless. Therefore our -Author saith well, _A slight flame breaking forth out of that solitude, -makes me utter what is not in vain to believe_. - - -II. - - French. - - La Verge en main, mise au milieu des Branches, - De l’Onde je moüille & le Limbe & le Pied, - En peur j’escris fremissant par les manches; - Splendeur Divine: le Divine prez s’assied. - - English. - - With Rod in hand, set in the middle of the Branches, - With water I wet the Limb and the Foot, - In fear I writ, quaking in my sleeves, - Divine splendor! the Divine sitteth by. - -ANNOT. - -Amongst the customs, the Ancients observed, before they pronounced their -Oracles; one was to take a Tuffie Branch of Laurel, and with it dipt in -water, to sprinkle the edges and Columns of the Table, that was upon the -Brazen Trevet, by which ceremonies they procured credit to their Oracles. - -The Author willing to let us know, that his Verses were not only a simple -writing, but also Prophetical and full of Oracles, doth represent them -to us by this Metaphore of the Ancients, when they did amuse the people -with their ambiguous, and many times fallacious Oracles. - -Being then sitting and quiet in his solitariness; coming out of that -great devotion of mind, animated by the virtue of his good _Genius_, he -putteth first _the Rod into his hand_, that is the Pen, and putteth it -_in the middle of the Branches_, putting it between his Fingers. Secondly -he dippeth this Rod _into Water_, dipping his Pen in his Ink; with this -Pen dipt in Ink, _he wetteth the Limb and the Foot_, writing upon his -paper from one end to the other, and from the top to the bottom. - -Which we must understand by this word _Lymbe_, which is a Latin word, -signifying the long and narrow pieces of stuffe, which women wore at the -bottom of their Petticoats, therefore the Latins called them _Lymbos_, -from the Latin Verbe _Lambo_, which in matter of cloths signifieth, to -leek or sweep; and because those pieces of cloath were in the bottom of -their Garments, the word hath been afterwards employed to signifie the -brims of some things, so that the Lymbs of a sheet of paper, are the two -margines, and the top and the bottom, as if it were the four ends of a -Quadrangular Figure. - -The third Verse sheweth the internal disposition of the Author, after he -hath described his external one; that disposition was a Sacred quaking, -which putting his heart into a palpitation, caused his hands and arms to -shake, as if he had been taken with some fit of an Ague. This quaking is -the disposition which the good _Genius_ causeth in Prophets, that they -may be humbled, and not be puffed up with pride, when they come near the -Majesty of God, as we read in _Daniel_, St. _John_, and the _4th._ of -_Esdras_. Therefore the Author saith: - -_In fear I write, quaking in my sleeves._ And because the Divine Spirit -after he hath cast down those, to whom he will impart himself, doth -afterwards quiet them; the Author therefore addeth, that a _Divine -splendor did sit by him_. - - -III. - - French. - - Quand la littiere du tourbillon versée, - Et seront faces de leurs Manteaux couvers, - La Republique par gens nouveaux vexée, - Lors blancs & rouges jugeront a l’envers. - - English. - - When the litter shall be overthrown by a gust of wind, - And faces shall be covered with Cloaks, - The Common-wealth shall be troubled with a new kind of men, - Then white and red shall judge amiss. - -ANNOT. - -The two first Verses signifie that a great tempestuous wind was to -happen, in which a litter should be overturned, and every one should -muffle his face in his Cloak, for the fierceness of the wind. - -And that presently after the Common-wealth should be troubled with -new Sects and Opinions, which may be understood of the beginning of -Reformation by _Luther_ and _Calvin_, which was about that time. - -The last Verse by the white and red signifieth here (as it doth thorough -all the Book) the _French_ and the _Spaniards_, because the _French_ -wear white Scarfes, and the _Spaniards_ red ones: and consequently the -troubles and jars that happened presently between those two Nations. - - -IV. - - French. - - Par l’Univers sera fait un Monarque, - Qu’en paix & vie ne sera longuement, - Lors se perdra la Piscature Barque, - Sera regie en plus grand detriment. - - English. - - In the World shall be one Monarch, - Who shall be not long alive, nor in peace, - Then shall be lost the Fishing Boat, - And be governed with worse detriment. - -ANNOT. - -That Monarch was _Henry_ the II. King of _France_, who did not Reign -long, but was unfortunately slain, running at Tilt against the Earl of -_Montgomery_ (as we shall see hereafter) and almost during all his Reign -had Wars with _Charles_ the V. Emperour, and his Son _Philip_ the II. -King of _Spain_; the said Emperour in that time did sack _Rome_, took the -Pope _Clement_ the VII. prisoner, which is signified here; as also in -several other places by the loss of the _Fishing Boat_; the Roman Church -being often compared to a Ship or Boat. - - -V. - - French. - - Chassez seront sans faire long combat. - Par le Païs seront plus fort grevez, - Bourg & Cité auront plus grand debat, - _Carcas_, _Narbonne_ auront cœurs esprouvez. - - English. - - They shall be driven away without great fighting, - Those of the Countrey shall be more grieved, - Town and City shall have a greater debate, - _Carcas_, _Narbonne_ shall have their hearts tryed. - -ANNOT. - -Herein is nothing mystical, the meaning is that some of the Protestant -party intending to take or vex the Cities of _Carcassone_ and _Narbonne_ -in _Languedoc_, shall be easily repulsed, and shall afterward fall upon -the Countrey round about, which shall suffer for. - - -VI. - - French. - - L’œil de _Ravenne_ sera destitué, - Quand a ses pieds les aisles sailliront; - Les deux de _Bresse_ auront constitué, - _Turin_, _Verceil_, que _Gaulois_ fouleront. - - English. - - The eye of _Ravenna_ shall be forsaken, - When the wings shall rise at his feet, - The two of _Brescia_ shall have constituted, - _Turin_, _Verceil_, which the French shall tread upon. - -ANNOT. - -This is a confirmation of the fourth Stanza, concerning the loss of the -Pope, _Clement_ the VII. who is called here the eye of _Ravenna_, because -he is Lord of that famous City, which was once an Exarchat of the Empire. - -The wings that shall rise at, or against his feet, shall be those of the -Eagle, which are the Arms of the Emperour. - -The two of _Brescia_ were the Governour and Proveditor of _Venice_ in -that place, who would at that time have endeavoured to seize upon _Turin_ -and _Verceil_, the two chiefest Towns of _Piemont_, but were prevented by -the _French_. - - -VII. - - French. - - Tard arrivé, l’execution faite, - Le Vent contrare, Lettres au chemin prinses, - Les Conjurez quatorze d’une Secte, - Par le Rousseau seront les entreprinses. - - English. - - One coming too late, the execution shall be done, - The Wind being contrary, and Letters intercepted by the way, - The Conspirators fourteen of a Sect, - By the Red-hair’d Man the undertaking shall be made. - -ANNOT. - -The sense of the whole is this, there shall be fourteen Conspirators -of one mind, and their Ring-leader, a Red-haired man, who shall be put -to death, because their Reprieve could not come timely enough, being -hindered by cross winds, and Letters intercepted. I could find no -particular things in History concerning this. - - -VIII. - - French. - - Combien de fois prinse Cité Solaire, - Seras, changeant les Loix barbares & vaines, - Ton mal s’approche, plus seras tributaire, - Le grand _Adrie_ recouvrira tes veines. - - English. - - How often taken O solar City, - Shalt thou be? changing the barbarian and vain Laws, - Thy evil growth nigh, thou shalt be more tributary, - The great _Adria_ shall recover thy veins. - -ANNOT. - -It is hard to judge what he meaneth by the Solar City that shall be so -often taken. - -As by _Adria_, it is certain he meaneth _Venice_, that was so called -anciently, because of its scituation in the _Adriatick_ Sea. - - -IX. - - French. - - De l’Orient viendra le cœur punique, - Fascher _Adrie_, & les hoirs _Romulides_, - Accompagné de la classe Libique, - Trembler _Melites_, & proches Isles vuides. - - English. - - From the East shall come the _African_ heart, - To vex _Adria_, and the Heirs of _Romulus_, - Accompanied with the _Libian_ fleet - _Melites_ shall tremble, and the Neighbouring Islands be empty. - -ANNOT. - -This was a clear and true Prognostication of that famous Invasion made -upon _Maltha_, by the grand Signor _Solyman_ the magnificent, in the -year of our Lord 1565. and just ten years after the writing of this -Prophecy, wherein that Island, and some of the Neighbouring ones were -wholly depopulated by the _Turks_, to the terror of _Venice_, called -here _Adria_, and of all the Islands of the _Adriatick_ Sea. For the -better understanding of this, the Reader must observe, that _Punicus_ in -Latin signifieth _Africa_, so that the _African_ heart signifieth the -help the _Turk_ had from _Tunis, Tripoly_, and _Algier_, Cities seated -in _Africa_, and under the Turkish Dominion; by which not only _Maltha_ -(which in Latin is _Melita_) but _Venice_ and _Rome_ were put into a -great fright; the conclusion of this Siege was, that after six weeks -time, and the loss of 26000. Men, the _Turks_ were constrained shamefully -to retire. _Vide_ _the Turkish History_. - - -X. - - French. - - Sergens transmis dans la Cage de Fer, - Ou les Enfans septains du Roy sont pris, - Les vieux & Peres sortiront bas d’Enfer, - Ains mourir voir de son fruit mort & cris. - - English. - - Sergeants sent into an Iron Cage, - Where the seven Children of the King are, - The old Men and Fathers shall come out of Hell, - And before they die shall see the death and cries of their fruit. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy signifieth, that some Sergeants or Executioners shall be -sent into a Prison, to put to death seven Children, servants of a King -that were Imprisoned there, and that some old Men their Fathers, shall -see their death, and hear their cries. - - -XI. - - French. - - Le mouvement de Sens, Cœur, Pieds, & Mains, - Seront d’accord, _Naples_, _Leon_, _Sicile_, - Glaives, Feux, Eaux, puis au Noble Romains, - Plongez, Tuez, Morts, par cerveau debile. - - English. - - The motion of the Sense, Heart, Feet and Hands, - Shall agree, _Naples_, _Leon_, _Sicily_, - Swords, Fires, Waters, then to the noble _Romans_, - Dipt, Killed, Dead, by a _weak-brain_. - -ANNOT. - -The two first Verses signifie the concord that shall be among the -_Spanish_ dominions, expressed here by _Sense_, _Heart_, _Feet_, and -_Hands_. After which, the _Romans_ or those of _Rome_, shall be evilly -intreated, being _drowned, killed, and put to death by a weak brain_. -I guess this to have come to pass, when the Emperour _Charles_ the V. -his Army sacked _Rome_, under the command of the Duke of _Bourbon_, who -was killed at the Assault; and of the Prince of _Orange_, who permitted -licentiousness to his Souldiers, and suffered them to commit more -violence, than ever the _Goths_ or _Vandales_ did, and therefore is -called here _weak brain_. This Prince of _Orange_ was of the House of -_Chalon_, after which came that of _Nassau_. - - -XII. - - French. - - Dans peu ira fauce brute fragile, - De bas en haut eslevé promptement, - Puis en estant desloyal & labile, - Qui de _Verone_ aura gouvernment. - - English. - - Within a little while a false frail brute shall go, - From low to high, being quickly raised, - By reason that he shall have the Government of _Verona_, - Shall be unfaithful and slippery. - -ANNOT. - -This foretelleth of a wicked person, who in a short time shall be from -a low degree exalted to a high one, by reason that those that have the -Government of _Verona_, shall be unfaithful and slippery. That person -seemeth to be some Pope, who from a low degree shall be exalted to that -dignity, by the unfaithfulness and slipperiness of the _Venetians_, who -are now Lords of the City _Verona_ in _Italy_. - - -XIII. - - French. - - Les exiles, par ire, haine intestine, - Feront au Roy grand conjuration, - Secret mettront ennemis par la mine, - Et les vieux siens, contre eux sedition. - - English. - - The banished, by choler, and intestine hatred - Shall make against the King a great conspiracy, - They shall put secret enemies in the mine, - And the old his own against them sedition. - -ANNOT. - -Although this Prophecie seemeth to be indefinitely spoken, because in -every Countrey or Kingdom where there is banished people, they most -commonly plot against their King and Countrey; nevertheless I find two -remarkable Histories to make this good, one in _France_, and the other in -_England_. That of _France_ is thus. - -The Cardinal of _Lorrain_, and the Duke of _Guise_ his Brother, being -in great favour with _Henry_ II. the Queen Mother promoted them in the -beginning of the Reign of _Francis_ II. his successor, so that the -Cardinal was made Lord high Treasurer, and the Duke General of the -Armies, to the prejudice of the Constable of _Montmorency_. Those two -favourites, fearing the persecution that is raised by envy, did remove -all the great ones from the Court, whether they were commanded to do so, -or whether they had any other pretences. - -The Princes of _Condé_, and of _la Roche sur yon_, were sent into -_Flanders_ to _Philip_ II. _Condé_, to confirm the alliance between the -two Crowns, and _la Roche sur yon_ to carry the Order of _France_. - -_Diana_ of _Poitiers_ Dutchess of _Valentenois_, was banished from Court, -and compelled to surrender to the Queen all the Jewels she had extorted -from the King, besides the Castle of _Chenonceaux_, which the Queen took -for her self. - -The Marshal St. _Andrew_ was likewise banished from the Court. The King -of _Navarre_ was in _Bearn_. - -The Constable took also his leave, and surrendred to the King the Seal -of his Office. On the other side, the Protestants began to stir notably, -having on their part many Princes, as that of _Condé_, of _Porcien_, -_Gaspard_, of _Coligny_, Admiral of _France_, d’_Andelot_, and the -Cardinal of _Chastillon_ his brothers, _Magdalene_ of _Mailly_, their -Sister, Lady of _Roye_, the King of _Navarre_. All these discontented -persons, and the Protestants made a great conspiracy under pretence of -Religion, and of freeing the King from the tyranny of the _Guisians_. - -They did by _Choler_, the Protestants because they had been so ill -used, in the time of _Francis_ I. and _Henry_ II. and lately by the -_Guisians_. And the discontented, for to pull down their power, it was -also by an _intestine hatred_, because the Constable could not brook to -be dispossessed of his Office of great Master, which was given to the -Duke of _Guise_; and the others to see themselves from the management of -Affairs, and the Protestants by the spirit of a contrary Religion. - -Their _conspiracy_ tended to expel the _Guisians_, and to seise upon the -Queen, the King, and his Brothers. - -To compass their end, they secretly sent some trusty persons of their -own, who nevertheless feigned to be their Enemies; insomuch that the King -of _Navarre_ sent them word, that he would be always of their party, -though apparently he took the Courts part. - -But _the Old his own_, saith the fourth Verse, that is to say, the Kings -old friends shall raise _Sedition_ against them, which happened in the -year 1650. when the _Guisians_ having discovered the conspiracy that was -made at _Nantes_, the 1. of _February_ 1560. whose chief Ring-leader was -the Lord _La Renaudie_; they presently got the King out of _Blois_, and -carryed him to _Amboise_, caused the Town to be fortified, and set strong -Guards upon all the passages. - -The day appointed for the execution of the conspiracy at _Blois_, was the -10th of _March_: But the King being got to _Amboise_, the Conspirators -went thither in such great numbers, and under such specious pretences, -that had they not been betrayed, no body would have suspected them. -All the Suburbs and the Countrey Towns thereabouts were full of them. -The Prince of _Condé_, the Admiral, d’_Andelot_, and his Brother the -Cardinal, were all there. - -Then the _Guisians_ began to fall to work, and to set upon the -Conspirators on all sides. - -Abundance were taken, some in the City, some in the Suburbs, others in -the Countrey round about. - -Most of these were slain before they could come to Town, or be carried -to Prison. And their process was so short that they were hanged in their -Boots and Spurs. - -The Scouts did every where kill those they met withall. To conclude, it -proved a very Bloody Tragedy. - -_La Renaudie_ the Chief of the Conspirators, was met with by the Lord -_Pardaillan_ a _Gascon_. At the first approach _La Renaudie_ killed him; -but himself was killed by _Pardeillan_’s Servant, and his dead body -brought and hanged at _Amboise_. - -The second History is concerning _England_, which palpably makes this -Prophecie good, if we make reflection upon what hath happened in this -last Century of years, concerning banished people that have conspired -against their King and Countrey, as we may see through all the Life of -Queen _Elizabeth_, and by that famous Plot of the Gun-powder-Treason in -King _James_’s time, which must be understood here by the _Mine_. - - -XIV. - - French. - - De gens esclave, chansons, chants, & requestes, - Captifs par Princes, & Seigneurs aux prisons, - A l’advenir par Idiots sans testes, - Seront receus par divins oraisons. - - English. - - From slavish people, Songs, Tunes and requests, - Being kept Prisoners by Princes and Lords, - For the future by headless Idiots, - Shall be admitted by divine prayers. - -ANNOT. - -This is a prognostication of the beginning and increase of the -Protestants in _France_, who began to sing their Psalms in _French_, and -from time to time presented their request for tolleration. The Author -being a zealous Papist calleth them _Idiots_, and that notwithstanding -the persecution that should be against them, being put in Prison by -_Princes_ and _Lords_, they should at last be admitted by reason of their -often praying to God. - - -XV. - - French. - - _Mars_ nous menace par la force bellique, - Septante fois fera le sang respandre, - Auge & ruine de l’Ecclesiastique, - Et par ceux qui d’eux rien ne voudront entendre. - - English. - - _Mars_ threatneth us of a Warlike force, - Seventy times he shall cause blood to be shed, - The flourishing and ruine of the Clergy, - And by those that will hear nothing from them. - -ANNOT. - -The Author having premonished us in his Preface, that God having imparted -to him the knowledge of many future things, he was curious to know if -his Divine Majesty had written the same thing in the Cœlestial Book, -as concerning the States, Empires, Monarchies, Provinces and Cities, -and he found that it was even so as it had been revealed to him, so -that the Book of Heaven, written with Gods own hand, in so many shining -Characters, might serve to studious men for a light and a Torch to -discover very near the common estate of the world. - -He then having learned from God in his solitariness, the prosperities -and afflictions of the Clergy, from the beginning of the year 1555. to -the end of the world; he found that there was an agreement between his -prophetical Knowledge, and the motion of the Heavenly Bodies; because -having made the Systeme of the years after 1550. he found that _Mars_ was -in a dangerous Aspect to the Ecclesiastical estate, and found that this -Planet by its position did presage a long, bloody and horrid Catastrophe -in the world, by which the Ecclesiastical estate should suffer much. - -To make good this prediction, the Author doth assure us in his Preface, -that he had considered the disposition of this Planet, not only in the -year 1555. but also in the years following, and joyning together all -that he had found in his Ephemerides, he found that this Planet did on -all sides presage most bloody actions. Although, saith he, the Planet -of _Mars_ maketh an end of its course, and is come to its last Period: -nevertheless it will begin it again, but some gathered in _Aquarius_ for -many years, and others by long and continual years. - -As if he would say that his prediction ought not to be rejected; because -_Mars_ ended his course, and cometh to its late period; for it would take -again its Exaltation and Dominion with a worse conjunction, having his -Astronomical dignities, with the Conjunction of other Planets in the Sign -of _Aquarius_ during many years, and in the Sign of _Cancer_ for many -years more. - -Which maketh the Author conclude, that within the space of 177. years, -three months and eleven dayes, the world shall be afflicted with Wars, -Plagues, Famines and Innundations, that scarce any body shall be left to -Till the Ground. By which prediction we learn that those evils began in -the year 1555. the first of _March_, which is the date of the Authors -Book, and shall last till the second of _June_ 1732. abating the ten days -of the Gregorian Calender. - -During which time, he saith, that _Mars_ threatneth us with bloody Wars -that shall be reiterated 70 times. - -This word seventy doth not signifie a determinate number, but a great -number indeterminated according to the Phrase of the Scripture, which -by the number of seven signifieth many times, and by that of seventy -incomparably many times more. Thus the Scripture saith, that the just man -falleth seven times in one day, that is many times, and our Saviour saith -to St. _Peter_, that we ought to forgive our Enemies, not only seven -times, but seventy times seven; that is innumerable times. - -We have found the truth of this Prophecie to this very day. 1. In -_France_, by the Wars between _Henry_ II. and _Charles_ V. and _Philip_ -II. 2. By the Wars of _Charles_ IX. against the Protestants, wherein -so much blood was spilt on both sides. 3. By _Henry_ III. against -the same Protestants, and factions of his time, and then against the -_Parisians_ and others of their league. 4. Between _Henry_ IV. and -those of the league in his revolted Kingdom. 5. By the Wars of _Lewis_ -XIII. against the Protestants, against the Duke of _Savoy_, in the -_Valteline_, in _Piemont_, in _Lorrain_, in _Alsatia_, in _Catalonia_, in -_Franche-Conty_, in _Flanders_, and for the defence of _Portugal_, which -have been continued by his successor _Lewis_ XIV. now Reigning. - -_Italy_ did also find the truth of this prophecie, by the Wars between -_Paul_ IV. and the _Spaniard_, between _Pius_ V. and the _Turks_, between -_Clement_ VIII. and the Duke of _Ferrara_, between the Emperour and the -Duke of _Mantua_, between _Urban_ VIII. and the Duke of _Parma_, between -the _Venetians_ and the _Florentines_, by the revolt of the Kingdom of -_Naples_, under the conduct of the Duke of _Guise_. - -_England_ hath had its share of it under Queen _Elizabeth_, by the revolt -of _Yorkshire_, and some other Provinces, by the _Spanish_ fleet of 88. - -By the death of Queen _Mary_, by the revolt of the Kingdom against -_Charles_ I. And by the horrid perfidiousness of _Cromwel_. - -_Germany_ hath made it good by the War against the _Turks_, the -Protestants and the _Swedes_. - -_Poland_ hath done the same against the _Russians_, _Tartars_, _Turks_, -_Cassaks_ and _Swedes_. - -And _Venice_ against the _Turk_, for the Islands of _Cyprus_ and -_Candia_, the Battle of _Lepanto_, and the Wars of _Dalmatia_. - -This _Mars_ besides presageth two contrary things, one is the _Auge_ -or Exaltation, the other the _ruine of the Clergy_: where it is to be -observed, the _Auge_ in tearms of Astrology signifieth mounting or -ascending, and cometh from the Latin _verbe augere_, which signifieth to -augment or increase. This augmentation and ruine of the _Clergy_ is made -good by the several changes that have been in the Ecclesiastical estate, -in _France_, _England_, Low-Countreys, _Denmark_, _Swede_, _Poland_, -_Hungary_, _Valachia_, _Transylvania_, _Moldavia_, _Dalmatia_, _Geneva_, -_Switzerland_, &c. - -The fourth Verse saith. By those that will hear nothing from them: that -is, by the Protestants that will hear nothing from the _Roman_ Catholicks. - - -XVI. - - French. - - Faux a l’Estang, joint vers la _Sagittaire_, - En son haut _Auge_ de l’Exaltation, - Peste, Famine, mort de main Militaire, - Le Siecle approcher de renovation. - - English. - - The Sith to the Fish-pond, joyned to _Sagittarius_, - In the highest _Auge_ of the Exaltation, - Plague, Famine, Death by a Military hand, - The age groweth near to its renovation. - -ANNOT. - -The sense of all this is, that when a Meadow that was a _Fish-pond_ -before, shall be Mowed, the Sign of _Sagittarius_ being in its _Auge_ or -ascendant, then shall _Plague_, _Famine_, and _War_ Reign, and that age -(which a Century of years shall be near its end and renovation _viz._ of -another Century.) - - -XVII. - - French. - - Par quarante ans l’Iris n’apparoistra, - Par quarante ans tous les jours sera veu, - La Terre aride en siccité croistra, - Et grand deluge quand sera apparceu. - - English. - - During fourty years the Rainbow shall not appear, - During fourty years it shall be seen every day. - The parched Earth shall wax dryer and dryer, - And great Flouds shall be when it shall appear. - -ANNOT. - -The Interpretation of this is easie, and signifieth nothing else but that -during 40. years the _Rainbow_ shall not be seen, and during that time -there shall be an exceeding great drought upon the Earth, and that for -40. years after the _Rainbow_ shall be seen every day, which shall cause -great flouds and innundations. - - -XVIII. - - French. - - Par la discorde, negligence _Gauloise_, - Sera passage a _Mahomet_ ouvert, - De sang trempé la Terre & Mer _Senoise_, - Le Port _Phocen_ de Voiles & Nefs couvert. - - English. - - Through the discord and negligence of the _French_, - A passage shall be opened to _Mahomet_, - The Land and Sea of _Sienna_ shall be bloody, - The _Phocen_ Haven shall be covered with Sails and Ships. - -ANNOT. - -In the year 1559. _Sultan Solyman_ called _Leonclavius_, according to the -alliance made between him and _Francis_ I. King of _France_, was desired -by _Henry_ II. his Son to send him some succours: Whereupon he sent -some of his Gallies to scour the _Tyrrhenean_ Sea (otherwise the Sea of -_Tuscany_) to give a diversion to the _Spanish_ forces in _Italy_, while -the King by the means of the Marshal of _Brissac_, should continue his -Conquests in the _Piemont_ and _Milanese_. - -All what this _Turkish_ Fleet did, was to plunder and over-run the -Island of _Elbe_, and to attempt _Piombino_ without effect; and because -these places were seated upon the Sea of _Sienna_, called in Latin _Mare -Tirrhenum_, the Author saith that both the Land and Sea of _Sienna_ shall -be died with Blood, and at that time the Haven of _Marseilles_, which -was called by the Ancients, Port-_Phocen_ was full of Sales and Ships, -as well to go into the Island of _Corse_, as for other designs. This -History makes good that _Stanza_ which saith, that through the _discord_ -and _negligence_ of the _French_, a passage shall be opened to _Mahomet_, -wherein it is to be observed that the Marshal of _Brissac_ doing wonders -for the King in _Piemont_, his virtue got him abundance of enviers and -enemies in the Kings Councel, which was the cause of a great discord -among them, by the diversity of opinions, and this diversity was the -cause of a prodigious negligence in sending to him relief, as _Turpin_ -witnesseth in his History of _Naples_, and _Paradin_ in the continuation -of his History. - -By this discord and negligence, _a passage was opened to Mahomet_, his -Fleet going freely upon the _Mediterranean_ Sea near the Coasts of -_France_. And the reason of it was, because this discord and negligence -did compel _Henry_ the II. to ask succours of _Solyman_, that the -_Spaniard_ might be compelled to divide his Forces in sending some to the -Sea-Towns, and so should not be so strong in _Piemont_; and thus must be -understood the _French discord and negligence_, in the first and second -Verse. As for the many Sails and Ships that were then in the Haven of -_Marseilles_, to go into the Island of _Corsica_, the following Stanza’s -are full of predictions concerning it. - - -XIX. - - French. - - Lors que Serpens viendront circuir l’Air, - Le sang _Troien_ versé par les _Espagnes_, - Par eux: grand nombre en sera fait tare, - Chef fuit, caché aux Marets dans les saignes. - - English. - - When Serpents shall come to encompass the Are, - The _Trojan_ blood shall be vexed by _Spain_, - By them, a great number shall perish, - Chief runneth away, and is hid in the rushes of the Marishes. - -ANNOT. - -By the _Serpents_, the Author being a Roman Catholick, meaneth the -Protestants, who then began to appear numerous in the Reigns of _Francis_ -the I. and _Henry_ the II. in whose time the Admiral _Coligny_ was the -chief among them, for his great feats in War. - -These Serpents or Protestants begun to encompass the _Are_, that is to -say, the Church and the Altar, which in Latin is called _Ara_. - -And that happened when _the Trojan-blood was vexed by Spain_. By the -_Trojan-blood_, the Author meaneth the _French_ blood, according to the -vulgar opinion, that the _French_ are descended from the _Trojans_. -The _French_ were then vexed by the _Spaniards_, at the Battle of St. -_Laurence_, and at the taking of St. _Quentin_, and other places in the -Year 1557. - -The third Verse saith _by them_, that is, by the Protestants _a great -number shall perish_, that is to say, a great number of _French_. Among -whom the Admiral of _Chatillon_ having done what was possible to be done -at the defence of St. _Quentin_, and seeing the Town taken, run away -with three more, and hid himself among the Rushes that are in the Boggs -about the Town, where he was found, and carried Prisoner to the Duke of -_Savoy_, who received him very honorably, according to his valour and -deserts. - -Observe that the word _Saignes_ here signifieth in old _Provencal_ a -_Marish_. - - -XX. - - French. - - _Tours_, _Orleans_, _Blois_, _Angers_, _Renes_ & _Nantes_, - Cités vexées par soudain changement, - Par Langues estranges seront tendues Tentes, - Fleuves, Darts, Rennes, Terre & Mer tremblement. - - English. - - _Tours_, _Orleans_, _Blois_, _Angers_, _Renes_, and _Nantes_, - Cities vexed by a sudden change, - By strange Languages Tents shall be set up, - Rivers, Darts, _Rennes_, Land, and Sea shall quake. - -ANNOT. - -All the Cities mentioned in the first Verse are seated by the River -of _Loire_, and are threatned here of a sudden change, and that some -strangers shall set up their Tents against them, and chiefly at _Rennes_, -there shall be an Earth-quake felt both by Sea and Land. - - -XXI. - - French. - - Profonde argile blanche nourrit rocher, - Qui d’un abysme istra l’acticineuse, - En vain troublez ne l’oseront toucher, - Ignorant estre au fond terre argileuse. - - English. - - A deep white clay feedeth a Rock, - Which clay shall break out of the deep like milk, - In vain people shall be troubled not daring to touch it, - Being ignorant that in the bottom there is a milky clay. - -ANNOT. - -It is a Rock in the middle of the Sea, whose Roots are fed by a white -clay, which is at the foot of this Rock, in the bottom of the Sea, and -therefore called deep. - -This clay being softned, and dissolved by the Sea-water, shall appear -upon the superficies of it like milk about the Rock. Those that shall see -this wonder, _being ignorant that in the bottom there is a milky clay_, -shall in vain be troubled at it, and shall not dare to touch it. - - -XXII. - - French. - - Ce qui vivra & n’aura aucun sens, - Viendra le Fer a mort son artifice, - _Autun_, _Chalons_, _Langres_ & les deux _Sens_, - La Guerre & la Glasse fera grand malefice. - - English. - - That which shall live, and shall have no sence, - The Lion shall destroy the art of it, - _Autun_, _Chalons_, _Langres_, and both _Sens_, - The War and the Ice shall do great harm. - -ANNOT. - -This is a great Riddle, which was never found out till now; and had I not -been born in the Countrey where the History did happen, it might have -been unknown to this day, and buried in oblivion. - -[Sidenote: _The History of a λιθοπαίδιον or petrified child_.] - -In the year of the Lord 1613. which was that of my Birth. There was in -the Town of _Sens_ a Taylors Wife named _Columba Chatry_, who presently -after her marriage conceived, and for the space of 28. years persuaded -her self to be with Child, had all the signs of it in the beginning of -her impregnation, and having gone her compleat time, she begun to feel -the pains of a woman in Labour, with great gripings in the Guts. The -Urine was suppressed for a while, but at last it broke out with a strong -current. This quantity of water not coming so much out of the Bladder as -was supposed, as from the womb, by the breaking of the Membrane, called -_Amnion_, seeing that with those serous excrements, she avoided some -conjealed blood. After that her breast begun to fall, and the Child had -little or no motion, her pains being less than they were, which caused -no small admiration to the Midwifes, who expected a safe deliverance. -For the space of three years after, this woman kept her Bed, and was -brought to Deaths door, complaining of gripings and a hard swelling, -which she desired all the Physitians and Chyrurgeons to feel, having -lost all appetite, but that little which she recovered by the use of -sharp things, as Verjuice, Lemmons, _&c._ she was wont to say to her -Neighbours, that she bare a Child that should be the cause of her death. -After she was dead, her Husband got two experienced Chyrurgeons to open -her body, who having opened the belly, and taken away the _Peritonæum_, -saw the Womb of several colours, as the flesh that is about the head and -neck of a Turky-cock, but as it were of a Horny substance. They begun to -make an incision in it with a Rasour, but finding it resisted the edge, -they begun to use their Incision knives with all their strength; at last -one of them by chance hit the Scull, and after that some Ribs, and then -the Shoulder bone, by which, knowing that there was bones contained in -that lump, with greater strength they made a deeper incision, and having -parted the edges of the womb, saw in the bottom of the womb a Child, -wrapped in the membrane, called _Allantoides_; at which the Chyrugeons -wondering, sent for the Physitians to have their opinion in a thing that -is almost beyond belief; in the mean time people flocking thither from -all parts, and troubling the Chyrurgeons in their operation; they thought -good to take away with their Instruments all that Lump, as a Tree from -its Roots, and to carry it home, that they might with more time and -leasure examine the whole Anatomy of it. In that hasty pulling out of the -Child, they had no time to observe what Chorion it had, what umbilical -Vessels, and what connexion there was of the Allantoides with the Womb, -and with the Child, chiefly about the right hip, the Buttocks, and the -Back-bone being all grown solid together. - -The scituation of the Child was almost _Spherical_, the face leaning upon -the breast, and the Nostrils upon the Knees; the bones of the Head were -but thin, but very hard, and shining like Horn; the skin of the Head -was hairy in many places; the head did hang so much upon the left arm, -that the Ear, and part of the skull had given way to the Shoulder-bone; -the Elbow was bent towards the Shoulder stretching only his hand, which -was so close shut, and the fingers sticking so fast to the Palm of it, -that although they did appear distinct one from another, nevertheless it -was all but one and the same stone; the right arm did stretch its hand -towards the Navel, which unadvisedly was broken by the wrist, and left -in the Mothers Belly; the left Thigh, Knee and Leg were on the top of -the right ones, with which they were so entangled, that the left heel, -and the sole of the foot were planted upon the right foot, who seemed -to have given place to them, and were almost inseparably joyned; for all -such hardness of the matter, the body was not less than that of other -Children of the same age, but kept a perfect fulness and proportion -all the internal parts, as the Brains, the Heart, the Liver, had their -natural shape, and were not altogether so hard as the external parts, so -that to this very day this little body defieth all kind of corruption. - -This Child was kept in my time by one Mr. _Michel_ a Chirurgion of -_Sens_, who kindly shewed it to all the strangers that came far and near -to see it. The Fame of it was so great, that Doctor _Mayerne_ coming from -_Switzerland_ to _England_, took his way through _Sens_ to see it, and -would have perswaded King _Charles_ I. to buy it, as himself told me; -since that I hear it was fallen into the hands of the _Venetians_. In -this History there is two observable wonders. One, that the Child dying -in the Womb, did not corrupt, and so cause the death of its Mother. The -other, by what vertue or power of the body this child was petrified, -seeing that the Womb is a hot and moist place, and therefore more subject -to putrifaction. Those that will satisfie themselves with the reasons of -it, and the truth of the History, may read _Johannes Alibosius_ Physician -of _Sens_, who was an eye witness of it, and _Sennertus_ in his book of -Sympt. _quam feminis in utero accidant_. - -Now this accident being so rare, and without parallel, our Author -thought fit to foretel it, and to cover it in abscure tearms, that he -might not appear ridiculous in so admirable an event. When therefore he -saith, _That which shall live and shall have no Sense_, he meaneth this -λιθοπαίδιον or child petrified, which had a Life while it was in the -Mothers belly, being tied to it by the several Vessels and connexions, -known to Anatomists, and yet was senseless in that it was petrified. When -in the second verse he saith, _The Iron shall destroy the art of it_, he -meaneth that it should be spoiled by the rasour, in the two last verses -he saith, that the Towns of _Autun_, _Chalons_, _Langres_, and _Sens_ the -Town in which this did happen should that same year suffer much damage by -Hail and Ice, which did come to pass, as many persons may justify in that -Countrey, that are alive to this day. - - -XXIII. - - French. - - Au mois troisiesme se levant le Soleil, - Sanglier, Leopard, aux champs _Mars_ pour combatre, - Leopard lassé au Ciel esttend son œil, - Un Aigle autour du Soleil voit sesbatre. - - English. - - In the third month at the rising of the Sun, - The Boar and Leopard in _Marth_ camp to fight; - The Leopard weary, lift his eyes to Haven, - And seeth an Eagle playing about the Sun. - -ANNOT. - -This signifieth a particular accident, _viz._ that in the third Month, -which is that of _March_, at the rising of the _Sun_, the _Boar_ and the -_Leopard_, that is, two persons of quality hidden under these names, -shall go into the fields to fight a Duel. The _Leopard_ one of them being -weary, shall lift up his eyes to Heaven, calling upon God, and thereupon -shall see an _Eagle_ playing about the _Sun_, that is, shall get the -Victory, of which the _Eagle_ is the Emblem. - - -XXIV. - - French. - - A Cité nevue pensif pour condamner, - Loisel de proie au ciel se vient offrir, - Apres Victoire a Captifs pardonner - _Cremone_ & _Mantoue_ grands maux auront souffert. - - English. - - In the new City for to condemn a Prisoner, - The Bird of pray shall offer himself to Heaven, - After the Victory, the Prisoners shall be forgiven, - After _Cremona_ and _Mantua_ have suffered many troubles. - -ANNOT. - -This name of new City is appropriated to several ones in every Countrey. -The _French_ have many _Villeneufuas_, the Germans many _Newstads_, the -_Italians_ and _Spaniards_ many _Villanovas_, so that it is hard to guess -which of them the Author meaneth. The missing of this dore makes the rest -of the Prophecie so obscure, that I had rather leave it to the liberty of -the Reader, than to pretend a true explication of it. I shall only say, -that _Cremona_ and _Mantua_ are two famous Towns in _Italy_, which are -here threatned. - - -XXV. - - French. - - Perdu, trouvé, caché de si long siecle - Sera Pasteur demy-Dieu honoré, - Ains que la Lune acheve son grand Siecle, - Par autre vents sera deshonoré. - - English. - - Lost, found again, hidden so great a while, - A Pastor as Deme-God shall be honoured; - But before the Moon endeth her great Age, - By other winds he shall be dishonoured. - -ANNOT. - -The Prophecie is concerning the body of a famous Churchman, which was -lost, and shall be found again, and worshiped as a _Demy-God_, but before -the _Moon_ hath run her great age, which is of 13 Months, it shall be -vilified and dishonoured. - - -XXVI. - - French. - - Le grand du Foudre tombe d’heure diurne, - Mal & predit par Porteur populaire, - Suivant presage tombe d’heure nocturne, - Conflit _Rheims_, _Londres_, _Etrusque_ Pestifere. - - English. - - The great Man falleth by the Lightning in the day time, - An evil foretold by a common Porter; - According to this foretelling another falleth in the night, - A fight at _Rhemes_, and the Plague at _London_ and _Tuscany_. - -ANNOT. - -This is concerning some great man, who being premonished by a common -Carrier not to travel upon a certain day, did slight the advice, and was -strucken by Lightning in the day time, and another in the night; at the -same time there was a fight at _Rhemes_, and the Plague at _London_ and -in _Tuscany_, which in Latin is called _Etruria_. - - -XXVII. - - French. - - Des soubs le Chesne _Guyen_ du Ciel frappé, - Non loin de la est caché le Thresor, - Qui par long Siecles avoit esté grappé, - Trouvé mourra, l’œil crevé de ressor. - - English. - - Under the Oak _Guyen_ strucken from Heaven, - Not far from it is the Treasure hidden, - Which hath been many Ages a gathering; - Being found he shall die, the eye put out by a spring. - -ANNOT. - -The sense of it is, that some body (who is named here _Guyen_) being -under an Oak shall be strucken with the lightning, and that near that -place there is a great Treasure, that hath been many years a gathering, -and that he who shall find it shall die, being shot in the eye with a -Fire-lock. - - -XXVIII. - - French. - - La Tour de _Bouk_ craindra fuste Barbare, - Un temps, long temps apres Barque _Hesperique_, - Bestial, gens meubles tous deux feront grand tare, - _Taurus_ & _Libra_, quelle mortelle pique? - - English. - - The Tower of _Bouk_ shall be in fear of a Barbarian Fleet, - For a while, and long after afraid of _Spanish_ shipping, - Flocks, peoples, goods both shall receive great damage, - _Taurus_ and _Libra_, O what a deadly feud. - -ANNOT. - -The Tower of _Bouk_ is a strong place seated by the _Rhosne_, where it -entereth into the Mediterranean Sea; it is said here that it shall be in -fear of a Barbarian Fleet, and after that of a _Spanish_ one, and that -both the _Spaniard_ and the _French_ shall have great losses in Cattle, -People and Goods, and this shall happen when the Sun shall be in the -Signs of _Taurus_ and _Libra_. - - -XXIX. - - French. - - Quand le Poisson, Terrestre & _Aquatique_, - Par forte vague an gravier sera mis, - Sa forme estrange suave & horrifique, - Par Mer aux murs bien tost les Enemies. - - English. - - When the Fish that is both Terrestrial and Aquatick, - By a strong Wave shall be cast upon the Sand, - With his strange fearful sweet horrid form, - Soon after the enemies will come near to the Walls by Sea. - -ANNOT. - -This signifieth no more but that after, a Fish, Terrestrial and Aquatick, -that is which, liveth in Land and Water, called by the Greeks αμφίβιον, -shall be cast upon the Sand by a storm, then a little while after, that -Town which lieth near to that place where the Fish was cast, shall be -Besieged by her Enemies, who shall come by Sea. - - -XXX. - - French. - - La Nef estrange par le tourment Marin, - Abordera pres le Port incognu, - Nonobstant signs du rameau palmerin, - Apres mort, pille, bon advis tard venu. - - English. - - The Outlandish Ship by a Sea storm, - Shall come near the unknown Haven, - Notwitstanding the signs given to it with Bows, - It shall die, be plundered, a good advice come too late. - -ANNOT. - -It is a Forrein Ship which by a storm shall be driven to an unknown -Harbour, and notwithstanding the signs that shall be made to it with -Branches, by those that are upon the Land to beware of the entrance of -the Harbour, it shall be cast away, and plundered; thus a good advice -shall come too late. - - -XXXI. - - French. - - Tant d’ans les guerres, en _Gaule_ dureront, - Outre la course du _Castulon_ Monarque, - Victoire incerte trois grands couroneront, - Aigle, Coq, Lune, Lion Soleil en marque. - - English. - - So many years the Wars shall last in _France_, - Beyond the course of the _Castulon_ Monarque, - An uncertain Victory three great ones shall Crown, - The Eagle, the Cock, the Moon, the Lion having the Sun in its mark. - -ANNOT. - -That is, the Wars shall last so long in _France_ after the death of one -King of _Spain_, till three great ones shall challenge an uncertain -Victory, these three great ones are the Emperour designed by the Aigle, -the King of _France_ by the Cock, and the _Turk_ by the Moon, and this -shall happen when the Sun is in the sign of the Lion. I suppose that came -to pass in the time of _Charles_ the V. _Henry_ the II. and _Soliman_. -For the _Turk_ had no great odds upon the Emperour, nor he upon the King -of _France_. - - -XXXII. - - French. - - La grand Empire sera tost translaté, - En lieu petit qui bien tost viendra croistre, - Lieu bien infime d’exigue Comté, - Ou au milieu viendra poser son Scepter. - - English. - - The great Empire shall soon be translated, - Into a little place which shall soon grow afterwards. - An inferiour place of a small County, - In the middle of which he shall come to lay down his Scepter. - -ANNOT. - -This is concerning the same _Charles_ the V. Emperour, who about three -years before his death, being weary of the World, resigned his Dominions -of _Spain_ and of the _Low-Countries_, to his Son _Philip_ the II. -and his Empire to his Brother _Ferdinand_, and retired himself into a -Monastery of _Castile_, called l’_Escurial_, which after his death, was -much enlarged and beautified by his Son _Philip_: and that is the meaning -of our Author when he saith: - - _Into a little place which shall soon grow afterwards,_ - _An inferiour place of a small County,_ - -For this _Escurial_ being seated in a Desert place of a County of -_Spain_, called _Castilia_, which the _Spanish_ vanity calleth a Kingdom, -(whose Use, Fruit, or Revenues, the said _Charles_ only reserved for his -maintenance) is now by the _Spaniards_ accounted to be the eighth wonder -of the World. - - -XXXIII. - - French. - - Pres d’un grand Pont de plaine spacieuse, - Le grand Lion par force, Cesarées, - Fera abatre hors Cité rigoureuse, - Par effroy portes luy seront reserrées. - - English. - - A great Bridge near a spacious Plain, - The great Lion by _Cæsarean_ Forces, - Shall cause to be pulled down, without the rigorous City, - For fear of which, the Gates shall be shut to him. - -ANNOT. - -The meaning of this is, that a great Captain, Commander of the Imperial -Forces, shall cause a Bridge that was built near a spacious Plain to be -thrown down. The City near the Bridge being terrified at it, shall shut -up their Gates against him. - - -XXXIV. - - French. - - L’Oiseau de proye volant a la Fenestre, - Avant conflict, fait au _Francois_ parure, - L’un bon prendra, l’autre ambigue sinistre, - La partie foible tiendra pour bonne augure. - - English. - - The Bird of Prey flying to the Window, - Before Battle, shall appear to the _French_; - One shall take a good omen of it, the other a bad one, - The weaker part shall hold it for a good sign. - -ANNOT. - -It is a Hawk which in presence of two Armies ready to give Battle, -shall fly to a window and perch upon it, in the presence of them all, -one of the Armies shall take it for a good sign; and the other, for an -ambiguous and sinister one. In Conclusion, the weaker party shall get the -Victory. - - -XXXV. - - French. - - Le Lion jeune le vieux surmontera, - En champ bellique par singulier Duelle, - Dans Cage dor Lœil il lui crevera, - Deux playes une puis mourir mort cruelle. - - English. - - The young Lion shall overcome the old one, - In Martial field by a single Duel, - In a Golden Cage he shall put out his Eye, - Two wounds from one, then he shall die a cruel death. - -ANNOT. - -This is one of the Prophecies that hath put our Author in credit, as well -for the clearness as for the true event of it. - -_Cæsar Nostradamus_ our Authors son, in his History of _Provence_, -writeth that by this _Stanza_ his father intended to foretell the manner -of _Henry_ the second’s death. - -The _French_ Histories relate that this great Prince desiring to honour -the Nuptial of his Daughter _Elizabeth_, married to _Philip_ II. King of -_Spain_, did appoint a Tournament to be kept in St. _Anthony_’s street in -_Paris_, where himself would be one of the Defendants against all comers, -and for that purpose chose for his companions and associates _Don Alfonso -d’Este_ Duke of _Ferrara_, and _Francis_ of _Lorrain_, Duke of _Guise_. - -The Tornament being almost ended, in which the King had shewed much -Valour being mounted upon a Horse of the Duke of _Savoy_, _Philibert_’s, -_Emanuel_ his Brother in Law, this Duke intreated the King to leave off, -because he had got the Victory; and the weather was hot, and the night -drawing on: But this Martial King would need break one Launce more, and -commanded the Captain _Gabriel de Lorges_ to be called, a young and -valiant Lord and Captain of the _Scottish_ Guard. Being come, the King -commanded him to run against him, which he refused a great while; but the -King waxing angry, he obeyed, and set Spurs to his Horse, he did hit the -King in the lower part of his Beaver, the Launce was broken into shivers, -and the mean stump lifting up the Beaver, a splinter got in, and wounded -the King a little above the right _Eye_, where finding the Bone too hard, -it went very deep under the said _Eye_, and broke some Veins belonging to -the Membrane, called _Pia Mater_. - -The blow was so violent that the King bended his head towards the lists, -and fell, into a Swound, being presently disarmed, they perceived the -splinter of the Launce in his _Eye_, and his face all bloody. He lived -ten days after, and died with great Convulsions, because the Sinews were -offended, whereupon he suffered grievous Torment. - -His death was also foretold by _Luke Gaurick_ a great Astrologer, who -being constrained by the Queen _Catharine_ of _Medicis_, to tell her by -what kind of death her Husband should end his days, told her it should -be in a _Duel_, which made him to be hissed at, Kings being exempted of -those accidents. - -According to this Narrative the Author calleth the King an old _Lion_, -and the Captain _Lorges_, since Earl of _Montgomery_, the _young Lion_; -because both fought like _Lions_. The _young Lion_ overcame the old one -in _Martial field_, and in a fight of one against one, and consequently a -_Duel_. - -He overcame him by putting his _Eye_ out in a _Golden Cage_, that is, in -his Gilded Helmet. - -Of which _Wound_ there came another, because the blood of some broken -Veins, creeping into the Brains by the vehement agitation of the head, -caused an Impostume there, which could not be remedied: therefore the -Author saith _two Wounds_ from one, that is, one wound made two: and the -King died of a cruel death, as we have said before. - - -XXXVI. - - French. - - Tard le Monarque se viendra repentir, - De navoir mis a Mort son Adversaire, - Mais viendra bien a plus haut consentir, - Que tout son sang par Mort sera deffaire. - - English. - - The Monarque shall too late repent, - That he hath not put to death his Adversary; - But he shall give his consent to a greater thing than that, - Which is to put to death all his Adversaries Kindred. - -ANNOT. - -The words of this are plain, though it be questionable whether the thing -is come to pass already, or not. - - -XXXVII. - - French. - - Un peu devant que le Soleil sabsconse, - Conflict donné, grand peuple dubieux, - Profligez, Port-Marin ne fait responce, - Pont & Sepulchre en deux estranges lieux. - - English. - - A little before the Sun setteth, - A Battle shall be given, a great people shall be doubtful, - Of being foiled, the Sea-Port maketh no answer, - A Bridge and Sepulchre shall be in two strange places. - -ANNOT. - -The two first verses I believe are concerning the Battle of Saint -_Denis_, which was fought in the Evening hard by _Paris_, and where the -Constable of _Montmorency_ was kill’d, which made that great people of -_Paris_ to be doubtful. - -The other two Verses I leave to the interpretation of the Reader. - - -XXXVIII. - - French. - - Le Sol & l’Aigle Victeur paroistront, - Response vain au vaincu lon asseure, - Par Cor ne cris, harnois narresteront, - Vindicte paix, par Mort lacheve a l’heure. - - English. - - The Sun and the Eagle shall appear to the Victorious, - A vain Answer shall be made good to the vanquished, - By no means Arms shall not be stopped, - Vengeance maketh Peace, by death he then accomplisheth it. - -ANNOT. - -This Stanza being full of Figures and Equivoques, I will not interpose my -Judgement in it, lest I undertake too much, and perform too little. - - -XXXIX. - - French. - - De nuit dans le lit le supresme estranglé, - Pour avoir trop suborné blond esleu, - Par trois l’Empire subroge Exancle, - A mort mettra, Carte ne Pacquet leu. - - English. - - By night in the bed the chief one shall be strangled. - For having too much suborned fair Elect, - By three the Empire subrogate Exancle, - He shall put him to death, reading neither Card nor Packet. - -ANNOT. - -The Author hath purposely obscured this Prophecie in the third Verse, -to take away the Knowledge of it from the Reader; because the parties -concerned were then alive, _viz._ _Philip_ II. King of _Spain_, who -caused his only son _Don Carlo_ to be strangled in his bed, for suspicion -of being too familiar with his wife _Elizabeth_ of _France_, and Daughter -to _Henry_ II. The last Verse saith, that he was so implacable, that he -would read neither _Card_ nor _Packet_, that is, no requests. - - -XL. - - French. - - La tourbe fausse dissimilant folie, - Fera _Bizance_ un changement de loix, - Istra d’_Ægypt_ qui veus que l’on deslie, - Edict, changant Monnoys & alloys. - - English. - - The false Troup dissembling their folly, - Shall make in _Bizance_ an alteration of _Laws_. - One shall come out of _Ægypt_ who will have untied - The Edict, changing the Coin and allay. - -ANNOT. - -There is two things in this Prognostication, the first that in _Bizance_, -which is _Constantinople_, a _Troop_ of tumultuous persons gathered -together, and dissembling their folly, shall cause an alteration in the -_Laws_. - -The other, that some _Bassa_ come out of _Ægypt_, shall perswade them at -_Constantinople_ to alter their _Coin_, and the allay of it. - - -XLI. - - French. - - Siege a Cité & de nuit assaille, - Peu eschapez non loing de Mer conflict, - Femme de joye, retour fils, de faillie, - Poison & Lettres caché dedans le plie. - - English. - - A Siege laid to a City, and assaulted by night, - Few escaped, a fight not far from the Sea, - A woman swoundeth for joy to see her son returned; - A poison hidden in the fold of Letters. - -ANNOT. - -After the taking of _Vulpian_, the _French_ came to _Montcalvo_, and in -the night surprized it by _Scalado_, and _Paradin_ saith, that not a drop -of Blood was shed on either side. - -The Town being taken, the Citadel did hold out a good while, and at -last did surrender, _Don Arbre_, who was in the place of the Marques of -_Pescaire_, and of the Duke of d’_Alva_, knowing that the besieged had -not made a sufficient resistance, caused the Captain, and eleven more of -the chief ones to be hanged; because the place was of consequence, and -those within had not made a sufficient resistance. - -The Author saith in the first Verse, Siege was laid to a City, that is, -it was resolved to besiege _Montcalvo_, as the Martial of _Brissac_ had -advised. In the execution it was assaulted by night, in the taking few -escaped; for they were all taken, and yielded to the Victorious. There -were none killed or wounded, all were taken, except few who ran away, and -carried the news to the _Spaniards_. - -At the same time _a fight not far from the Sea_, that is, at the same -time there was another Battle by the Sea, between the _Spaniards_ and the -_Pope_, as we shall shew hereafter. - -The third and fourth Verses are concerning a particular accident, which -happened presently after the taking of _Montcalvo_, which is, that a -woman seeing her Son come back safe, fell in a swound, or died for joy, -because knowing the danger wherein he was, she had lost all hopes of ever -seeing him. This fellow had brought Poison in a Letter to give to one -that had not rewarded him according to his desire. His wickedness being -discovered, his Master put him in Prison, whence he escaped, and came -back again to _Montcalvo_; the Author speaketh of the same in another -place, which we shall set down in its order. - - -XLII. - - French. - - Les dix Calendes d’_Avril_ de fait _Gothique_, - Resuscité encor par gens malins, - Le feu estaint, assemblée Diabolique, - Cherchant les Os de _Damant_ & _Psellin_. - - English. - - The tenth of the Calends of _April_, _Gothik_ account, - Raised up again by malitious persons, - The fire put out, a Diabolical assembly, - Shall seek for the Bones of _Damant_ and _Psellin_. - -ANNOT. - -The tenth of the Calends of _April_ is the 23. of _March_, _Gothik_ -account signifieth the old account of the Calendar, before the -reformation of it by Pope _Gregory_ the XIII. which old account is called -here _Gothik_, because it is kept still by the Northern Nations, which do -not acknowledge the Pope, as _Sweden_, _Denmark_, _Holland_, _England_, -&c. at that time saith our Author, a Magician shall be raised up by -malitious persons; which fire or tumult being put out, that Diabolical -assembly will go about to seek the bones of two famous Magicians, _viz._ -_Damant_ and _Psellin_ that were dead before. - - -XLIII. - - French. - - Avant qu’aviene le changement d’Empire, - Il adviendra un cas bien merveilleux, - Le Champ mué, le Pilier de _Porphyre_, - Mis, translaté sur le Rocher Noileux. - - English. - - Before the change of the Empire cometh, - There shall happen a strange accident, - A field shall be changed, and a Pillar of _Prophyry_, - Shall be transported upon the Chalky Rock. - -ANNOT. - -This will not seem incredible to those that have read the _English_ -Chronicles, who relates that in a County of _England_ (I think it is -_Herefordshire_) there was an Earthquake, which transposed a large piece -of ground in another place, with the Trees that were in it, and if I -remember well, half a Chappel, those that have the Books may examine the -truth of the History, and satisfie themselves better. - - -XLIV. - - French. - - En bref seront de retour Sacrifices, - Contrevenans seront mis a Martyre, - Plus ne seront Moins, Abbez ne Novices, - Le Miel sera beaucoup plus cher que Cire. - - English. - - Within a little while Sacrifices shall come again, - Opposers shall be put to Martyrdom; - There shall be no more Monks, Abbots, nor Novices, - Honey shall be much dearer then Wax. - -ANNOT. - -This is a true Prophecy of the miserable condition of the Church and -Clergy in our Fore-fathers times, and chiefly of _Henry_ the II. in -_France_, and _Henry_ the VIII. in _England_, when in the beginning -of the Reformation there was such a confusion of opinions, and such -unsettledness in Ecclesiastical Government, that sometimes the Popish -party prevailed, and put to death the Opposers; at another time the -Protestants, who drove away the Monks, Abbots and Novices, as is -expressed here, and proved true in _Henry_ the VIII. time. As for what he -saith, that _Honey shall be much dearer than Wax_. It is to be understood -of the downfal of the Romish Religion, who maketh use of Wax Candles and -Tapers in their superstitious ceremonies, as if he would say, that the -Romish Religion being down, Wax shall be cheap, and Honey dear. - - -XLV. - - French. - - Secteur de Sectes, grand paine au Delateur, - Beste en Theatre, dresse le jeu Scenique, - Du fait antique ennobly l’Inventeur, - Par Sectes, Monde confus & Schismatique. - - English. - - Follower of Sects, great troubles to the Messenger, - A Beast upon the Theatre prepareth the Scenical play, - The Inventor of that wicked fact shall be famous, - By Sects the World shall be confounded and Schismatik. - -ANNOT. - -The Author being a Papist, is probable that in this Prophecy he aimed -at _Luther_, after whose coming the world hath been full of Sects and -Schisms. - - -XLVI. - - French. - - Tout aupres d’_Auch_, de _Lectoure_ & _Mirande_, - Grand feu du Ciel en trois nuits tombera, - Chose adviendra bien stupende & mirande, - Bien peu apres la Terre tremblera. - - English. - - Near _Auch_, _Lectoure_ and _Mirande_, - A great fire from Heaven shall fall three nights together, - A thing shall happen stupendious and wonderful, - A little while after, the Earth shall quake. - -ANNOT. - -_Auch_, _Lectoure_ and _Miranda_ are three Towns in _Guyenna_, a Province -of _France_, the chief City whereof is _Bourdeaux_. The rest is easie. - - -XLVII. - - French. - - Du Lac _Leman_ les Sermons fascheront, - Des jours seront reduits par des Sepmaines, - Puis mois, puis an, puis tous defalliront, - Les Magistrats damneront leurs Loix vaines. - - English. - - The Sermons of the _Leman_ Lake shall be troublesome, - Some days shall be reduced into weeks, - Then into months, then into year, then they shall fail, - The Magistrates shall condemn their vain Laws. - -ANNOT. - -The _Leman Lake_, in Latin _Lacus Lemanus_, is the Lake of _Geneva_, -therefore it is palpable, that by this Prophecy, the Author aimeth at -_Calvin_, and his Successors, who began the Reformation in that Town. I -leave the rest to the Readers Judgement, it is enough I have opened the -door. - - -XLVIII. - - French. - - Vingt ans du Regne de la Lune passez, - Sept mil ans autre tiendra sa Monarchie, - Quand le Soleil prendra ses jours laissez, - Lors accomplit & fine ma Prophecie. - - English. - - Twenty years of the Reign of the Moon being past, - Seven thousands years another shall hold his Monarchy, - When the Sun shall reassume his days past, - Then is fulfilled, and endeth my Prophecy. - -ANNOT. - -All this signifieth no more, but that the Authors Prophecies extend to -the end of the world. - - -XLIX. - - French. - - Beaucoup, beaucoup avant relics menées, - Ceux d’Orient par la vertu Lunaire, - L’An mil sept cens feront grands emmenées, - Subjugant presque le coin Aquilonaire. - - English. - - A great while before these doings, - Those of the East by the virtue of the Moon, - In the year _1700._ shall carry away great droves, - And shall subdue almost the whole Northern corner. - -ANNOT. - -I desire Posterity to take special notice of this _Stanza_, that in case -it should come to pass, our Author may be admired for the specification -of the time, which is so punctually set down, here that it admitteth no -ambiguity. The plain meaning is, that the _Turks_, which he calleth those -of the East. By the virtue of the Moon, which is their Ensign and Badge, -shall in the year 1700. carry away abundance of people, and shall subdue -almost the whole Northern Countrey, which to them is _Russia_, _Poland_, -_Hungary_, _Sweden_, _Denemark_, &c. - - -L. - - French. - - De l’Aquatique triplicity naistra, - Un qui fera le _Jeudy_ pour sa feste, - Son Bruit, Loz, Regne & puissance croistra, - Par Terre & Mer, aux Orients tempeste. - - English. - - From the Aquatick triplicity shall be born, - One that shall make _Thursday_ his Holiday, - His Fame, Praise, Reign, and Power shall grow, - By Land and Sea, and a Tempest to the East. - -ANNOT. - -The meaning is, that at that time, as such conjunction of Planets shall -be, which he calleth here _Aquatick triplicity_, there shall be born upon -a _Thursday_ a famous man, such as he describeth here, who shall be a foe -and a terrour to the _Turks_, signified here by the _Orients_. - - -LI. - - French. - - Chef d’_Aries_, _Jupiter_ & _Saturne_, - Dieu Eternel quelles mutations! - Puis apres long siecle son malin temps retourne, - _Gaule_ & _Italy_ quelles emotions? - - English. - - Heads of _Aries_, _Jupiter_ and _Saturn_, - O Eternal God, what changes shall there be! - After a long age his wicked time cometh again, - _France_ and _Italy_, what commotions? - -ANNOT. - -This signifieth, that when _Jupiter_ and _Saturn_ shall be in conjunction -in the head of _Aries_, that then shall be great commotions in _France_ -and _Italy_. - - -LII. - - French. - - Le deux malins de _Scorpion_ conjoint, - Le grand Seigneur meurtry dedans sa salle, - Peste a l’Eglise par le nouveau Roy joint, - L’_Europe_ basse, & Septentrionale. - - English. - - The two malignants of _Scorpion_ being joyned, - The grand Seignor murdered in his Hall, - Plague to the Church by a King newly joyned to it, - _Europe_ low, and Septentrional. - -ANNOT. - -This third position of the Celestial bodies foretelleth the death of the -great _Turk_, who should be murdered in his own Chamber, as happened -to Sultan _Osman_, who was strangled in his Chamber, by the command of -_Daout Bassa_ great Vizeir, about the year 1622. _vide_ the Turkish -History. - -The rest of the Prophecy is concerning a King, who being newly joyned to -the Church, (I suppose of _Rome_) shall bring much mischief to it, and in -his time _Europe_ shall be brought very low, and in a manner confined to -a corner of the North, which hath relation to the foregoing 49. Stanza, -which see in its place. - - -LIII. - - French. - - Las, qu’on verra grand peuple tourmenté, - Et la Loy Sainte en totale ruine, - Par autres Loix toute la Chrestienté, - Quand d’Or, d’Argent trouve nouvelle Mine. - - English. - - Alas, how a great people shall be tormented, - And the Holy Law in an utter ruine; - By other Laws, all Christendom troubled, - When new Mines of Gold and Silver shall be found. - -ANNOT. - -This is a true Prophecy of the mischiefs that have happened in the -World by the finding of the Mines in _America_; first to the _Indians_ -themselves, called here a great People, by the cruelty of the -_Spaniards_, and then to all Christendom besides, by the evils that this -Idol _Mammon_ hath brought into it. - - -LIV. - - French. - - Deux revolts faits du malin facigere, - De Regne & Siecles fait permutation, - Le mobil signe a son endroit s’Ingere, - Aux deux egaux & d’Inclination. - - English. - - Two revolts shall be made by the wicked Link-carrier, - Which shall make a change of the Reign and the Age, - The moveable Sign doth offer it self for it, - To the two equals in inclination. - -ANNOT. - -This obscure Stanza must be interpreted thus. - -_Two revolts shall be made by the wicked Link-carrier_; that is, _Paris_ -which is the _Link-carrier_ of _France_, and whose example the rest -of the Towns follow, shall revolt twice, the first revolt was against -_Henry_ III. in the time of the _Barricadoes_, the second against _Henry_ -IV. his successor. - -_Which shall make a change of the Reign and the Age_: This happened when -the house of _Valois_ was extinguished, and the house of _Bourbon_ came -in, and that is _the change of the Reign_. _The change of the Age_, was, -because this did happen about the end of the year 1599. and the beginning -1600. which was a _change of Age_. - -_The moveable sign offers it self for it_: That is, the position of the -Heavens was such as to forward these accidents. - -_To the two equals in ambition_: That is, to _Henry_ III. and _Henry_ IV. -who both intended, and went about to reduce _Paris_ to obedience. - - -LV. - - French. - - Soubs lopposite climat _Babilonique_, - Grande sera de sang effusion, - Que Terre, & Mer, Air, Ciel sera inique, - Sectes, Faim, Regnes, Pestes, Confusion. - - English. - - In the Climat opposite to the _Babylonian_, - There shall be a great effusion of Blood. - Insomuch that the Land, and Sea, Air and Heaven shall seem unjust - Sects, Famine, Reigns, Plague, Confusion. - -ANNOT. - -There is nothing difficult here, but what _Climat_ is that is _opposite -to the Babylonian_, of which every body may satisfie himself by perusing -the Globe. - - -LVI. - - French. - - Vous verrez tost on tard faire grand change, - Horreurs extremes & vindications, - Que si la Lune conduite par son Ange, - Le Ciel sapproche des inclinations. - - English. - - You shall see soon or late great alterations - Extreme horrours and revenges, - The Moon leaden by her Angel, - The Heaven draweth near its inclinations. - -ANNOT. - -I conceive there is some things omitted, and corrupted by the Press in -this Stanza, which rendreth it so difficult, therefore I had rather leave -it to the decision of the impartial Reader, than venture my opinion upon -it. - - -LVII. - - French. - - Par grand discord la trombe tremblera, - Accord rompu, dressant la teste au Ciel, - Bouche sanglante dans le sang nagera, - Au Sol la face ointe le loit & Miel. - - English. - - By great discord, the Trumpet shall sound, - Agreement broken, lifting the head to Heaven, - A bloody mouth shall swim in blood, - The face turned to the Sun anointed with Milk and Honey. - -ANNOT. - -The words and sence are plain, and I cannot believe that there is any -great mystery hidden under these words. - - -LVIII. - - French. - - Trenché le ventre, naistra avec deux testes, - & quattre bras, quel qu’ans entiers vivra, - Jour qu’Aquilare celebrera ses festes, - _Fossan_, _Thurin_, chef _Ferrare_ fuiera. - - English. - - Slit in the belly, shall be born with two heads, - And four Arms, it shall live some years, - The day that _Aquilare_ shall celebrate his Festivals, - _Fossan_, _Thurin_, chief _Ferrare_ shall run away. - -ANNOT. - -In the first Verse the Author speaketh of a Monster that had two heads, -and four Arms, and the Belly slit, that is to say, it was a female. - -His Son _Cæsar_ in his History of _Provence_, saith, that in the Town of -_Senan_ in _Provence_, a Child was born with two heads, and that it was -foretold by some that were skilful in Astronomy, by which words I guess -he spake of his Father, sith the Astrologers cannot foretel the birth of -a particular Monster, and therefore _Nostradamus_ only was able to do it -in those days. - -He saith in the same place, that it was born in _February_ 1554. and was -brought to _Salon_ to be shewed to his Father, and thence was carried to -_Claudius_ Earl of _Savoy_ Governour of _Provence_, who commonly had his -residence at _Salon_. - -He maketh no mention if he had four Arms, nor what Sex it was of, it may -be that being in swadling cloths, nobody took notice of the Arms or Sex. - -The Author Prophecieth that it should live some years, it may be two or -three, and that is was preserved to see, whether in time it should have -the use of its Senses, of the Tongue, and understanding of its two Heads, -to see whether there were two Souls, or onely one, and to say the Truth. -I think that in such an accident both Heads ought to be Baptized, that -in case there should be two Souls, both should partake of the blood of -Christ, for their Eternal Salvation. - -I do not find in the same History how long it lived, it being a thing not -much material to History. In the third Verse he marketh, _The day that -_Aquilare_ shall celebrate his Festivals_; and in the fourth he saith -that _Fossan, Thurin, chief Ferrare shall run away_. - -To understand this, one must suppose here that the Town of _Cazal_ is -called here the chief of _Ferrare_; because it is the chief City of -_Montserrat_, and as _Paradin_ saith, is called _Cazal_ St. _Bas_, a -handsom and strong place, honoured with many Nobles and antient Families, -as of the Earls of St. _George_ and of _Biandratte_. - -Secondly, We must suppose that in the year 1554. the Lord _Figuerol_, -Lieutenant to the Governour of _Milan_ did command in that place. Of -this _Figuerol_ I find in the Author of the four Volumes of the States -and Empires, (when he speaketh of _Spain_) that the House of _Figueroas_ -was the root of that of _Aquilar_, which hath several branches, out of -which came the Duke of _Feria_, and the Marquess of _Pliego_, so that -_Figuerol_ and _Aquilar_ is the same thing. - -If it be objected that _Figueroas_ and _Figuerol_ are not the same, -_Paradin_ teacheth us, that this _Figuerol_ was bred up amongst the -_Genoeses_, and the corrupted _Italian_ of _Genoa_ may have named the -Captain _Figuerol_ in stead of _Figueroas_. - -Thirdly, We must suppose here that _Cazal_ was taken in the night -that is between _Shrove-Tuesday_ and _Ash-Wednesday_, and that from -_Shrove-Sunday_ to that day there were great rejoycings, because of a -famous Marriage that was made between two persons of quality, where the -Lord _Figuerol_ was one of the chief persons invited. - -Fourthly, That these rejoycings were the occasion of the taking of -_Cazal_; because the Lord _Salvaison_ Governour of _Verrüe_ hearing of -this Feast, resolved to be among them, though with a different intention. -He had before hand made himself sure of one _Fontarole_, who under -pretence to sell fruit, went up and down the Town to spie what was a -doing. - -Fifthly, The resolution of surprizing _Cazal_ was agreed upon, and -the time appointed to be the night between _Shrove-Tuesday_ and -_Ash-Wednesday_, when the Governour, Inhabitants and Souldiers should be -buried in sleep, weary of debaucheries committed the day before. - -Sixthly, This resolution was so happily put into execution, that -_Figuerol_ hearing the noise of the _French_ being in Town, came out -of his house, having only his night Gown upon him, and a Halbert in his -hand, to quiet those whom he only thought to be some drunken persons; -but hearing the cry of _France, France_, he presently retired into the -Castle, with all those that were come to the Nuptials. - -Seventhly, The Marshal of _Brissac_ coming about seven of the Clock in -the Morning, caused the Tower of _Cazal_ to be assaulted, which was taken -with a considerable loss of the _French_, and after that the Castle which -held out 12 days. - -All this being supposed, mark what the Author saith in the third Verse. - -The day that _Aquilare_ shall celebrate his Festivals, that is, the day -that _Figuerol of the house of Aquilare shall celebrate his Festivals_, -not only one Festival, but his Festivals, that is of three days. - -_Fossen_, _Thurin_, saith the fourth Verse, _Chief Ferrare shall run -away_. - -_Fossen_, _Thurin_, doth not signifie two Towns, but one onely; for -although _Fossen_ and _Thurin_ be two Towns, of which _Fossen_ in the -time of the Wars in _Italy_ under _Henry_ II. belonged to the _Spaniard_, -and _Thurin_ to the _French_. These two Towns signifie but one, which is -that of _Fossen_, to which to distinguish it from _Marseilles_, he giveth -the Epithete of _Thurin_, so much as to say, that he speaketh of _Fossen_ -a Town of _Piemont_, the chief Town of which is _Thurin_, and not of -_Fossen_, which the Author taketh often for _Marseilles_. - -Which the Author maketh plain, when he saith in the singular number, that -_Fossen, Thurin, chief Ferrare shall run away_, to shew that it is onely -one Town of which he speaketh, otherwise if he had intended to speake of -two, he would have put it in the plural number, which is more manifest by -the History, wherein we learn that _Fossen_ belonged to the _Spaniards_, -and _Thurin_ to the _French_, and consequently, being of contrary -parties, they could neither follow, nor fly from a Town which belonged to -one of them. - -If any one should object, that the sense of the fourth Verse is, that the -_Chief Ferrare_ shall fly or follow these two Towns, the preceding reason -is repugnant to that sense; because a Town that is of one party, cannot -be friend to two Towns, one of which is of its party, and the other of -the contrary. - -The reading of this work shall convince every body, that the Author -setteth down sometimes two Towns for one, to distinguish them from -others, as he nameth _Paul Mansol_, to distinguish that Town of St. -_Paul_, which is three Leagues from the _Rhosne_, over against _Pont_ St. -_Esprit_, from that St. _Paul_ which is in _Provence_. - -Now that _Fossen_ in _Piemont_ shall run from _Cazal_ the chief City of -_Montserrat_, because that being taken by the _French_, _Fossen_ could -not expect but perpetual damages from it. - -But why? will you say, doth the Author speak rather of _Fossen_, than of -other places that held for the _Spaniards_? I answer, because _Fossen_ -was the strongest place that the _Spaniards_ had in _Piemont_ and which -could not be taken by the _French_, though her neighbour _Saviliane_ was, -as we shall shew hereafter. - -In the Vulgar impression of this Stanza, there is two faults, one is, -that in the first Verse it puts _Aquileya_, which is a Town that is not -in _Italy_, truth it is, that there is _Aquilee_ a little above _Venice_, -but this hath no correspondency with _Fossen_, _Thurin_, nor the _Chief -of Ferrara_. - -In the fourth Verse the impression setteth down _shall follow_, which -maketh nonsense, and therefore I put _shall run away_, which is a word in -_French_ near the other, and maketh a compleat sense, to which agreeth -the birth of that Monster in _February_, and the taking of _Cazal_ in the -Month of _March_. In that year, _John Statius_ setteth _Shrove-Tuesday_ -upon the 16 of _February_, and consequently we must say, that the Town -was not taken that year 1554. for the Citadel was taken 12 days after, -which should have been the 19 of _February_, and notwithstanding the -History marks that it was taken upon the 14 of _March_. - -Therefore we must conclude, that it was taken the year following 1555. -and to say truth, in that year _Ash-wednesday_ was the 27. of _February_; -in that day the Town was taken, and two days after the Tower of _Cazal_; -after which the Citadel was besieged the second of _March_, and the first -_Saturday_ of Lent, and was taken twelve days after, which was the 14. -of _March_, which convinceth me that _Cazal_ was taken in the year 1555. -upon the 27. of _February_, and therefore that this Stanza is wholly -Prophetical. - - -LIX. - - French. - - Les exilez deportez dans les Isles, - Au changement d’un plus cruel Monarque, - Seront meurtris & mis dans les Scintilles, - Qui de parler ne seront este parques. - - English. - - They banished that were carried into the Islands, - At the change of a more cruel Monarque, - Shall be murdered, and put in the sparks of fire, - Because they had not been sparing of their tongues. - -ANNOT. - -This is very plain, and signifieth no more, but that some persons that -were banished into Islands, and could not hold their tongues; upon the -coming of a Monarque, more cruel than his Predecessor, shall be murdered, -and burnt. - - -LX. - - French. - - Un Empereur naistra pres d’_Italie_, - Qui a l’Empire sera vendu bien cher, - Diront avec quels gens il se ralie, - Qu’on trouvera moins Prince que Boucher. - - English. - - An Emperour shall be born near _Italy_, - Who shall cost dear to the Empire, - They shall say, what people he keepeth company! - He shall be found less a Prince, than a Butcher. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy is for the future; for since _Nostradamus_’s time till now, -such an Emperour was not heard of, that was born near _Italy_, that cost -the Empire so dear, and proved more a Butcher, than a Prince. - - -LXI. - - French. - - La Republique miserable infelice, - Sera vastée du nouveau Magistrat, - Leur grand amas de l’exil malefice, - Fera _Suede_ ravir leur grand contract. - - English. - - The miserable and unhappy Common-wealth, - Shall be wafted by the new Magistrate; - Their great gathering from exiled persons, - Shall cause _Swedeland_ to break her Contract. - -ANNOT. - -The two first Verses foretell what hath happened to _England_ under the -Government of a Common-wealth, and how their new Magistrate _Cromwel_ -made a havock of them. The third and fourth Verses, mention what great -sums they exacted from those of the Kings party, and how for that cause -_Swedeland_ foresook their friendship. - - -LXII. - - French. - - La grande perte las que feront les Lettres, - Avant le Circle de Latona parfait, - Feu, grand Deluge, plus par ignares Sceptres, - Que de long siecle ne se verra refait. - - English. - - Alas what a great loss shall learning suffer, - Before the Circle of the Moon be accomplished, - Fire, great flood, and more by ignorant Scepters, - Then can be made good again in a long age. - -ANNOT. - -Here the Author bemoaneth the loss of one eminent person in Learning, -be like of _Julius Scaliger_, who lived in his time, and was once his -intimate friend, the two last Verses that great miseries, as Fire and -Flood shall happen by the ignorance of Princes. - - -LXIII. - - French. - - Les Fleaux passez, diminué le Monde, - Long temps la Paix, Terres inhabitées, - Seur marchera par le Ciel, Terre, Mer & Onde, - Puis de nouveau les Guerres suscitées. - - English. - - The Scourges being past, the World shall be diminished, - Peace for a great while, Lands inhabited, - Every one safe shall go by Heaven, Land and Sea, - And then the Wars shall begin a fresh. - -ANNOT. - -This foretelleth a great tranquillity every where, and after that, Wars -again: - - -LXIV. - - French. - - De nuit Soleil penseront avoir veu, - Quand le Pourceau demy homme on verra, - Bruit, Chant, Bataille au Ciel battre apperceu, - Et bestes brutes a parler on orra. - - English. - - They shall think to have seen the Sun in the night, - When the Hog half a man shall be seen, - Noise, Singing, Battles in Heaven shall be seen to fight, - And brute beasts shall be heard to speak. - -ANNOT. - -This Stanza is full of prodigies that are to happen, and for that in the -last Verse, it is no great wonder, for many brute beasts have spoken, -speak now a days, and shall speak hereafter. - - -LXV. - - French. - - Enfant sans mains, jamais veu si grand Foudre, - L’Enfant Royal au jeu d’esteuf blessé, - Au puy brisez, fulgures allant moudre, - Trois sur les champs par le milieu troussez. - - English. - - A child without hands, so great Lightning never seen, - The Royal Child wounded at Tennis, - Bruised at the Well, Lightnings, going to grind, - Three shall be strucken by the middle. - -ANNOT. - -The meaning of all this is, that when a child shall be born without -hands, there shall be fearful Lightning; a Royal child shall be hurt at -_Tennes_, and by that Lightning some shall be bruised by a Well, and in a -Mill, and three in the Field shall be killed. - - -LXVI. - - French. - - Celuy qui lors portera les nouvelles, - Apres un peu il viendra respirer, - _Viviers_, _Tournon_, _Montferrand_ & _Pradelles_, - Gresle & tempeste les fera souspirer. - - English. - - He that then shall carry the news, - A little while after shall draw his breath, - _Viviers_, _Tournon_, _Montferrant_, and _Pradelles_, - Hail and storm shall make them sigh. - -ANNOT. - -This Stanza hath a connexion with the foregoing, for the two first Verses -signifie, that he who shall carry the news of that fearful Lightning, and -of the mischief done by it, shall have much ado to recover his breath. - -In the last two Verses, the Towns are named which shall suffer most by -that storm, and chiefly by the Hail and the Wind. - - -LXVII. - - French. - - La grand famine que je vois approcher, - Souvent tourner puis estre universelle, - Si grande & longue qu’on viendra arracher, - Du Bois racine, & l’Enfant de mamelle. - - English. - - What a great famine do I see drawing near, - To turn one way, then another, and then become universal, - So great and long, that they shall come to pluck - The root from the Wood, and the child from the breast. - -ANNOT. - -The words and sense of this are plain, and foretell a great famine, which -being first in one Countrey and then in another, shall at last become -general, and last so long, that people shall pluck the Roots from the -Trees, and the children from the breast to feed upon. - - -LXVIII. - - French. - - O quel horrible & malheureux tourment, - Trois innocens qu’on viendra a livrer, - Poison suspect, mal garde tradiment. - Mis en horreur par Bourreaux enyvrez. - - English. - - O to what a horrid and unhappy torment - Shall be put three Innocents! - Poison shall be suspected, evil Keepers shall betray them, - They shall be put to horrour by drunken Executioners. - -ANNOT. - -This is very plain concerning three innocent persons, who shall be -delivered up by their unfaithful keepers, and shall be put to great -torments by drunken Executioners, which torments shall be suspected to -come by poison. - - -LXIX. - - French. - - La grand Montagne ronde de sept Stades, - Apres Paix, Guerre, Faim, Inondation, - Roulera loing, abisuant grand contrades, - Mesmes antiques, & grand Fondation. - - English. - - The great Mount in compass seven Stades, - After Peace, War, Famine, and Innundation, - Shall tumble a great way, sinking great Countries, - Yea ancient Buildings, and great Foundation. - -ANNOT. - -A Stade cometh from the Greek word σταδιον, ἀπὸ τῆς στασεος, because -_Hercules_ did overrun so much ground at one breath; but what space of -ground the Author meaneth by seven Stades, is unknown to me. The rest of -the Prophecy may very well be appropriated to the last fearful eruption -of Mount _Ætna_, which sunk so many Towns and Buildings, and the relation -of which is so handsomly and truly made by the most honourable the Earl -of _Winchelsey_, who was an eye witness to it, in his return from his -Embassy at _Constantinople_. - - -LXX. - - French. - - Pluye, Faim, Guerre en _Perse_ non cessée, - La foy trop grande trahira le Monarque; - Par la finie en _Gaule_ commencée, - Secret augure pour a un estre parque. - - English. - - The Rain, Famine, War, in _Persia_ being not ceased, - Too great credulity shall betray the Monarque; - Being ended there it shall begin in _France_, - A secret Omen to one that he shall die. - -ANNOT. - -The meaning of the two first Verses, is, that while the Rain, Famine, and -War shall be in _Persia_, a Monarque shall be betrayed by his credulity. -The third Verse signifieth that this Rain, Famine and War being ended in -_Persia_, it shall begin in _France_. And the fourth Verse, that this -shall be an Omen to a great Person of his approaching death. - - -LXXI. - - French. - - La Tour Marine troisfois prise & reprise, - Par _Espagnols_, _Barbares_, _Ligurins_, - _Marseille_ & _Aix_, _Arles_ par ceux de _Pise_, - Vast, feu, fer, pille, _Avignon_ des _Thurins_. - - English. - - The Sea-tower three times taken and retaken, - By _Spaniards_, _Barbarians_, and _Ligurians_, - _Marseilles_ and _Aix_, _Arles_ by those of _Pisa_, - Wast, fire, Iron, plunder, _Avignon_ of _Thurins_. - -ANNOT. - -It is hard to guess what this Sea Tower is, which was taken and retaken -three times; first by the _Spaniards_, next by the _Barbarians_, and -then by the _Ligurians_, that is, either the _Genoeses_, or those of -_Ligorne_, unless he meaneth the _Pignon de Velez_ in _Africa_, first -taken by _Charles_ the V. upon the _Barbarians_, then retaken again by -them, taken again by the _Spaniards_, by the help of the _Genoeses_. In -the third Verse _Marseille_, _Aix_, and _Arles_, are threatned by those -of _Pisa_, that is the _Florentines_, of being ruinated by Fire and -Sword, and to be plundered, as also _Avignon_ by those of _Piemont_. - - -LXXII. - - French. - - Du tout _Marseille_ des habitans changee, - Course & poursuite jusques pres de _Lion_, - _Narbon_, _Tholoze_ par _Bourdeaux_ outragée, - Tuez, Captifs presque d’un Milion. - - English. - - _Marseille_ shall wholly change her Inhabitants - These shall run and be pursued as far as _Lion_, - _Narbon_, _Tholoze_ shall wrong _Bourdeaux_, - There shall be killed and taken prisoner almost a Milion. - -ANNOT. - -_Marseilles_ is a Sea-Town in _Provence_, _Narbon_, and _Tholoze_ are -Cities of _Languedoc_, and _Bourdeaux_ is the chief Town in _Gascony_, -the rest is easie to be understood. - - -LXXIII. - - French. - - _France_ a cinq parts par neglect assaillie, - _Tunis_, _Argier_, esmeus par _Persiens_, - _Leon_, _Seville_, _Barcelonne_ faillie, - N’aura la chasse par les _Venetiens_. - - English. - - _France_ by a neglect shall be assaulted on five sides, - _Tunis_, _Argier_ shall be moved by the _Persians_, - _Leon_, _Sevil_, _Barcelone_ shall be missed, - And not be pursued by the _Venetians_. - -ANNOT. - -This Stanza is concerning as many Countreys, as there are Verses: -the first is _France_, which by neglect and carelesness of her in -Inhabitants, _shall be assaulted on five several sides_. The second is -concerning _Tunis_ and _Argier_, Cities of _Barbary_, _which shall be -stirred and moved_ (I suppose) to rebel. The third regardeth _Leon_, -_Sevil_, _Barselona_, Cities in _Spain_, and the fourth the _Venetians_. - - -LXXIV. - - French. - - Apres sejourné vogueront en Empire, - Le grand secours viendra vers _Antioche_, - Le noir poil crespe tendra fort a l’Empire, - Barbe d’Airain se rostira en broche. - - English. - - After a stay, they shall Sail towards an Empire, - The great succours shall come towards _Antioch_, - The Black Hair Curled, shall aim much to the Empire, - The Brazen Beard shall be roasted on a Spit. - -ANNOT. - -There is no difficulty in this, but in the last Verse, which I had rather -leave to the judgment of the judicious Reader, than to offer any thing -that might make me ridiculous. - - -LXXV. - - French. - - Le Tyran _Sienne_ occupera _Savone_, - Le fort gaigné tiendra classe Marine, - Les deux Armées par la marque d’_Ancone_, - Par effrayeur le chef sen examine. - - English. - - The Tyrant _Sienna_ shall occupy _Savona_; - The Fort being won, shall hold a Fleet, - The two Armies shall go in the mark of _Ancona_, - By fear the chief shall be examined. - -ANNOT. - -For the explication of this Stanza, you must understand that _Sienna_ is -a City in _Italy_, now under the Dominion of the Duke of _Tuscany_, who -shall occupy _Savona_, a City now under the Dominion of the Common-wealth -of _Genoa_; the rest is plain enough. - - -LXXVI. - - French. - - D’un nom farouche tel proferé sera. - Que les trois Sœurs auront _Fato_ le nom, - Puis grand peuple par langue & fait dira, - Plus que nul autre aura bruit & renom. - - English. - - By a wild name one shall be called - So that the three Sisters shall have the name of _Fato_, - Afterwards a great people by Tongue and Deeds, shall say, - He shall have fame and renown more than any other. - -ANNOT. - -By the three Sisters, he meaneth the three Destinies, _viz._ _Clotho_, -_Lachesis_ and _Atropos_, which the Poets have fained to Spin every mans -destiny, which he calleth here _Fato_, from the Latin word _Fatum_. The -rest may be interpreted as well by the Reader, as by my self. - - -LXXVII. - - French. - - Entre deux Mers dressera promontoire, - Qui puis mourra par le mors du Cheval, - Le fier _Neptune_ pliera Voile noire, - Par _Calpre_, & Classe aupres de _Rocheval_. - - English. - - Between two Seas shall a Promontory be raised, - By him, who shall die by the biting of a Horse, - The proud _Neptune_ shall fold the black Sail. - Through _Calpre_, and a fleet shall be near _Rocheval_. - -ANNOT. - -I could not find what he meaneth by _Calpre_, nor by _Rocheval_, which -I suppose to be the proper names of places, when he saith, that proud -_Neptune_ shall fold the black Sail; he maketh an allusion to the History -of _Theseus_, Son of _Ægeus_ King of _Athens_, who being sent with other -Children into _Candia_, to become a prey to the _Minotaure_, his Father -sent the Ship with black _Sails_, as in a case of Mourning, charging -_Theseus_, that if he came back again safe he should put on white Sails, -but coming in sight of _Athens_, _Theseus_ for joy forgot to put on the -white Sails, so that his Father _Ægeus_ thinking he had miscarried, cast -himself from a Rock into the Sea, so that he saying that _Neptune_ shall -fold the black Sail, he meaneth, that there shall be joyful news. - - -LXXVIII. - - French. - - D’un chef vieillard naistre sens habeté, - Degenerant par scavoir & par Armes, - Le chef de _France_ par sa Sœur redouté, - Champs divisez concedez aux Gensdarmes. - - English. - - An old head shall beget an Idiot, - Who shall degenerate in Learning and in Arms, - The head of _France_ shall be feared by his sister, - The fields shall be divided and granted to the Troopers. - -ANNOT. - -The sense of this is so plain, that any body may make his interpretation -of it. - - -LXXIX. - - French. - - _Bazas_, L’_Estoure_, _Condom_, _Auch_, _Agine_, - Esmeus par Loix, querelle & Monopole, - Car _Bourd_, _Tholose_, _Bay_, mettra en ruine, - Renouveler voulant leur _Tauropole_. - - English. - - _Bazas_, L’_Estoure_, _Condom_, _Auch_, _Agen_, - Being moved by Laws, quarrels and Monopoly, - For they shall put to ruine _Bordeaux_, _Tholose_, _Bayonne_, - Going about to renew their _Tauropole_. - -ANNOT. - -This Key of the sense of this Stanza lieth in the last word _Tauropole_, -which is compounded of the Latin word _Taurus_ a Bull, and of the Greek -word πολέω, that is, to sell; so that the meaning of it is, that those -Cities mentioned shall rise in Rebellion against the _Monopolites_, and -those that shall lay a Tax upon Cattle. - - -LXXX. - - French. - - De la sixiesme claire splendeur Celeste, - Viendra Tonnerre si fort en la _Bourgongne_, - Puis naistra monstre de treshideuse beste, - _Mars_, _Avril_, _May_, _Juin_, grand charpin & rogne. - - English. - - From the sixth bright Cœlestial splendour, - Shall come very great Lightning in _Burgundy_, - After that shall be born a Monster of a most hideous beast, - In _March_, _April_, _May_, _June_ shall be great quarelling and - muttering. - -ANNOT. - -The first Verse is of a most dark and abstruse sense, in which I confess -my ignorance, unless he meant from the sixth of the seven Planets, the -rest is plain enough. - - -LXXXI. - - French. - - D’humain troupeau neuf seront mis a part, - De Jugement & Conseil separez, - Leur sort sera divisé en depart, - _Kappa_, _Theta_, _Lambda_, mors, bannis egarez. - - English. - - Nine shall be set aside from the human flock, - Being divided in Judgement and Counsel - Their fortune shall be to be divided, - _Kappa_, _Theta_, _Lambda_, dead, banished, scattered. - -ANNOT. - -There is nothing difficult here, but what he meaneth by _Kappa_, _Theta_, -_Lambda_, which are three Letters of the Greek _Alphabet_. - - -LXXXII. - - French. - - Quand les Colomnes de Bois grande tremblée, - D’_Auster_ conduite, couverte de rubriche, - Tant videra dehors grande assemblée, - Tremble _Vienne_, & le Païs d’_Austriche_. - - English. - - When the wooden Columns shall be much shaken, - By _Auster_, and covered with rubbish, - Then shall go out a great assembly, - And _Vienne_, and the Land of _Austria_ shall tremble. - -ANNOT. - -_Auster_, in Latin is the Southwind. _Vienna_ is the chief City of -_Austria_, belonging to the Emperour of _Germany_. - - -LXXXIII. - - French. - - L’Agent estrange divisera butins, - _Saturne_ & _Mars_ son regard furieux, - Horrible, estrange, aux _Thoscans_ & _Latins_, - _Grees_ qui seront a frapper curiux. - - English. - - The stranger Agent shall divide booties, - _Saturn_ in _Mars_ shall have his aspect furious, - Horrid, and strange to the _Tuscans_ and _Latines_, - The _Grecians_ shall be curious to strike. - -ANNOT. - -By the _Tuscans_ are meant the people under the Dominion of the Duke of -_Florence_; and by the _Latines_, those under the _Pope_. - - -LXXXIV. - - French. - - Lune obscurie aux profondes tenebres, - Son frere passe de couleur ferrugine, - Le grand caché long temps soubs les tenebres, - Tiedera Fer dans la Pluie sanguine. - - English. - - The Moon shall be darkned in the deepest darkness, - Her brother shall pass being of a ferrugineous colour, - The great one long hidden under darkness, - Shall make his Iron lukewarm in the bloody Rain. - -ANNOT. - -This signifieth, that when the Moon shall be totally Eclipsed in the -night, and that all the next day her Brother the Sun shall be seen of a -ferrugineous, (that is an Iron like colour) then shall a great one that -was hidden arise, and do great feats of Arms with the death of many men. - - -LXXXV. - - French. - - Par la responce de Dame Roy troublé, - Ambassadeurs mespriseront leur vie, - Le grand ses Freres contrefera doublé, - Par deux mourront, hain, ire, & envie. - - English. - - A King shall be troubled by the answer of a Lady, - Embassadors shall despise their lives, - The great one being double in mind shall counterfeit his Brothers, - They shall die by two, anger, hatred, and envy. - -ANNOT. - -There is nothing difficult here, but the last Verse, which yet will be -plain enough, if you make these three words anger, hatred, and envy not -co-herent with the foremost, but subsisting by themselves; as if one -should say, there shall be anger, hatred, and envy. - - -LXXXVI. - - French. - - La grande Roine quand se verra vaincue, - Fera exces de Masculin courage, - Sur le Cheval, Fleuve passera nue, - Suite par Fer, a Foy fera outrage. - - English. - - When the great Queen shall see her self vanquished, - She shall do a deed of a Masculine courage, - Upon a Horse, she shall pass over the River naked, - Followed by Iron, she shall do wrong to her Faith. - -ANNOT. - -It is some great Queen, who seeing her self vanquished, shall swim naked -on Horseback over a River, being followed by those that would have either -killed or taken her, and after that shall forfeit her faith, but whether -it be to her Husband, Friends, or Relations, is not expressed. - - -LXXXVII. - - French. - - _Ennosigee_ feu du Centre de Terre - Fera trembler autour de Cité Neuve, - Deux grands Rochers long temps feront la guerre, - Puis _Arethuse_ rougira nouveau fleuve. - - English. - - _Ennosigee_, fire of the Center of the Earth, - Shall make quake about the New City, - Two great Rocks shall a great while War one against the other, - After that, _Arethusa_ shall colour red a new River. - -ANNOT. - -_Ennosigee_ is a Greek word εννοσίγαιος, in Latin _Terræ quassator_, from -ἔνίω _moveo_, and γαῖα _Terra_, and is an Epithete of _Neptune_. The -meaning then of this Stanza is, that the Sea shall make the Earth quake, -and fire come out of the Earth about _Naples_, which in Greek is called -_Neapolis_, that is, a _New City_. - -_Arethusa_ is a Fountain in _Sicily_, which a little way from its Spring, -groweth into a River. The rest is left to the interpretation of the -Reader. - - -LXXXVIII. - - French. - - Le Divin mal surprendra un grand Prince, - Un peu devant aura femme espousée, - Son appuy & credit a un coup viendra mince, - Conseil mourra pour la teste rasée. - - English. - - The Divine sickness shall surprise a great Prince, - A little while after he hath married a woman, - His support and credit shall at once become slender, - Council shall die for the shaven head. - -ANNOT. - -By the Divine sickness, he meaneth the _falling sickness_, called by the -Greeks _Epilepsia_, and by the Latines _Morbus Sacer_. By the shaven -head, he meaneth some Ecclesiastical person of the _Romish_ Religion; the -construction of the whole is easie. - - -LXXXIX. - - French. - - Tous ceux d’_Illerde_ seront dans la _Moselle_, - Mettant a mort tous ceux de _Loire_ & _Seine_, - Le course Marin viendra pres d’_Hautevelle_, - Quand _Espagnols_ ouvrira toute veine. - - English. - - All those of _Illerde_ shall be in the _Mosel_, - Putting to death all those of _Loire_ and _Seine_, - The Sea course shall come near _Hautevelle_, - When the _Spaniard_ shall open all veins. - -ANNOT. - -By _Illerde_ he meaneth the City of l’_Isle_ in _Flanders_, the _Mosel_ -is a River that runneth through _Lorrain_, the _Loire_ and _Seine_ are -two other Rivers of _France_, the first of which passeth at _Orleans_, -and the second at _Paris_; the two last Verses are too hard for me to -interpret. - - -XC. - - French. - - _Bourdeaux_, _Poitiers_, au son de la Campane, - A grande classe ira jusqu’a _Langon_, - Contre _Gaulois_ sera leur _Tramontane_, - Quand Monstre hideux naistra pres de _Orgon_. - - English. - - _Bourdeaux_, _Poitiers_, at the sound of the Bell, - With a great Navy shall go as far as _Langon_, - Against the _French_ shall their _Tramontane_ be, - When an hideous Monster shall be born near _Orgon_. - -ANNOT. - -_Tramontana_, in _Italian_, is the North-wind. _Orgon_, is the name of a -Town in _Gascony_, the rest of the construction is not difficult. - - -XCI. - - French. - - Les dieux feront aux humains apparence, - Ce quils seront auteurs de grand conflict, - Avant ciel veu serain, Espée & Lance, - Que vers main gauche sera plus grande affliction. - - English. - - The Gods shall make it appear to Man-kind, - That they are the Authors of a great War; - For the Heaven that was Serene, shall shew Sword and Lance, - Signifying, that on the left hand the affliction shall be greater. - -ANNOT. - -He foretelleth here some Prodigies that shall be in the Air, as _Swords_ -and _Lances_ after fair weather, which shall be forerunners of great -Wars, and chiefly in those Countries that shall be situated on the left -hand of these Prodigies. - - -XCII. - - French. - - Soubs un la paix, par tout sera clemence, - Mais non long temps, pille & rebellion, - Par refus Ville, Terre & Mer entamée, - Morts & Captifs le liers d’un Million. - - English. - - Under one shall be peace, and every where clemency, - But not a long while, then shall be plundering and Rebellion, - By a denyal shall Town, Land and Sea be assaulted, - There shall be Dead and taken Prisoners the third part of a Million. - -ANNOT. - -The words and sense are plain. - - -XCIII. - - French. - - Terre _Italique_ des Mons tremblera, - _Lion_ & _Coq_ non trop confederez, - en lieu & peur l’un l’autre saidera, - Seul _Catulon_ & _Celtes_ moderez. - - English. - - The _Italian_ Land of the Mountains shall tremble, - The _Lion_ and the _Cock_ shall not agree very well together, - Shall for fear help one another, - The only _Catulon_ and _Celtes_ shall be moderate. - -ANNOT. - -By the _Lion_ he understandeth the _English_, because of their Arms, and -by the _Cock_ the _French_, called in Latin _Gallus_, which signifieth a -Cock; _Catulon_ is the _Spaniards_, as if he should say _Castilian_; the -_Celtes_ are the _Dutch_ of the Low-Countries. - - -XCIV. - - French. - - Au _Port Selyn_ le Tyrant mis a Mort, - La liberté non pourtant recouvrée, - Le nouveau _Mars_ par vindict & remort, - Dame par force de frayeur honorée. - - English. - - In the _Port Selyn_ the Tyrant shall be put to death - And yet the liberty shall not be recovered, - The new _Mars_ by vengeance and remorse, - Lady by excess of fear honoured. - -ANNOT. - -By the _Port Selyn_, is meant _Constantinople_, because of several -Emperours of the _Turks_ that have been of that name, therefore the -intention of this Prophecy, is, that one of the Turkish Emperours shall -be put to death at _Constantinople_, which for all that, shall not -recover her liberty. The _new Mars_, be like he is so called, that shall -put him to death _by vengeance without remorse_. _The Lady by excess of -fear honoured_, may be applied to the present great Sultaness, Mother to -this present Emperour of the _Turks_, who hath hitherto made her self -very considerable by a great party, which she hath raised against her -Son, to prevent him from putting his Brothers to death, as is usually -practised in that Court. - - -XCV. - - French. - - Devant Moustier trouvé enfant besson, - D’Heroik sang de Moine & vetustique, - Son bruit per Secte, Langue, & puissance Son, - Qu’on dira fort eslevé le Vopisque. - - English. - - Before the Minster shall one twin be found, - From Heroik blood, of a Monk and Ancient, - His fame by Sect, Tongue, and Power shall be sounded, - So that they shall say the Vopisk is much raised. - -ANNOT. - -The meaning of the whole is, that a Twin shall be found before a Church, -begot by a Monk, of Illustrious and Ancient Family, and shall become very -famous, _So that they shall say the Vopisk is much raised_. _Vopiscus_ in -Latin, is, that one of the Twins, which cometh to perfect Birth. - - -XCVI. - - French. - - Celuy qu’aura la charge de destruire, - Temples & Sectes changez par fantaisie, - Plus aux Rochers, qu’aux vivans viendra nuire, - Par langue ornée d’oreille rassasie. - - English. - - He that shall have charge to destroy, - Churches and Sects, changed by fancy; - Shall do more harm to the Rocks, than to the living, - By a smooth tongue filling up the Ears. - -ANNOT. - -As the words of this Stanza are plain, so is the sense most obscure, and -so to be left to the Readers private Judgement. - - -XCVII. - - French. - - Ce que fer, flamme, na sceu parachever, - La douce langue au conseil viendra faire, - Par respos, songe le Roy fera resuer, - Plus l’Ennemy en feu sang militaire. - - English. - - What neither Iron nor Fire could compass, - Shall be done by a smooth tongue in the Councel, - In sleep a dream shall make the King to think, - The more the Enemy in fire and Military blood. - -ANNOT. - -The sense of this is plain, though the words be somthing untowardly -expressed. - - -XCVIII. - - French. - - Le Chef qu’aura conduit peuple infiny, - Loin de son Ciel: de mœurs & langue estrange, - Cinq mille en _Crete_ & _Thessalie_ finy, - Le Chef fuiant sauvé en la Marine Grange. - - English. - - The Captain that shall lead an infinite deal of people - Far from their Countrey, to one of strange manners and Language, - Five thousand in _Candia_ and _Thessalia_ finished, - The Head running away, shall be safe in a Barn by the Sea. - -ANNOT. - -It is some great Commander that shall lead a multitude of people into a -strange Countrey, far from their own; suppose _Candia_ and _Thessalia_, -where the said Commander shall be compelled to run away, and to save -himself in a Barn by the Sea side. - - -XCIX. - - French. - - Le grand Monarque qui fera compagnie, - Avec deux Rois unis par amitié, - O quel souspir fera la grand mesgnie, - Enfans, _Narbonne_ alentour, quel pitié! - - English. - - The great Monarch shall keep company, - With two Kings united in friendship; - O what fights shall be made by their followers! - Children, O what pity shall be about _Narbon_. - -ANNOT. - -This Stanza requireth no interpretation more, than what every one will be -pleased to give himself. - - -C. - - French. - - Long temps au Ciel sera veu gris Oiseau, - Aupres de _Dole_ & de _Tuscane_ Terre, - Tenant au Bec un verdoiant rameau, - Mourra tost Grand, & finira la Guerre. - - English. - - A great while shall be seen in the Air a gray Bird, - Near _Dola_ and the _Tuscan_ Land, - Holding in his Bill a green bough; - Then shall a great one die, and the War have and end. - -ANNOT. - -_Dola_ is a Town in _Burgundy_. The _Tuscan_ Land, is that which -belongeth to the Duke of _Florence_. - - - - -THE PROPHECIES OF Michael Nostradamus. - -_CENTURY_ II. - - -I. - - French. - - Vers _Aquitaine_ par insults _Britanniques_, - De par eux mesmes grandes incursions, - Pluyes, Gelees, feront terroirs iniques, - _Port Selyn_ fortes fera invasions. - - English. - - Towards _Gascony_ by _English_ assaults, - By the same shall be made great incursions, - Rains, Frosts, shall marre the ground. - _Port Selyn_ shall make strong Invasions. - -ANNOT. - -Three Prophecies are contained in this Stanza, the first that the -_English_ shall make an incursion in _Gascony_; the second, that there -shall be a great dearth by Rains and Frosts; the third, that the _Turks_ -shall make great Incursion. - - -II. - - French. - - La teste glue sera la teste blanche, - Autant de mal que _France_ a fait leur bien, - Mort a l’_Anthene_, grand pendu fus la branche, - Quand prins des siens, le Roy dira combien. - - English. - - The Glue-head shall do the white head - As much harm, as _France_ hath done it good, - Dead at the Sails yard, a great one hang’d on a Tree, - When a King taken by his own, shall say, how much? - -ANNOT. - -I did never find that word of Glue-head before in any Author, and I -believe if _Cotgrave_ were alive again, it would puzzle him to give the -interpretation thereof. - -The third and fourth signifie, that one shall be hanged on the -Sails-yard, and another on a Tree, when a King shall be taken by his own -Men, and shall say how much? that is, how much money shall I give you to -set me free. - - -III. - - French. - - Par la chaleur Solaire sur la Mer, - De _Negrepont_, les Poissons demy cuits, - Les Habitans les viendront entamer, - Quand _Rhode_ & _Genes_ leur faudra le Biscuit. - - English. - - By the heat of the Sun upon the Sea - Of _Negrepont_, the Fishes shall be half broiled, - The Inhabitants shall come to cut them up, - When _Rhodes_ and _Genoa_ shall want Biscake. - -ANNOT. - -_Negrepont_ is an Island of the _Archipelago_ near _Morea_, anciently -called _Eubœa_. _Rhodes_ is another Island, and, _Genoa_ a City in -_Italy_, by the Seaside. The rest is plain. - - -IV. - - French. - - Depuis _Monac_ jusqu’aupres de _Sicile_, - Toute la plage demoura desolée, - Il ny aura Fauxbourgs, Cité, ne Ville, - Que par _Barbares_ pillée soit & volée. - - English. - - From _Monaco_ as far as _Sicily_, - All the Sea coast shall be left desolate, - There shall not be Suburbs, Cities, nor Towns, - Which shall not be pillaged and plundred by _Barbarians_. - -ANNOT. - -_Monaco_ is a Town seated by the Sea-side in _Italy_, between _Provence_ -and _Genoa_. This Prophecy hath been once already fulfilled, when the -famous Pyrate _Barbarossa_, being sent by the grand Seignor, to help the -_French_ King against the Emperour _Charles_ the V. in his return home, -plundered all that Coast, and carried away an innumerable multitude of -people into slavery. - - -V. - - French. - - Quand dans Poisson, Fer & Lettre enfermée, - Hors sortira qui puis fera la Guerre, - Aura par Mer sa classe bien ramée; - Aparoissant pres de _Latine_ Terre. - - English. - - When in a Fish, Iron and a Letter shall be shut up, - He shall go out that afterwards shall make War, - He shall have his Fleet by Sea well provided, - Appearing by the _Roman_ Land. - -ANNOT. - -The words and the sense are plain. - - -VI. - - French. - - Aupres des Portes & dedans deux Citez, - Seront deux Fleaux & onc n’aperceu un tel, - Faim, dedans Peste, de Fer hors gens boutez, - Crier secours au grand Dieu immortel. - - English. - - Near the Gates and within two Cities - Shall be two Scourges, I never saw the like, - Famine, within Plague, people thrust out by the Sword, - Shall cry for help to the great God immortal. - -ANNOT. - -This needeth no Interpretation. - - -VII. - - French. - - Entre plusieurs aux Isles deportez, - L’un estre nay a deux dens en la gorge, - Mourront de Faim, les Arbres esbroutez, - Pour eux neuf Roy, nouvel Edict leur forge. - - English. - - Among many that shall be transported into the Islands, - One shall be born with two Teeth in his mouth, - They shall die of hunger, the Trees shall be eaten, - They shall have a new King, who shall make new Laws for them. - -ANNOT. - -This is so plain, that it needeth no explication. - - -VIII. - - French. - - Temples Sacrez, prime facon _Romaine_, - Rejetteront les goffes Fondemens, - Prenant leurs Loix premieres & humaines, - Chassants non tout, de Saints le cultement. - - English. - - Churches Consecrated, and the ancient _Roman_ way, - Shall reject the tottering Foundations, - Sticking to their first humane Laws, - Expelling, but not altogether the worshipping of Saints. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy, is concerning the beginning of the Reformed Religion, when -the _Roman_ Church rejected it, yet nevertheless, for shame they left -off many of their fopperies, for ever since they never appeared so great -Worshippers of Saints as before. - - -IX. - - French. - - Neuf ans le Regne le maigre en paix tiendra, - Puis il cherra en soif si sanguinaire, - Pour luy grand peuple sans Foy & Loy mourra, - Tué par un beaucoup plus debonaire. - - English. - - Nine years shall the lean one keep the Kingdom in Peace, - Then he will fall into such a bloody thirst, - That a great people shall die without Faith or Law, - He shall be killed by one milder than himself. - -ANNOT. - -It is a lean man that shall keep in Peace the Kingdom, for the space of -nine years, and then shall become cruel; so that he shall put to death -many people without Law, or regard of his promise. - - -X. - - French. - - Avant long temps le tout sera rangé, - Nous esperons un siecle bien senestre, - L’Estat des masques & des seuls bien changé, - Peu trouveront qui a son rang vueille estre. - - English. - - Before it be long, all shall be set in order, - We look for a sinister Age, - The state of the Visards and of _the alone_ shall be changed, - They shall find few that will keep their ranks. - -ANNOT. - -All the difficulty of this consisteth in what he meaneth by the _Visard_ -and _alone_, for my part, I believe he aimeth at the _Popish_ Clergy and -Monks; the first by reason of their Hypocrisy, the other by reason of -their solitariness. The rest is plain. - - -XI. - - French. - - Le prochain, fils de l’_Aisnier_ parviendra, - Tant eslevé jusqu’au au Regne des fors, - Son aspre gloire un chascun la craindra, - Mais les enfans du Regne jettez hors. - - English. - - The eldest Son of l’_Aisnier_ shall prosper, - Being raised to the degree of the great ones, - Every one shall fear his high glory, - But his children shall be cast out. - -ANNOT. - -This is an Horoscope, for the Interpretation of which we are beholding -to, Mr. _Mannessier_ of _Amiens_, who saith that the Father of the Lords -l’_Aisniers_ writ to _Nostradamus_ his friend, to know his childrens -fortune, who sent him those four Verses for an answer, by which it is -evident that the eldest should be an eminent Man, as it fell out, being -one of the chiefest men in the Province of _Anjou_, and one of the -chiefest instruments to make Peace between _Louis_ the XIII. and his -Mother _Mary_ of _Medicis_, after the Battle of _Pont de Cé_. - -The fourth Verse saith, that some of his other Children should be -expelled the Kingdom, as it happened by reason of a false report raised -against one of them, which compelled him to retire into _Portugal_ till -the truth was known, as it was afterwards to his great repute and honour. - - -XII. - - French. - - Yeux clos ouverts d’antique fantaisie, - L’habit des seuls sera mis a neant, - Le grand Monarque chastiera leur frenesie, - Ravir des Temples le Thresor par devant. - - English. - - Eyes shut, shall be open by an antick fancy, - The cloths of the alone shall be brought to nothing. - The great Monarck shall punish their frenzy, - For having ravished the Treasure of the Temple before. - -ANNOT. - -I can fasten this upon no body, but upon some Monks, which are called -here _The alone_, because of their solitary life, who shall be punished -by a King, for having robbed the Church. - - -XIII. - - French. - - Le corps sans ame plus n’estre en sacrifice, - Jour de la mort mis en Nativité. - L’Esprit Divin sera l’ame fœlice, - Voiant le Verbe en son Eternité. - - English. - - The body without the soul shall be no more admitted in Sacrifice, - The day of the death shall be put for the Birth-day, - The Divine Spirit shall make the Soul happy, - By seeing the Word in its Eternity. - -ANNOT. - -The first Verse seemed to Prophecy the Reformation of Religion, and the -change of opinion concerning the Lords Supper, which should be no more -a Sacrifice (as the _Roman_ Church calleth the Mass) of a body without -a soul, but only a commemoration of the Lords death, as the second -Verse confirmeth, saying, _The day of the death shall be put for the -Birth-day_, seeing, that by the commemoration of that death, we are -renewed into a newness of life, and as it were born again. The last two -Verse are easie. - - -XIV. - - French. - - A _Tours_, _Gien_, _Gergeau_, seront yeux penetrans, - Descouvriront le long de la grande _Sereine_, - Elle & sa Suite au Port seront entrans, - Combat poussez Puissance Souveraine. - - English. - - At _Tours_, _Gien_, _Gergeau_, shall be piercing eyes, - Who shall discover along the great _Syren_, - She and her Attendans shall enter into the Port, - By a fight shall be thrust out the Soveraign Power. - -ANNOT. - -_Tours_, _Gien_, and _Gergeau_ are Cities upon the River of _Loire_, -which is called here _the great Syren_, because of the length of its -course, the meaning then is, that those Cities shall be watchful, and -stand upon their guard, and shall fight against a King, which if it hath -already come to pass in the Civil Wars, or shall happen hereafter, I -cannot affirm. - - -XV. - - French. - - Un peu devant Monarque trucidé, - _Castor_, _Pollux_, en nef astre crinite, - L’Airain public, par Terre & Mer vuidé, - _Pisa_, _Ast_, _Ferrare_, _Turin_ Terre interdite. - - English. - - A little before a Monarch be killed - _Castor_, and _Pollux_ shall appear, and a Comet in the Ship; - The publick brass, by Land and Sea shall be emptyed, - _Pisa_, _Ast_, _Ferrare_, _Turin_, Countreys forbidden. - -ANNOT. - -The meaning of this is, that a little before a Monarck be killed, -_Castor_ and _Pollux_ two Meteores so called, as also a Comet in that -constellation of the Heavens, called _the ship of Argos_, and _the -Publick Brass_, that is, the Canons by Land and Sea shall be emptied, and -these Towns of _Italy_, viz. _Pisa_, _Ast_, _Ferrare_, _Turin_, shall be -excommunicated by the _Pope_. - - -XVI. - - French. - - _Naples_, _Palerme_, _Sicile_, _Syracuse_, - Nouveaux Tyrants, fulgures, feu Cœlestes, - Force de _Londres_, _Gand_, _Bruxelles_, & _Suse_, - Grand Hecatombe, Triomphe, faire Festes. - - English. - - _Naples_, _Palermo_, _Sicily_, _Syracusa_, - New Tyrants, Lightnings, Celestial fires, - Army from _London_, _Ghent_, _Bruxelles_, and _Suse_, - A great Hecatomb, Triumphs, and Feasts. - -ANNOT. - -There is nothing difficult but the word _Hecatomb_, which is a Greek -word, signifying a Sacrifice of an hundred Oxen. - - -XVII. - - French. - - Le Camp du Temple de la Vierge Vestale, - Non esloigné d’_Ethene_ & Monts _Pyrenées_, - Le grand conduit est chassé dans la Male, - North gettez Fleuves, & Vignes mastinées. - - English. - - The Camp of the Temple of the Vestal Virgin, - Not far from _Ethene_ and the _Pyrenean_ Mountains, - The great Conduit is driven in the Clock-bag, - Rivers overflown in the North, and the Vines spoiled. - -ANNOT. - -There is so many faults in the impression of this, and so hard to be -rectified, that I had rather leave it to the liberty of the judicious -Reader, then make my self ridiculous in not giving him satisfaction. - - -XVIII. - - French. - - Nouvelle Pluie, subite, impetueuse, - Empeschera subit deux excercites, - Pierre, Ciel, Feux, faire la Mer pierreuse, - La mort de sept, Terre & Marin subites. - - English. - - A new Rain, sudden, impetuous, - Shall suddenly hinder two Armies, - Stone, Heaven, Fire, shall make the Sea stony, - The death of seven shall be sudden upon Land and Sea. - -ANNOT. - -The first two Verses signifie, that a sudden and impetuous Rain shall -hinder two Armies from fighting. - -The two last Verses foretell several Prodigies, the which happening, -seven persons shall suddenly die upon the Sea and Land. - - -XIX. - - French. - - Nouveaux venus, lieu basty sans defence, - Occuper place pour lors inhabitable, - Prez, Maisons, Champs, Villes prendre a plaisance, - Faim, Peste, Guerre, arpent long labourable. - - English. - - New comers shall build a place without fence, - And shall occupy a place that was not then habitable, - They shall at their pleasure take Fields, Houses and Towns. - There shall be Famine, Plague, War, and a long arable field. - -ANNOT. - -This is so plain, that it needeth no Interpretation. - - -XX. - - French. - - Freres & Sœurs en divers lieux captifs, - Se trouveront passer pres du Monarque, - Les contempler ses deux yeux ententifs, - Des plaisant vont, Menton, Front, Nez les marques. - - English. - - Brothers and Sisters shall be made slaves in divers places, - And shall pass before the Monarck, - Who shall look upon them with attentive eyes, - They shall go in heaviness, witness their Chin, Forehead and Nose. - -ANNOT. - -This is obvious to the meanest capacity. - - -XXI. - - French. - - L’Ambassadeur envoié par _Biremes_, - A my chemin incogneus repoulsez, - De Sel renfort viendront quatre triremes, - Cordes & Chaines en _Negrepont_ troussez. - - English. - - The Embassadour that was sent in _Biremes_, - In the midleway shall be repulsed by unknown Men, - From the Salt to his succours shall come four triremes, - Ropes and Chains shall be carried to _Negrepont_. - -ANNOT. - -_Bireme_ is a Galley that hath two ranges of Oares, _Trireme_ is one -that hath three ranges. The meaning then of this is, that an Embassadour -shall be sent in a Galley with two ranges of Oares, and that he shall be -met in his way by unknown men, that is, Pyrates; there shall come to his -succours _from the Salt_, that is, from the _French_ four _Triremes_, -that is four Galleys, every one having three ranges of Oares, but they -shall all be carried to _Negrepont_, an Island belonging to the _Turk_. - - -XXII. - - French. - - Le Camp _Ascop_ d’_Europe_ partira, - Sadioignant proche de l’Isle submergée, - D’_Arton_ classe Phalange partira, - Nombril du Monde plus grand voix subrogée. - - English. - - The Camp _Ascop_ shall go from _Europe_, - And shall come near the drowned Island; - From _Arton_ shall go an Army by Sea and Land, - By the Navel of the World a greater vice shall be substituted. - -ANNOT. - -The Author hath darkned this Stanza with so many barbarous words, as -_Camp Ascop_, _drowned Island_, D’_Arton_, _Navel of the World_, that -it is very like either he did not understand himself, or would not be -understood by others. - - -XXIII. - - French. - - _Palaces_ Oiseaux, par Oiseau dechassé, - Bien tost apres le Prince parvenu, - Combien qu’hors Fleuve ennemy repoulsé, - Dehors saisy, trait d’Oiseau soustenu. - - English. - - _Palais_ Birds, driven away by a Bird, - Soon after that, the Prince is come to his own, - Although the enemy be driven beyond the River, - He shall be seased upon without, by the trick of the Bird. - -ANNOT. - -The meaning of this is, that many Courtiers (called here _Palace_ Birds) -shall be justled out of favour by another principal Bird, that is a great -Courtier, as soon as the Prince shall come to his own. - -The two last Verses seem to foretell that the said principal Courtier -shall seize upon the Prince, notwithstanding that some succour shall come -to his help, which shall be beaten back beyond the River. - - -XXIV. - - French. - - Bestes farouches de faim Fleuves traner, - Plus part du Champ encontre _Ister_ sera, - En Cage de Fer le grand fera traisner. - Quand rien enfant de _Germain_ n’observera. - - English. - - Wild Beasts for hunger shall swim over Rivers, - Most part of the field shall be near _Ister_, - Into an Iron Cage he shall cause the great one to be drawn, - When the Child of _German_ shall observe nothing. - -ANNOT. - -_Ister_ is a River, _German_ is a proper name of some considerable -person, whose Son shall not observe or take notice when that eminent -person mentioned here, shall be drawn into an Iron Cage. - - -XXV. - - French. - - La Garde estrange trahira Forteresse, - Espoir & umbre de plus haut mariage, - Garde deceüe Fort prins dedans la presse, - _Loire_, _Saone_, _Rhosne_, _Gar_, a Mort outrage. - - English. - - The Garrison of strangers shall betray the Fort, - Under the hope and shadow of a higher Match, - The Garrison shall be deceived, and the Fort taken in the crowd, - _Loire_, _Saone_, _Rhosne_, _Gar_, shall do harm to Death. - -ANNOT. - -There is no difficulty but in the last Verse, where you must observe that -_Loire_, _Saone_, _Rhosne_, and _Gardon_, which for the Verses sake is -contracted into _Gar_; are Rivers of _France_, which are threatned here -of overflowing, and causing the death of many people. - - -XXVI. - - French. - - Pour la faveur que la Cité fera, - Au grand qui tost perdra Camp de Bataille, - Le sang d’ans _Pau_ le _Thesin_ versera, - De sang feux, mors, noyez de coup de taille. - - English. - - Because of the favour the City shall shew, - To the great one, who soon after shall loose the Battle, - The _Thesin_ shall pour blood into the _Pau_, - Of blood, fire, dead, drowned, by Edgeling. - -ANNOT. - -This is plain, if you observe that the _Thesin_ is a River of _Italy_, -and the _Pau_ another, into the which the _Thesin_ runneth. - - -XXVII. - - French. - - Le Divin Verbe sera du ciel frappé, - Qui ne pourra proceder plus avant, - Du resserrant le secret estoupé, - Quon marchera par dessus & devant. - - English. - - The Divine Word shall be struck by Heaven, - So that he shall proceed no further, - The secret of the close Keeper, shall be so closed up, - That people shall tread upon, and before it. - -ANNOT. - -By the _Divine Word_, you must not understand the second person of the -Trinity, or else all this Stanza would be absurd; but you must understand -a Divine or Theologian, called in Greek θεόλογος, which signifieth a -_Divine Word_. The meaning therefore of it, is, that a _Theologian shall -be struck by Heaven_; that is, shall die, so that he shall proceed no -further in his work, which I suppose by the two last Verses, was the -Philosophers stone; for in the two last Verses he saith, that the _secret -of the close Keeper_, that is, of him that wrought secretly, shall (by -his death) be so closed up, _that people shall tread on, and before it_. - - -XXVIII. - - French. - - Le penultiesme de Surnom de Prophete, - Prendra _Diane_ pour son jour & repos, - Loing vaguera par Frenetique teste, - Et delivrant un grand peuple d’Impos. - - English. - - The last, but one of the Sirname of the Prophet, - Shall take _Diana_ for his day and his rest, - He shall wander far by reason of his Frenetick head, - Delivering a great people from impositions. - -ANNOT. - -This is concerning a _false Prophet_, which is called here the last but -one of that Surname, who shall make _Diana_ (that is _Monday_ which is -dedicated to _Diana_) his _Sunday_ or _Sabbath day_, and so wandring to -and fro in a _Frenetick_ manner, shall perswade many people to pay no -Taxes. - - -XXIX. - - French. - - L’Oriental sortira de son Siege, - Passer les Monts _Apennins_, voir la _Gaule_, - Transpassera le Ciel, les Eaux & Neige, - Et un chacun frappera de sa Gaule. - - English. - - The Oriental shall come out of his Seat, - Shall pass over the _Apennine_ Mountains, and see _France_, - Shall go over the Air, the Waters and Snow, - And shall strike every one with his Rod. - -ANNOT. - -It is an Eastern Prince, who leaving his Countrey, shall come over the -_Apennine_ Mountains, which divide _Italy_, and come as far as _France_, -destroying all before him. - - -XXX. - - French. - - Un qui les Dieux d’_Annibal_ infernaux, - Fera renaistre, effrayeur des Humains, - Onc plus d’horreur ne plus dire journaux, - Qu’avint viendra par _Babel_ aux _Romains_. - - English. - - One that shall cause the infernal Gods of _Hannibal_ - To live again, the terror of Mankind, - There was never more horror, not to say ill dayes, - Did happen, or shall, to the _Romans_ by _Babel_. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy was concerning _Charles_ V. Emperour, who sacked _Rome_, -took the Pope Prisoner, and filled it with more horror and slaughter than -_Hannibal_ did, though a Heathen. - - -XXXI. - - French. - - En _Campanie_ le _Cassilin_ fera tant, - Quon ne verra que d’Aux les Champs couvers, - Devant apres la pluye de long temps, - Hormis les arbres rien lon verra de verts. - - English. - - In _Campania_ the _Cassilin_ shall so behave himself, - That nothing shall be seen but Fields covered with Garlick, - Before, and after it, shall not Rain for a good while, - Except the Trees, no Green shall be seen. - -ANNOT. - -This hath a dependance upon the foregoing Stanza; for _Campania_ is the -Province wherein _Rome_ is seated, and _Cassilin_, called _Campania -di Roma_, is the same as _Castillan_, because _Charles_ V. was not -only Emperour, but also King of _Spain_, the chief Province of which -is _Castilia_: therefore the Author describeth here the misery and -devastation of _Campania di Roma_ by the _Castilian_, who left nothing in -the ground, but Garlick, which is their most delicate food, and nothing -Green but the Trees. - - -XXXII. - - French. - - Lait Sang, Grenovilles, escouldre en _Dalmatie_, - Conflit donné, peste pres de _Balene_, - Cry sera grand par toute _Esclavonie_, - Lors naistra Monstre pres & dedans _Ravenne_. - - English. - - Milk, Blood, Frogs shall reign in _Dalmatia_, - A Battle fought, the Plague near _Balene_, - A great cry shall be through all _Sclavonia_, - Then shall be born a Monster, near and within _Ravenna_. - -ANNOT. - -_Dalmatia_ and _Sclavonia_, are Countreys joyning to the _Adriatick_ Sea, -belonging to the _Venetians_. _Ravenna_ is a City in _Italy_, the rest -needeth no interpretation. - - -XXXIII. - - French. - - Dans le torrent qui descend de _Verone_, - Par lors qu’au Pau guidera son entrée, - Un grand Naufrage, & non moins en _Garonne_, - Quand ceux de _Genes_ Marcheront leur contrée. - - English. - - In the torrent which cometh down from _Verona_, - About the place where it falleth into the _Pau_, - A great Shipwrack, and no less in _Garonna_, - When those of _Genoa_ shall go into their Countrey. - -ANNOT. - -_Verona_ is a City in _Italy_, belonging to the _Venetians_, through -the middle of which runneth a River called _Adde_, which falleth into -the River _Pau_, about which place there shall be a great Shipwrak; as -also another in the River of _Garonna_, which passeth at _Bordeaux_, the -time that the Author marketh, is when those of _Genoa_ shall go into -their Countrey, that is to say, when some Ships of _Genoa_ shall come to -_Bordeaux_. - - -XXXIV. - - French. - - L’Ire insensée du Combat furieux, - Fera a Table par Freres le Fer luire, - Les departir, blessé, curieux, - Le fier duel viendra en _France_ nuire. - - English. - - The mad anger of the furious fight, - Shall cause by Brothers the Iron to glister at the Table, - To part them one wounded, curious, - The fierce Duel shall do harm after in _France_. - -ANNOT. - -It is the short History of two Brothers, who fought at the Table, whereby -one that was curious to part them was wounded, they afterwards fought a -Duel, in whose imitation many since have been fought, to the great harm -of the _French_ Gentry. - - -XXXV. - - French. - - Dans deux Logis de nuit le feu prendra, - Plusieurs dedans estoufez & rostis, - Pres de deux Fleuves pour seur il adviendra, - Sol, l’Arc, & Caper, tous seront amortis. - - English. - - The fire shall take by night in two Houses, - Many shall be stifled and burnt in it; - Near two Rivers it shall for certain happen, - Sun, Arc, Caper, they shall all be mortified. - -ANNOT. - -By _Sun_, _Arc_, _Caper_, he meaneth the Sun being in the Signs of -_Sagitarius_ and _Capricornus_. - -This Prophecy was fulfilled about 90. years ago in the City of _Lion_, -seated upon two Rivers, _viz._ the _Rhosne_ and the _Saone_, for about -that time several Merchants coming to the Fair, some went to lodge at the -Silver Head, in the street _de la Grenete_, where being in an upper room, -as they were talking of their businesses, and passing the time merrily, -the fire took in the Kitchen where was abundance of Oil, which did burn -so suddenly and so violently, that the lower part of the House was -presently consumed. Those Merchants that were in the upper room towards -the street, begun to look for their Clock-bags, that were lockt up in a -Trunk; but while they were busie about opening the Trunk, the Stair-case -fell, and the fire got into their Room, then begun they to cry for help -through the Windows. They would willingly have thrown themselves down -the Windows, but they were barred with Iron, so that they could not save -themselves, the House being a fire on all sides; Moreover, the neighbours -taking more care of their own Houses, then of those Strangers, did run -every one to his own concerns, so that they all miserably perished. -_Parradin_ in his 3. Book of the History of _Lyon_, _Chap. 22._ - - -XXXVI. - - French. - - Du grand Prophete les Lettres seront prinses, - Entre les Mains du Tyran deviendront, - Frauder son Roy seront ses entreprinses, - Mais ses rapines bien tost le troubleront. - - English. - - The Letters of the great Prophet shall be intercepted, - They shall fall into the hands of the Tyrant, - His undertakings shall be to deceive his King, - But his extortions shall trouble him soon. - -ANNOT. - -It is some eminent Churchman, whose Letters shall be intercepted, by -which he intended to betray his King, therefore his actions shall be -called in question, and being found guilty of extortion, he shall suffer -for it. - - -XXXVII. - - French. - - De ce grand nombre que l’on envoiera, - Pour secourir dans le fort assiegez, - Peste & Famine tous les devorera, - Horsmis septante qui seront profligez. - - English. - - Of that great number which shall be sent, - To succour the besieged in the Fort, - Plague and Famine shall devour them all, - Except seventy that shall be beaten. - -ANNOT. - -This is so plain, that it needeth no explication. - - -XXXVIII. - - French. - - Des Condamnez sera fait un grand nombre, - Quand les Monarques seront conciliez, - Mais l’un deux viendra si mal encombre, - Que guere ensemble ne seront raliez. - - English. - - There shall be a great number of condemned men, - When the Monarchs shall be reconciled, - But one of them shall come to such misfortune, - That their reconciliation shall not last long. - -ANNOT. - -The words and sense of this are easie to be understood. - - -XXXIX. - - French. - - Un an devant le conflict _Italique_, - _Germains_, _Gaulois_, _Espagnols_ pour le Fort, - Cherra l’Escole maison de republique, - Ou horsmis peu, seront suffoquez morts. - - English. - - One year before the _Italian_ fight, - _Germans_, _French_, _Spaniards_ for the Fort, - The School-house of the Common-wealth shall fall, - Where, except few, they shall be suffocated, and dead. - -ANNOT. - -It seemeth there should be a Battle between the _Italians_, _Germans_, -_French_, _Spaniards_ for a Fort, which I suspect to have been that of -_Serizoles_, wherein all those Nations were engaged, and that one year -before that Battle, the publick house of a _Common-wealth_ should fall, -and kill abundance of people; But of this I could find nothing in History. - - -XL. - - French. - - Un peu apres non point long intervalle, - Par Mer & Terre sera fait grand tumulte, - Beaucoup plus grande sera pugne Navalle, - Feu, Animaux, qui plus feront d’Insulte. - - English. - - A little while after, without any great distance of time, - By Sea and Land shall a great tumult be made, - The Sea fight shall be much greater, - Fire and Beasts which shall make greater insult. - -ANNOT. - -This hath a Relation to a foregoing Stanza, and likewise is not hard to -be understood. - - -XLI. - - French. - - La grand Estoile par sept jours bruslera, - Nuce fera deux Soleils apparoir, - Le gros mastin toute nuit hurlera, - Quand grand Pontife changera de terroir. - - English. - - The great Star shall burn for the space of seven days, - A Cloud shall make two Suns appear, - The big Mastif shall houl all night, - When the great Pope shall change his Countrey. - -ANNOT. - -The meaning of this is, that those three Prodigies, contained in the -first three Verses, shall appear when a _Pope_ changeth his Countrey. - - -XLII. - - French. - - A Coq, Chiens, & Chats de sang seront repeus, - Et de la playe du Tyran trouvé Mort, - Au lict d’un autre, Jambes & Bras rompus, - Qui n’avoit peu mourir de cruel Mort. - - English. - - A Cock, Dogs, and Cats shall be fed with Blood, - And with the wound of the Tyrant found dead, - In the bed of another, with Legs and Arms broken, - Who could not die before by a cruel Death. - -ANNOT. - -These words signifie, that a great man or Tyrant shall be found dead in -another mans Bed, having his _Legs_ and _Arms_ broken, the body of which -shall be devoured by these three kinds of Creatures, a _Cock_, a _Dog_, -and a _Cat_. The last Verse signifieth that this Tyrant had escaped a -_cruel Death_. - - -XLIII. - - French. - - Durant l’estoile cheuelue apparente, - Les trois grand Princes seront faits ennemis, - Frappez du Ciel, Paix, Terre tremulente, - _Arne_, _Tibre_, undans Serpent sur le bord mis. - - English. - - During the hairy apparent Star, - The three great Princes shall be made Enemies, - Struck from Heaven, Peace, quaking Earth, - _Arne_, _Tyber_, full of Surges, Serpent cast upon the Shore. - -ANNOT. - -In the year 1556. upon the first day of _March_ appeared a blazing Star -which lasted three Months, and in that year the three great Princes were -made Enemies, _viz._ _Paul_ IV. Pope, _Henry_ II. King of _France_, and -_Philip_ II. King of _Spain_, about the breaking of the Truce by _Henry_ -II. - -The Affairs not succeeding according to the Pope’s, and the King of -_France_’s desire, they made Peace with the _Spaniard_ the 14th of -_October_ 1557. and because it was an effect of Gods Providence, which -moved the Pope’s, and the Kings hearts; the Author saith, they were -_struck from Heaven_. - -After this _Peace_ the Author mentions an _Earth-quake_, which is very -likely considering the overflowing of the _Tyber_, which followed -immediately. - -The night after, that _Peace_ was proclaimed at _Rome_, on a _Tuesday_ -the _Tyber_ did so overflow his Banks, that the inundation was thought -the greatest that ever was, yea greater than that which happened in the -year 1530. under _Clement_ VII. - -There were ten or twelve Mills carried away, all the Vine-yards along the -_Tyber_, from _Pontemole_ to St. _Peters_ Church, were buried under the -Sands, that the water carried. - -Abundance of Houses fell to the ground. In _Rome_ many Gardens and houses -of pleasure were destroyed, the loss of the Wines, Hay, Wood, and Corn -could not be valued. - -In _Florence_ the River of _Arno_ did more mischief than the _Tyber_ at -_Rome_, the History of the Genealogy of the house of _Medicis_, made -by _Peter de Boissat_, mentioneth, that in some places of the City of -_Florence_, the water overflowed to the heigth of eight Fathoms, and -covered all the valley of _Arne_. - -The damage was yet greater at _Empoly_, a Town in _Tuscany_, where, of -three thousand people, there escaped but eighteen. - -But to return to _Tyber_, its waters being retired into their Channel, -left so much mud, where it had overflowed, that no body could walk -upon it, and upon that mud near the _Tyber_, was a Serpent seen of a -prodigious bigness, which was killed by the Countrey people. - -This is the Authors meaning in the last Verse, _Arne, Tyber, full of -Surges, Serpent cast upon the Shore_. - -In the third Verse he saith, those three Princes were struck or moved -from Heaven to make _Peace_, that is, from God; every one considering -that this War was only for their mutual distruction. - -The Vulgar impression putteth in the fourth Verse, _Pau_, _Tyber_, in -stead of _Arne_, _Tyber_, which is a visible fault; for the History -mentioneth only the inundation of those two Rivers in _Italy_, it may be -that the likeness of those words, _Pau_ and _Arne_, is the cause of the -mistake; as also because the name of _Pau_, which is the biggest River -in _Italy_, is more famous in History than that of _Arne_, which is the -River that passeth through _Florence_. - - -XLIV. - - French. - - L’Aigles poussée entour de Pavillons, - Par autre oiseaux d’Entour sera chassé, - Quand bruit de Timbres, Tubes, & Sonaillons, - Rendront le sens de la Dame insensée. - - English. - - The Eagle flying among the Tents, - By other Birds shall be driven away, - When noise of Cymbals, Trumpets, and Bells, - Shall render the sense to the Lady that was without it. - -ANNOT. - -It is an Eagle driven from the Tents by other Birds, when a mad Lady -shall recover her senses by the noise of Cymbals, Trumpets, and Bells. - - -XLV. - - French. - - Trop le Ciel pleure l’_Androgyn_ procrée, - Pres de Ciel sang humain respandu, - Par mort trop tard grand peuple recrée, - Tard & tost vient le secours attendu. - - English. - - The Heaven bemoaneth too much the _Androgyn_ born, - Near Heaven humane blood shall be spilt, - By death too late a great people shall be refreshed, - Late and soon cometh the succours expected. - -ANNOT. - -_Androgyn_, is one that is Male and Female, from the Greek word ἀνηρ, -which signifieth a Male, and γυνή, which signifieth a Female; the meaning -then of the first Verse is, that some great persons, suppose a King and -Queen, which he calleth Heaven, by reason of their exaltation above the -common sort of people, shall bemoan too long one of their Children, that -was, or shall be born Male and Female. - -The second Verse is easie to be understood, if you take Heaven in the -same sense that we have said. The last two Verses are plain. - - -XLVI. - - French. - - Apres grand troche humain, plus grand sapreste, - Le grand Moteur les siecles renouvelle, - Pluye, Sang, Lait, Famine, Fer & Peste, - Au Ciel veu feu courant longue estincelle. - - English. - - After a great humane change, another greater is nigh at hand, - The great Motor reneweth the Ages, - Rain, Blood, Milk, Famine, Sword, Plague, - In the Heaven shall be seen a running fire with long sparks. - -ANNOT. - -_Troche_ in Greek is a Pulley, the meaning therefore of the Author, that -after a great mutation, God shall renew the Ages, and according to his -promise shall create a new Heaven, and a new Earth. - -By those prodigies related in the two last Verses, it seemeth the Author -intendeth to speak of the last day, and of the fore-runners of it. - - -XLVII. - - French. - - L’Ennemy grand viel, deult, meurt de poison, - Les Souverains par infinis subjugues, - Pierres pleuvoir cache soubs la Toison, - Par mort Articles en vain sont alleguez. - - English. - - The great and old Enemy grieveth, dieth by Poison, - An infinite number of Soveraign’s conquered, - It shall rain stones, they shall hide under Rocks, - In vain shall death alledge Articles. - -ANNOT. - -This hath a relation to the foregoing Stanza, and is as it were the -second part of it. For as the foremost speaketh of the last day, so doth -this of Dooms-day. - -First, he saith that _the great and old Enemy grieveth and dieth by -Poison_, that’s the Devil who shall be cast into a Lake of Fire and -Brimstone. The second Verse signifieth, that all the Kings of the Earth -shall be subdued by him that is _Lord of Lords and King of Kings_. The -third Verse expresseth, the anguish of the reprobate, when they shall cry -to the Rocks, hide us, and to the Mountains, fall upon us. And the fourth -Verse saith, that Death shall alledge in vain, the Articles she made with -the Devil, and his Angels. - - -XLVIII. - - French. - - La grand Copie qui passera les Monts, - _Saturne_, _Aries_, tournant au Poisson _Mars_, - Venins cachez sous testes de Moutons, - Leur chef pendu a fil de _Polemars_. - - English. - - The great Army that shall pass over the Mountains, - _Saturn_, _Aries_, _Mars_, turning to the Fishes, - Poisons hidden in Sheeps heads, - Their Captain hang’d with a thred of _Polemars_. - -ANNOT. - -_Paradin_ relateth in his History, that after the Duke of _Alba_ had -relieved _Vulpian_ with Victuals, which was done from the 22. of _July_ -to the first of _August_, a Captain of the Emperors Army named _la -Trinité_, went out of _Valfrenieres_ the same first day of _August_, to -plunder the Countrey of _Piemont_. - -He had 400 Horses, and 500 Foot: The news being brought to the Marshal -of _Brissac_, he sent out a great number of Horses, who did utterly -destroy their Foot, so that but thirty escaped, to carry the news to -_Valfrenieres_. - -The _Spanish_ Horse, seeing the _French_ in such a fury, ran away, and -got some to _Ast_, some to _Alexandria_. - -After that, the _Spaniards_ seeking to revenge themselves, took a Castle -three miles from _Cazal_, called _Frezene_, or _Fracinet du Pau_, where -they hanged up the Captain, put to the sword all the _Italians_, and sent -all the _French_ to the _Galleys_. - -This proceeding being not according to the Laws of Arms, we may believe, -that the victorious discovered a malitious craft of the vanquished, -who had left some Sheeps-heads poisoned, to revenge themselves of the -victorious, which obliged the _Spaniards_ to serve so the Captain, the -_Italians_ and the _French_; and because the _French_ were not so ill -used, as the _Italians_, we may judge that the _Italians_ were the chief -contrivers of this business. - -Therefore the Author foreseeing this, saith, that the great Army of the -_French_, which shall go over the Mountains, shall come to this mischief, -because of the poison that was hidden in the Sheeps heads. - -The Vulgar impression erreth much in putting _Salmons_, for _Muttons_; -for every body knoweth that the _Salmons_ do not come into the Mountains -of _Montserrat_, and that in the Month of _August_ it is not a meat fit -for Souldiers, therefore in stead of _Salmons_, we have put _Muttons_, or -Sheep. - -_The Captain was hanged with a thread of Polemars_, that is, with a -Match, of which, I am perswaded, that one certain _Polemars_ was the -Inventor. - -The Author saith in the second Verse, that the time when this accident -happened, was, when _Saturn_ was in _Aries_, the Vulgar impression -putteth _Are_ in stead of _Aries_, but that’s false, therefore set down -_Aries_. _Saturn_ was in that Sign in the year 1555. from the 20th of -_February_, to the 14th of _July_, where from the 12th degree and four -Minutes, he began to retrograde in the same Sign of _Aries_, till the -18th of _November_, so that _Saturn_ was almost all that year in _Aries_. - -He saith also that _Mars_ was going back to _Pisces_; because in that -same year, _Mars_ that was gone out of the Sign of _Pisces_ from the 19 -of _March_ 1554. was retrograding to come back again into it upon the -20th of _January_ 1556. - -Thus the Author meaneth, that this accident should happen in the year -that _Saturn_ should be in _Aries_, and _Mars_ should be near the Sign of -_Pisces_. - -And to say truth, in the Month of _August_, _Mars_ was in the Sign -of _Scorpio_; upon the 23 of _September_, he entred into that of -_Sagitarius_; the third of _November_, into that of _Capricornus_; the -12th of _December_ into that of _Aquarius_; and the year following, -_viz._ 1556. into that of _Pisces_; so that _Mars_ was returning into -_Pisces_, which is the end of its particular motion. - -By this Astrological and Historical discourse we correct the Vulgar -impression, which putteth turning from _Pisces_, _Mars_, in stead of -which, we put, turning to _Pisces_, _Mars_, which we do by changing -only _from_, into _to_, and sheweth us how careful we ought to be in -the explication of these Stanza’s, when the time is prefixed to us by -Astronomical calculations. - -The Authors Phrase doth confirm us in this correction, when he useth this -word _turning_, which signifieth the motion that tendeth towards its end, -and not the motion that cometh from its end. - - -XLIX. - - French. - - Les conseillers du premier Monopole, - Les Conquerans seduits par la _Melite_, - _Rhodes_, _Bisance_ pour leur exposant pole, - Terre faudra les pour-suivans de fuite. - - English. - - The advisers of the first Monopoly, - The Conquerors seduced by the _Melite_, - _Rhodes_, _Bizance_, for exposing their Pole, - The ground shall fail the followers of runaways. - -ANNOT. - -All the difficulty of this lieth in the signification of the word _Pole_, -which in Greek signifieth a City. The word _Monopoly_ is Vulgar, and -signifieth when one or few would engross all the Trade of a Town. The -rest is so obscure, that I had rather leave it to the liberty of the -Reader, than break my Brains about it, considering chiefly that I am -going to bed, the precedent Stanza having exhausted all my Spirits, and -so farewell till to morrow. - - -L. - - French. - - Quand ceux d’_Hainault_, de _Gand_, & de _Bruxelles_, - Verront a _Langres_ le Siege devant mis, - Derrier leur flancs seront guerres cruelles, - La playe antique sera pis qu’Ennemis. - - English. - - When these of _Hainault_, of _Gand_, and of _Bruxelles_, - Shall see the Siege laid before _Langres_, - Behind their sides shall be cruel Wars, - The old wound shall be worse then Enemies. - -ANNOT. - -_Hainault_ is a Province of the Low-Countries, and _Gand_ the chief -Town in _Flanders_, and _Bruxelles_ the chief Town of the Dukedome of -_Brabant_. - -_Langres_ is a City in _France_, in the Province of _Champagne_, which is -called the Maiden Town; because it was never besieged. The rest is easie. - - -LI. - - French. - - Le sang du juste a _Londres_ fera faute, - Bruslez par feu de vingt & trois les Six, - La Dame antique cherra de place haute, - De mesme secte plusieurs seront occis. - - English. - - The blood of the just shall be wanting in _London_, - Burnt by fire of three and twenty, the Six, - The antient Dame shall fall from her high place, - Of the same Sect many shall be killed. - -ANNOT. - -Leaving unto the impartial Reader his liberty to judge of this Prophecy, -we for our part understand by it the impious and execrable murder, -committed upon the person of our last most gracious Sovereign King -_Charles_ I. of blessed memory, to whose expiation it seemeth our Author -attributeth the conflagration of _London_. By that proportion _of three -and twenty, the Six_, is to be understood the number of Houses and -Buildings that were burnt, which is about the proportion of three in -four, and cometh near to the computation, as also by that _three twenties -and Six_, may be understood the year 66. _By the antient Dame that shall -fall from the high place_, is understood the Cathedral Church of St. -_Paul_, which in the time of Paganism was dedicated to _Diana_, meant -here by the title of an antient Dame, the _fall from her high place_, -hath relation both to the sumptuousness and height of her building, as -also to her situation, which is in the most eminent place of the City. - -By this Verse, _Of the same Sect many shall be killed_, is signified the -great number of other Churches even the number of 87 (which he intimateth -here by the name of the same Sect), that should be involved in the same -woful conflagration. - - -LII. - - French. - - Dans plusieurs nuits la Terre tremblera, - Sur le printemps deux efforts feront suitte, - _Corinthe_, _Ephese_ aux deux Mers nagera, - Guerre sesmeut par deux vaillants de Luitte. - - English. - - During many nights the Earth shall quake, - About the Spring two great Earth-quakes shall follow one another, - _Corinth_, _Ephesus_ shall swim in the two Seas, - War shall be moved by two great Wrestlers. - -ANNOT. - -_Corinth_ is a City of _Grecia_ and _Ephesus_ one of _Asia_; the rest is -plain. - - -LIII. - - French. - - Le grande Peste de cité maritime, - Ne cessera que Mort ne soit vengée, - Du juste sang par prix damné sans crime, - De la grande Dame par feinte noutragée. - - English. - - The great Plague of the Maritime City, - Shall not cease till the death be revenged - Of the just blood by price condemned without crime, - Of the great Dame not fainedly abused. - -ANNOT. - -This is a confirmation of the LI. Stanza and foretelleth the great Plague -we have had here in the year 1665. which he saith shall not cease till -the death of the Just blood, meaning King _Charles_ the I. be avenged who -was as is here expressed, condemned without crime, and sold for a Price. - -By the great Dame unfainedly abused, he meaneth the sumptuous Cathedral -of St. _Paul_, which was polluted and made a Stable by those prophane -wretches. - - -LIV. - - French. - - Par gent estrange & Nation lointaine, - Leur grand Cité, apres eau fort troublée, - Fille sans trop different de domaine, - Prins chef, serreure, navoir esté riblée. - - English. - - By a strange people and remote Nation, - The great City near the water shall be much troubled, - The Girl without great difference for a portion, - Shall take the Captain, the Lock having not been pickt. - -ANNOT. - -In the explication of this mystical Stanza, I believe every body may be -as wise as I. - - -LV. - - French. - - Dans le conflit le grand qui peu valoit, - A son dernier fera cas merveilleux, - Pendant qu’_Adrie_ verra ce qu’il failloit, - Dans le Banquet poignarde l’orgueilleux. - - English. - - In the fight the great one who was but little worth, - At his last endeavour shall do a wonderful thing. - While _Adria_ shall see what was wanting, - In the Banquet he shall stabb the proud one. - -ANNOT. - -This is concerning some eminent person, who having shewed no great valour -in a Battle, shall nevertheless in a Banquet be so bold as to stab a -person of quality, that was proud. - -This accident must happen somewhere about _Venice_, because he saith that -_Adria_, which is taken for _Venice_ shall look on. - - -LVI. - - French. - - Que Peste & Glaive n’a sceu definer, - Mort dans les pluies, sommet du Ciel frappé, - L’Abbé mourra quand verra ruiner, - Ceux du Naufrage, l’Escueil voulant graper. - - English. - - He whom neither Plague, nor Sword could destroy, - Shall die in the Rain being stricken with Thunder, - The Abbot shall die when he shall see ruined, - Those in the Shipwrack, striving to catch hold of the Rock. - -ANNOT. - -There is two accidents contained in this Stanza, the first is in the -two first Verses, where he saith that some considerable person, who had -escaped the Sword, and the Plague shall be strucken by the Thunder, and -die in a great showr of Rain. - -The second is, in the two last Verses, where he saith, an Abbot shall -perish by Shipwrack, thinking to save himself by holding the Rock. - - -LVII. - - French. - - Avant conflit le grand tombera, - Le grand a mort trop subite & plainte, - Nay miparfait, la plus part nagera, - Aupres du Fleuve, de sang la Terre teinte. - - English. - - Before the Battle the great one shall fall, - The great one to death too sudden and bewailed; - One shall be born half perfect, the most part shall swim, - Near the River the Earth shall be dyed with blood. - -ANNOT. - -The words are plain enough, but of the sense every one may think what he -pleaseth. - - -LVIII. - - French. - - Sans pied ne main, dent aigue, & forte. - Par Globe au fort de Port & laisne nay, - Pres du portail, desloial le transporte, - _Seline_ luit, petit grand emmené. - - English. - - Without foot or hand, sharp and strong tooth, - By a Globe, in the middle of the Port, and the first born, - Near the Gate shall be transported by a Traitor, - _Seline_ shineth, the little great one carried away. - -ANNOT. - -The sense of the whole is this, that an Infant begot by some person of -quality shall be exposed in the night time, the Moon Shining, which he -calleth _Seline_, from the Greek word σεληνη, which signifieth the Moon. - - -LIX. - - French. - - Classe _Gauloise_ par appuy de grand Garde, - Du grand _Neptune_ & ses tridens Soldats, - Ronger _Provence_ pour soustenir grand bande, - Plus _Mars_, _Narbon_, par Javelots & Dards. - - English. - - The _French_ Fleet by the help of the great Guard, - Of great _Neptune_ and his Tridentary Soldiers - Shall gnaw _Provence_ by keeping great company, - Besides, _Mars_ shall plague _Narbon_ by Javelins and Darts. - -ANNOT. - -Here be two things designed in this Stanza one is concerning _Provence_, -which shall be eaten up by Soldiers, and the other concerning the City -of _Narbon_, which shall be Besieged, or the Citizens fall out among -themselves. - - -LX. - - French. - - La foy Punique en Orient rompue, - Grand _Jud._ & _Rhosne_, _Loire_ & _Tag_ changeront, - Quand du Mulet la faim sera repeue, - Classe espargie, Sang & Corps nageront. - - English. - - The punick faith broken in the East, - Great _Jud._ and _Rhosne_, _Loire_ and _Tag._ shall be changed, - When the Mules hunger shall be satisfied, - The Fleet scattered, Blood and Bodies shall swim. - -ANNOT. - -The Punick Faith in Latine _Punica fides_, a false Faith, was so -called from the _Carthaginians_, called in Latine _Pæni_, which was an -unfaithful Nation. - -I do not know what he meaneth by great _Jud._ as for _Rhosne_, _Loire_ -and _Tag_, they are three Rivers, the two first in _France_, the last is -the River of _Lisbone_ called in Latine _Tagus_. The rest is easie. - - -LXI. - - French. - - _Agen_, _Tonneins_, _Gironde_ & la _Rochelle_, - O sang _Troien_ mort au Port de la fleche, - Derrier le Fleuve au Fort mise leschelle, - Pointes, feu, grand meurtre sur la bresche. - - English. - - _Agen_, _Tonneins_, _Gironde_ and _Rochelle_, - O _Trojan_ blood death is at the harbour of the Arrow, - Beyond the River the Ladder shall be raised against the Fort, - Points, fire, great murder upon the breach. - -ANNOT. - -_Agen_ and _Tonneins_ are two Towns in _Gascony_, _Gironde_ is a River -that passeth in that Countrey, the sense therefore of the whole is, that -there shall be great Wars, and fightings in those Towns, as also upon -that River, which happened in the time of the civil Wars in _France_, as -every body may read in the _Annals_, and also in the Commentaries of the -Lord of _Monluck_. - - -LXII. - - French. - - _Mabus_ puis tost alors mourra, viendra, - Des gens & bestes un horrible desfaite, - Puis tout a coup la vengeance on verra, - Sang, Main, Soif, Faim, quand courra la Comete. - - English. - - _Mabus_ shall come, and soon after shall die, - Of people and beasts shall be an horrible destruction, - Then on a sudden the vengeance shall be seen, - Blood, Hand, Thirst, Famine, when the Comet shall run. - -ANNOT. - -Here is nothing hard but who should be this _Mabus_, at last I found by -transposition of Letters that he meaneth _Ambus_, which was the name of -the Heades man that beheaded the Duke of _Montmorency_ at _Thoulouse_, -how miraculous therefore appeareth our Author, who did not only foretell -general things, but also particular accidents, even the names of the -persons that were to be born a hundred years after. - - -LXIII. - - French. - - _Gaulois_, _Ausone_ bien peu subiuguera, - _Pau_, _Marne_ & _Seine_ fera _Perme l’Vrie_, - Qui le grand Mur contre eux dressera, - Du moindre au Mur le grand perdra la vie. - - English. - - The _French_ shall a little subdue _Ausonne_, - _Pau_, _Marne_, and _Seine_ shall make _Perme l’Urie_, - Which shall raise a great Wall against them, - From the less to the Wall the great one shall loose his life. - -ANNOT. - -_Ausonne_ is always taken by the Author for the City of _Bordeaux_, -because _Ausonius_ a famous Latine Poet was born there, the rest is so -obscure, and the text so corrupted, that I had rather leave it to the -liberty of the Reader, then to become ridiculous, by not acknowledging my -ignorance. - - -LXIV. - - French. - - Seicher de faim, de soif, gent _Genevoise_, - Espoir prochain viendra au defaillir, - Sur point tremblant sera Loy _Gebenoise_, - Classe au grand Port ne se peut accueillir. - - English. - - Those of _Geneva_ shall be dried up with hunger and thirst, - A near hope shall come when they shall be fainting, - The _Gebenna_ Law shall be upon a quaking point, - The Navy shall not be capable to come into the Port. - -ANNOT. - -Here you must observe that _Gebenna_ in Latine signifieth _Geneva_, and -therefore this whole Stanza is concerning the City of _Geneva_. - - -LXV. - - French. - - Le park enclin grande calamité, - Par l’_Hesperie_ & _Insubre_ sera, - Le Feu en Nef, Peste, & Captivité, - _Mercure_ en l’_Ar_, _Saturn_ fenera. - - English. - - The Park enclineth to great calamity, - Which shall be through _Hesperia_ and _Insubria_, - The Fire in the Ship, Plague, and Captivity, - _Mercury_ in _Aries_, _Saturn_ shall wither. - -ANNOT. - -Though the words be plain, nevertheless the sense is very obscure, and -chiefly as I suppose by the faults of the impression, all what I can tell -you here, is, that _Hesperia_ in Latine, is _Spain_, and _Insubria_, is -_Savoy_. - - -LXVI. - - French. - - Par grand dangers le Captif eschapé, - Peu de temps grand a fortune changée, - Dans le Palais le peuple est attrapé, - Par bonne augure la Cité assiegée. - - English. - - The Prisoner escaped through great danger, - A little while after shall become great, his fortune being changed, - In the Palace the people shall be caught, - And by a good Sign the City shall be besieged. - -ANNOT. - -All this is plain, both in the words and the Sense. - - -LXVII. - - French. - - Le blond au nez forche viendra commettre, - Par le Duel & chassera dehors, - Les exiles dedans fera remettre, - Aux lieux marins commettans les plus forts. - - English. - - The fair one shall fight with the forked Nose, - In Duel, and expel him out, - He shall re-establish the banished, - Putting the stronger of them in Maritine places. - -ANNOT. - -Both the Sense and the words are plain. - - -LXVIII. - - French. - - De l’Aquilon les efforts seront grands, - Sur l’Occean sera la Porte ouverte, - Le Regne en l’Isle sera re-integrand, - Tremblera _Londres_ par voiles descouvertes. - - English. - - The endevours of the North shall be great, - Upon the Ocean the gate shall be open, - The Kingdom in the Island shall be re-established, - _London_ shall quake, for fear of Sails discovered. - -ANNOT. - -This is a very remarkable one, which hath been fulfilled since the happy -restauration of his sacred Majesty King _Charles_ II. now Reigning: For -the endevours of the North, (_viz._ the _Dutch_) have been very great. -The _ocean_; like a _gate_, hath been open to all kind of Armies, to play -their pranks upon. His Majesty, and Kingdom, have been happily restored. - - -LXIX. - - French. - - Le Roy _Gaulois_ par la Celtique dextre, - Voiant discorde de la grand Monarchie, - Sur les trois parts fera fleurir son Sceptre, - Contre la Cappe de la grand Hierarchie. - - English. - - The _French_ King, by the Low-Countreys right hand, - Seeing the discord of the great Monarchy, - Upon three parts of it, will make his Scepter to flourish, - Against the Cap of the great Hierarchy. - -ANNOT. - -This signifieth, that the _French_ King, through the discord that is in -the _Spanish_ Monarchy, shall cause his _Scepter to flourish_ upon three -parts of the _Netherlands_; notwithstanding the assistance of the King of -_Spain_, who is called here _the Cap of the great Hierarchy_; that is, -the great defender of the Popedom and Popery. - - -LXX. - - French. - - Le Dard du Ciel fera son estendue, - Morts en parlant, grande execution, - La pierre en larbre la fiere gent rendue, - Brait Humain, Monstre purge expiation. - - English. - - The Dart of Heaven shall make his circuit, - Some die speaking, a great execution, - The stone in the tree, the fierce people humbled, - Humane noise, a Monster purged by expiation. - -ANNOT. - -All this Stanza signifieth nothing but a fearful Thunder and Lightning, -called here, _the Dart of Heaven_, that shall do a great deal of -mischief; for as he saith, _some shall die speaking_, there shall be -_a great execution_, the _Thunderbolt_ shall stick in the _Tree_, -_the people that was fierce, shall be humbled, and a Monster purged by -expiation_, that some notorious wicked person shall be consumed by that -Cœlestial fire. - - -LXXI. - - French. - - Les exiles en _Sicile_ viendront, - Pour delivrer de faim la gent estrange, - Au point du jour les _Celtes_ luy faudront, - La vie demeure a raison Roy se range. - - English. - - The banished persons shall come into _Sicily_, - To free the forrain Nation from hunger, - In the dawning of the day the _Celtes_ shall fail them, - Their Life shall be preserved, the King shall submit to reason. - -ANNOT. - -It is hard to judge what he meaneth by that _Forreign Nation_, which -shall be relieved in _Sicily_, by the banished, nor what _King_ is that -which _shall submit to reason_; let it be left to every body’s private -judgement. - - -LXXII. - - French. - - Armée _Celtique_ en _Italie_ vexée, - De toutes partes conflit & grande perte, - _Romains_ fuis O _Gaule_ repoulsée, - Pres du _Thesin_, _Rubicon_ pugne incerte. - - English. - - The _French_ Army shall be vexed in _Italy_, - On all sides fighting, and great loss, - The _Romans_ run away, and thou _France_ repulsed, - Near the _Thesin_, by _Rubicon_ the fight shall be doubtful. - -ANNOT. - -A _French_ Army shall be distressed, if not destroyed in _Italy_. The -_Romans_, that is, those under the Pope, that shall take their part, -shall be put to flight, and this battle shall be fought by the River -_Thesin_. Another shall be fought by the River _Rubicon_, whose event -shall be doubtful, that is to say, it shall hardly be known who got the -victory. - - -LXXIII. - - French. - - Au Lac _Fucin_ de _Benacle_ Rivage, - Pres du _Leman_ au port de _Lorguion_, - Nay de trois Bras prædit Bellique Image, - Par trois courones au grand _Endymion_. - - English. - - At the _Fucin_ Lake of the _Benacle_ Shore, - Near the _Leman_, at the Port of _Lorguion_, - Born with three Arms, a Warlike Image, - By three Crowns to the great _Endimion_. - -ANNOT. - -There is a Lake in _Italy_ called _Lacus Fucinius_; the Lake of _Geneva_ -is called _Lacus Lemanus_; the meaning then of this obscure Stanza, is, -(if I understand any thing) that a Monster shall be _born with three -Arms_, near one of those Lakes, which shall be a sign of great Wars: what -he meaneth by the _three Crowns to the great Endymion_, is unknown to me. - - -LXXIV. - - French. - - De _Sens_, d’_Autun_ viendront jusques au _Rhosne_, - Pour passer outre vers les Monts _Pyrenée_, - La gent sortir de la Marque d’_Ancone_, - Par Terre & Mer Suivra a grand trainées. - - English. - - They shall come from _Sens_ and _Autun_, as far as the _Rhosne_, - To go further to the _Pyrenean_ Mountains, - The Nation come from the Mark of _Ancona_, - By Land and Sea shall follow speedily after. - -ANNOT. - -_Sens_ and _Autun_ are two Cities in _France_, the _Pyrenean_ Mountains, -are those which divide _France_ from _Spain_. - - -LXXV. - - French. - - La voix ouie de l’Insolit oiseau, - Sur le Canon du respiral estage, - Si haut viendra du froment le boisseau, - Que l’homme d’homme sera _Antropophage_. - - English. - - The noise of the unwonted Bird having been heard, - Upon the Canon of the highest story, - The Bushel of Wheat shall rise so high, - That man of man shall be _Antropophage_. - -ANNOT. - -This is a prediction of a mighty Famine, wherein men shall eat up one -another, when an _unwonted Bird_ shall be seen and heard to cry, being -perched upon one of the biggest pieces of _Ordinance_. - -_Antropophage_ is a Greek word, signifying a _Man-eater_, from ἄνθροπος, -_homo_, and φαγος, _comedens_, of which sort of men there be too many -already. - - -LXXVI. - - French. - - Foudre en _Bourgongne_ avec cas portenteux, - Que par engin oncques ne pourroit faire, - De leur Senat _Sacriste_ fait boiteux, - Fera Scavoir aux ennemis l’affaire. - - English. - - Lightning in _Burgundy_, with marvellous accidents, - Which could never have been done by art, - Of their Senate _Sacriste_ being lamed, - Shall make known the business to the enemies. - -ANNOT. - -The _Senate_ or Parliament of _Burgundy_, sits at _Dijon_, among them -there is always a Church-man, that is one of the Judges, to see that -nothing be done to the prejudice of the Church. I suspect that it is he, -that is called here _Sacriste_, and who shall reveal the business to the -_Enemies_. The two first Verses need no explication. - - -LXXVII. - - French. - - Par Arcs, Fœux, Poix, & par feux repoussez, - Cris hurlemens sur la minuit ouys, - Dedans sont mis par les rempars cassez, - Par Canicules les Traditeurs fuis. - - English. - - Being repulsed with Bows, Fires, and Pitch, - Cries and howlings shall be heard about midnight, - They shall get in through the broken Walls, - The betrayers shall run away through the Conduits. - -ANNOT. - -It is a Town Besieged, where after a repulse given to the Besiegers, they -shall get in by the Treason of some within, who shall run away through -the Conduits or Channels of the Town. - - -LXXVIII. - - French. - - Le grand _Neptune_ du profond de la Mer, - De sang punique & sang _Gaulois_ meslé, - Les Isles a sang pour le tardif ramer, - Plus luy nuira que loccult mal celé. - - English. - - The great _Neptune_ in the middle of the Sea, - Having joyned _African_ and _French_ blood, - The Islands shall be put to the Sword, and the slow rowing - Shall do them more prejudice, than the concealed evil. - -ANNOT. - -To understand this, you must know that Henry the II. King of _France_, -having renewed his Alliance with the Grand Seignior _Sultan Solyman_, -he asked him succours for to take _Nice_, which he pretended to belong -to the Earldom of _Provence_. To that purpose the Marshal of _Brissac_ -went from Court with the Kings Army in the year 1557. to set upon _Nice_, -_Savona_, and _Genoa_, and so to hinder the _Spaniard_ from coming by -Sea in _Piemont_, and the _Milanese_. The _Turk_ sent him a good Fleet, -consisting of 105. Galleys, and 14. Galliots. - -The _French_ Fleet consisted of 26 Galleys, of which the great Prior was -Admiral, who went with them from the Castle of _Yf_, the 9. of _June_ -1558. - -Being at Sea, and not knowing where the _Turkish_ Fleet was, he went to -and fro to seek it out, at last he found it pillaging and plundering -the Island of _Minorica_. The _Turks_ had already taken the chief Town, -where 800. _Turks_ were killed, which so incensed the rest, that they set -the Town on fire; then going up and down the Countrey, they took 5000. -Prisoners, and if the Lords of _Carces_ and _Vence_ had not stayed them, -they would have ruinated the whole Island. - -Then forsaking the Island, they joyned with the _French_, but the -perfidious _Bassa_ being bribed by the _Genoeses_, and those of _Nice_, -went slowly to work, and at last retreated without doing any thing for -the _French_. This is the relation of _Cæsar Nostradamus_, in his History -of _Provence_ under _Henry_ the II. and according to this the Author -saith, that _the great Neptune in the middle of the Sea, shall joyn -~French~ and ~African~ blood_. _Neptune_ signifieth the _Mediterranean -Sea_. - -_The Islands shall be put to the Sword_, by the taking of _Minorica_, -after which the _Turks_ being bribed, went slowly to work, and in -conclusion did nothing of consequence. - -The third and fourth Verse adds, that this _Bassa_’s slow rowing, _shall -do them more prejudice then the concealed evil_; that is, shall do more -damage to the _French_ by his hidden design of the Bassa of not serving -the _French_; because this slowness of the Bassa spoiled the _French_ -activity, lessened their provisions, and at last discouraged them; -whereas if the _Turks_ had not come, the _French_ Galleys alone were able -to take _Nice_. - - -LXXIX. - - French. - - La Barbe crespe & noire par engin, - Subjuguera la gent cruelle & fiere, - Le grand _Cheyren_ ostera du longin, - Tous les Captifs par _Seline_ Baniere. - - English. - - The frizled and black Beard by fighting, - Shall overcome the fierce and cruel Nation, - The great _Cheyren_ shall free from Bands, - All the Captives made by _Selyne_ Standard. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy was fulfilled in the year 1571. upon the seventh day of -_October_, when that famous Battle of _Lepanto_ was fought between the -Christians and the Turks, the General of the Christians being _Don Juan -of Austria_, whom he calleth here the _frizled and black Beard_. - -In this Battle the Christians lost 7566. men, and the Turks about 32000. -besides 220. Ships of all sorts, and all the Christian slaves released -that were in them. By the _Selyne_ Banner is understood that of the great -Turk, whose name at that time was _Selyne_. By the great _Cheyren_ is -understood _Henry_ the II. King of _France_, who redeemed many slaves, -for _Cheyren_ by transposition of Letters is _Henry_. - - -LXXX. - - French. - - Apres conflit du læse l’Eloquence, - Par peu de temps se trame Saint repos, - Point l’on admet les grand a delivrance. - Des ennemis sont remis a propos. - - English. - - After the Battle, the eloquency of the wounded man, - Within a little while shall procure a holy rest, - The great ones shall not be delivered, - But shall be left to their Enemies will. - -ANNOT. - -After the Battle of St. _Laurence_, the Prisoners taken by the _Spaniard_ -were the Constable of _France_, the Dukes of _Montpensier_, of -_Longueville_, the Marshal S. _André_, _Ludovic_ Prince of _Mantua_, the -_Rhingrave_ Colonel of the _Germans_, the Earl of _la Rochefoucaud_, and -several other persons of quality. - -They were Prisoners from the _10th_ of _August_ 1557. to the third of -_April_ 1559. that is, one year and eight Months; during which time the -Pope’s _Nuncios_, _Christierne_ Dutchess Dowager of _Lorraine_, the -Constable, and Marshal St. _André_ endeavoured to make the peace. - -Among them the Constable was chief, and _Philip_ the II. King of _Spain_ -gave him leave to go to and fro upon his Paroll; and of him it is our -Author speaketh in the first Verse; _After the Battle the eloquency of -the wounded man_, that is after the Battle of _Saint Laurence_, where the -Constable of _Monmorency_ was wounded in the hip. His eloquency procured -the peace, which was concluded in a short time, for had it not been for -the death of Queen _Mary_ of _England_, that happened upon the 15 of -_November_ 1558. it should have been concluded three Months after the -conference that was begun in the Abbey of _Cercamp_ near _Cambray_. - -The third Verse saith, that _the great ones shall not be delivered_, -because during the Treaty of Peace, _Philip_ the II. would not hearken -to take any Ransom, but they were kept Prisoners till the Peace. It is -the meaning of the fourth Verse, when it saith, _but shall be left to the -Enemies will_, _viz._ the _Spaniards_ who gave them liberty after the -Peace. - - -LXXXI. - - French. - - Par feu du Ciel la Cité presqu’aduste, - L’Urne menace encor _Deucalion_, - Vexée _Sardaigne_ par la punique fuste, - Apres le _Libra_ lairra son _Phaeton_. - - English. - - By fire from Heaven the City shall be almost burnt, - The Waters threatens another _Deucalion_, - _Sardaigne_ shall be vexed by an _African_ Fleet, - After that _Libra_ shall have left her _Phaeton_. - -ANNOT. - -All is plain but the last Verse, the sense of which is, that the things -before spoken, shall happen when the Sun is newly come out of the sign of -_Libra_. - - -LXXVII. - - French. - - Par faim la proye fera Loup prisonier, - L’Assaillant lors en extresme detresse, - Lesnay ayant au devant le dernier, - Le grand neschape au milieu de la presse. - - English. - - By hunger, the prey shall make the Wolf prisoner, - Assaulting him then in a great distress, - The eldest having got before the last, - The great one doth not escape in the middle of the crowd. - -ANNOT. - -The two first Verses signifie, that an hungry Wolf seeking for a Prey, -shall be caught in some trap, where being almost famished, the Prey shall -assault him. The last two Verses being obscure and not material to any -thing I have neglected them. - - -LXXXIII. - - French. - - Le gros Traffic d’un grand Lion changé, - La pluspart tourne en pristine ruine, - Proye aux Soldats par playe vendangé, - Par _Jura Mont_, & _Sueve_ bruine. - - English. - - The great Trade of a great Lion alter’d, - The most part turneth into its former ruine, - Shall become a Prey to Soldiers and reaped by wound, - In _Mont-Jura_, and _Suaube_ great Foggs. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy is concerning the City of _Lion_ in _France_, which is -a Town of an exceeding great Trade, and is threatned to suffer an -alteration, and a decay by War. - -The last Verse is concerning a great Mist or Fogg, which shall be upon -_Mont-Jura_ and in _Suabeland_. - - -LXXXIV. - - French. - - Entre _Campagne_, _Sienne_, _Pise_ & _Ostié_, - Six mois neuf jours ne pleuvra une goute, - L’Estrange Langue en Terre _Dalmatie_, - Courira sus vastant la Terre toute. - - English. - - Between _Campania_, _Sienna_, _Pisa_ and _Ostia_, - For six Months and nine days there shall be no rain, - The strange Language in _Dalmatia_’s Land, - Shall overrun, spoiling all the Countrey. - -ANNOT. - -All those places mentioned, in the first Verse are seated in _Italy_; the -Author saith that in that Countrey it shall not rain for the space of six -Months and nine days, which if it be past, or to come, I know not. - -The two last Verses signifie, that a strange Nation shall come into -_Dalmatia_, and overrun and spoil all that Countrey. - - -LXXXV. - - French. - - Le vieux plein barbe soubs le statut severe, - A Lion fait dessus l’Aigle Celtique, - Le petit grand trop outre persevere, - Bruit d’Arme au Ciel, Mer rouge _Ligustique_. - - English. - - The old plain beard under the severe Statute, - Made at _Lion_ upon the _Celtique_ Aigle, - The little great persevereth too far, - Noise of Arms in the Skie, the _Ligustrian_ Sea made red. - -ANNOT. - -I could scrape no sense out of the first three Verses; the last -signifieth, that a noise of Arms shall be heard in the Skies, and that -the _Ligustrian_ Sea, which is that of _Genoa_, shall be made red with -blood, when the former prodigy hath appeared. - - -LXXXVI. - - French. - - Naufrage a classe pres d’Onde _Adriatique_, - La Terre tremble emeue sur l’Air en Terre mis - _Ægypt_ tremble augment Mahometique, - L’Heraut soy rendre a crier est commis. - - English. - - A Fleet shall suffer Shipwrack near the _Adriatick_ Sea, - The Earth quaketh, a motion of the Air cometh upon the Land, - _Ægypt_ trembleth for fear of the Mahometan increase. - The Herald surrendring shall be appointed to cry. - -ANNOT. - -In the two first Verses is foretold a great storm by the _Adriatick_ Sea, -in which a Fleet shall be dispersed, and many suffer Shipwrack. - -The two last Verses relate the great fear _Ægypt_ was in, when the great -Turk _Sultan Selyn_ went to conquer it. - -The last Verse is concerning a Herald, which was surrendered to the -contrary party, and by them was appointed to perform that office in their -behalf. - - -LXXXVII. - - French. - - Apres viendra des extremes Contrées, - Prince _Germain_ dessus Throsne d’Oré, - La servitude & les Eaux rencontrées, - La Dame serve son temps plus n’adoré. - - English. - - After that shall come out of the remote Countreys, - A _German_ Prince upon a gilded Throne, - The slavery and waters shall meet, - The Lady shall serve, her time no more worshipped. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy is concerning _Gustavus Adolphus_ King of _Swedeland_, who -is called _German_ Prince, because his Ancestors came out of _Germany_, -he came out of a remote Countrey, that is _Swedeland_, he came upon a -gilded Throne, that is a Ship gilded, he shall make slavery and waters -meet, because as soon as he was Landed he began to conquer, and to subdue -that Lady (_viz. Germania_) that was no more worshipped since as she was -before. - - -LXXXVIII. - - French. - - Le Circuit du grand fait ruineux, - Le nom septiesme du cinquiesme sera, - D’un tiers plus grand l’estrange belliqueux, - De _Ram_, _Lutece_, _Aix_ ne garentira. - - English. - - The circumference of the ruinous building, - The seventh name shall be that of the fifth, - From a third, one greater, a Warlike man, - _Aries_ shall not preserve _Paris_ nor _Aix_. - -ANNOT. - -The Circumference of that ruinous building, was the _French_ league -against _Henry_ III. and _Henry_ IV. which numbers being joyned together, -make seven, mentioned in the second Verse. - -_By the strange Warlike man_, in the third Verse, is understood _Henry_ -IV. because he was not born in _France_, but in _Navarre_, and therefore -called a stranger, who subdued both _Paris_ and _Aix_, seated under the -constellation of _Aries_. If you had not rather, by the name of the -_Ram_, or _Aries_, understand the Duke of _Mayenne_, who was head of the -league. - - -LXXXIX. - - French. - - Un jour seront amis les deux grands Maistres, - Leur grand pouvoir se verra augmenté, - La Terre neufue sera en ses hauts estres, - Au sanguinaire le nombre raconté. - - English. - - One day the two great Masters shall be friends, - Their great power shall be increased, - The new Land shall be in a flourishing condition, - The number shall be told to the bloody person. - -ANNOT. - -We must suppose here three Kings of _Europe_, two of which shall become -friends, and by their agreement, _the new Land_, that is, either the -Plantations, or the Trade either in the _East_ or _West Indies_, shall -flourish, their prosperities shall be related and told to the third King, -who shall be a bloody and cruel man. - - -XC. - - French. - - Par vie & mort changé Regne d’_Hungrie_, - La loy sera plus aspre que service, - Leur grand Cité d’Urlemens plaine & crie, - _Castor_ & _Pollux_ ennemis dans la Lice. - - English. - - By Life and Death the Kingdom of _Hungary_ shall be changed, - The Law shall be more severe than the service, - Their great City shall be full of howling and crying, - _Castor_ and _Pollux_ shall be enemies in the List. - -ANNOT. - -There shall happen a great change in the Kingdom of _Hungary_, caused by -the birth of one, and the death of another. - -The meaning of the second Verse is, that it will be more tolerable to go -to War, than to Law. - -The last verse signifieth, that this dissention shall happen between two -Brothers; because _Castor_ and _Pollux_ were such. - - -XCI. - - French. - - Soleil levant ungrand feu lon verra, - Bruit & clarté vers Aquilon tendans, - Dedans le rond mort & cris lon orra, - Par Glaive, Feu, Faim, mort les attendans. - - English. - - At the rising of the Sun a great fire shall be seen, - Noise and light tending towards the North, - Within the round death and cries shall be heard, - Death by Sword, Fire, Hunger watching for them. - -ANNOT. - -These are Prodigies that shall be seen, a little before that a great -Calamity shall happen. - - -XCII. - - French. - - Feu couleur d’or, du Ciel en terre veu, - Frappé du haut nay, fait cas merveilleux, - Grand meurtre humain, prinse du grand Neveu, - Morts de spectacles, eschapé lorgueilleux. - - English. - - A fire from Heaven of a Golden colour shall be seen, - Stricken by the high born, a wonderful case, - Great murder of Mankind, the taking of the great Neveu, - Some dead looking, the proud one shall escape. - -ANNOT. - -This is a continuation of the former, relating more Prodigies that are to -happen. - - -XCIII. - - French. - - Aupres du _Tybre_ bien pres la _Lybitine_, - Un peu devant grand Inondation, - Le chef du nef prins, mis a la sentine, - Chasteau, Palais en conflagration. - - English. - - Near the _Tyber_, going towards _Lybia_, - A little before a great Innundation, - The Master of the Ship being taken shall be put into the Sink, - And a Castle and Palace shall be burnt. - -ANNOT. - -This is plain. - - -XCIV. - - French. - - Grand _Pau_, grand mal par _Gaulois_ recevra, - Vaine terreur au Maritin Lion, - Peuple infiny par la Mer passera, - Sans eschaper un quart d’un Million. - - English. - - Great _Pau_ shall receive great harm by the _French_, - A vain terrour shall seize upon the Maritine Lion, - Infinite people shall go beyond Sea, - Of which shall not escape a quarter of a Million. - -ANNOT. - -The first Verse signifieth that the Countrey about the _Pau_, (which is -the greatest River in _Italy_) shall receive great damage by the _French_. - -The second, that the Maritine Lion, _viz._ the _Hollanders_ shall fear in -vain. The third and fourth are plain. - - -XCV. - - French. - - Les lieux peuplez seront inhabitables, - Pour Champs avoir grande division, - Regnes livrez a prudents incapables, - Lors les grands Freres mort & dissension. - - English. - - The populous places shall be deserted, - A great division to obtain Fields, - Kingdoms given to prudents incapable, - When the great Brothers shall die by dissention. - -ANNOT. - -This needeth no interpretation. - - -XCVI. - - French. - - Flambeau ardant au Ciel soir sera veu, - Pres de la fin & principe du _Rhosne_, - Famine, Glaive, tard le secours pourveu, - La _Perse_ tourne envahir _Macedoine_. - - English. - - A burning shall be seen by night in Heaven, - Near the end and beginning of the _Rhosne_, - Famine, Sword, too late succours shall be provided, - _Persia_ shall come against _Macedonia_. - -ANNOT. - -This is easie. - - -XCVII. - - French. - - _Romain Pontife_ garde de taprocher, - De la Cité que deux fleuves arrouse, - Ton sang viendras aupres de la cracher, - Toy & les tiens quand fleurira la Rose. - - English. - - _Roman Pontife_ take heed to come near, - To the City watered with two Rivers, - Thou shall spit there thy blood, - Thou and thine, when the Rose shall blossom. - -ANNOT. - -Although there may be many Cities watered with two Rivers, yet I know -none more famous than _Lions_ in _France_, where two famous Rivers, the -_Rhosne_ and the _Saone_ meet together, and I believe this is the place -that our Author forewarneth the _Pope_ to come to, for fear of his death, -and that of his attendants. - - -XCVIII. - - French. - - Celuy du sang respersé le visage, - De la Victime proche du Sacrifice, - Venant en _Leo_, augure par presage, - Mis estre a mort alors pour la fiance. - - English. - - He that shall have his face bloody, - With the blood of the Victim near to be sacrificed, - The Sun coming into _Leo_ shall be an Augury by presage, - That then he shall be put to death for his confidence. - -ANNOT. - -I suppose this to be spoken of a Jewish Priest, who going about to -practice the Ceremonial Law, in a Countrey where it is forbidden, shall -be put to death for his bold confidence. - - -XCIX. - - French. - - Terroir _Romain_ qu’interpretoit _Augure_, - Par gent _Gauloise_ par trop sera vexée, - Mais Nation _Celtique_ craindra l’heure, - _Boreas_, classe trop loing l’avoit poussée. - - English. - - The _Roman_ Countrey in which the _Augur_ did interpret, - Shall be too much vexed by the _French_ Nation, - But the _Celtique_ Nation shall fear the hour, - The Northwind had driven the Navy in too far. - -ANNOT. - -Since the Reign of _Henry_ the II. King of _France_, the Historians -do not mention that the Countrey about _Rome_ hath been troubled by -the _French_ Armies. It was only in the time of _Paul_ the IV. who was -assisted by the _French_ Troops, under the conduct of the Lord _Strozy_, -and Captain _Monluc_, therefore this Stanza belongeth to the time of that -Kings Reign. - -And indeed what he foretelleth here, came to pass in the year 1556. -for the Countrey about _Rome_ was vexed by the _French_ Nation, who -went about then to take the places, which the Duke of _Alba_ had taken -from the _Pope_, and thereby caused those disorders, which commonly are -incident to War. - -The second Verse saith, _the Countrey shall be too much vexed_, and not a -little, because _Monluc_, whom the Author calleth the _quick Gascon_, did -continually torment the Enemies, which could not be done without a great -prejudice to the Countrey; Moreover, his Troops being for the most part -_Gascons_, and consequently active men; the Soldiers did more harm than -ordinary. - -In the first Verse he saith, that this Countrey about _Rome_ was marked -by an _Augury_, to be the place upon which the sad effect of the _Augury_ -should fall, which proved true; for the first of _March 1556_, appeared a -Blazing Star, which did presage to that Countrey of _Rome_, its disaster. - -_Roman Countrey in which the Augur did interpret_, that is to say, which -the _Augur_ did signifie, and presage should be vexed by the _French_ -Nation. - -Afterwards the Author saith, that the same _French_ Nation, or -_Celtique_, shall fear the hour when _Boreas_ should drive to far the -Fleet, that is to say, shall fear much, when the Baron _de la Garde_ -was so troubled with the storm (as we have said) and in truth it was -_Boreas_, or the _Northwind_, that drove him into St. _Florents_ road. - - -C. - - French. - - Dedans les Isles si horrible tumulte, - Rien on n’orra qu’une bellique brigue, - Tant grand sera des predareurs l’Insult, - Qu’on se viendra ranger a la grand ligue. - - English. - - In the Islands shall be so horrid tumults, - That nothing shall be heard but a Warlike surprise, - So great shall be the insult of the Robbers, - That every one shall shelter himself under the great League. - -ANNOT. - -This is plain, if by the great League, you understand the soundest and -most powerful party. - - - - -THE PROPHECIES OF Michael Nostradamus. - -_CENTURY_ III. - - -I. - - French. - - Apres Combat & Bataille Navale, - Le grand _Neptune_ a son plus haut beffroy, - Rouge adversaire de peur de viendra pasle, - Mettant le grand _Occean_ en effroy. - - English. - - After the fight and Sea Battle, - The great _Neptune_ in his highest Steeple, - The red adversary shall wax pale for fear, - Putting the great _Occean_ in a fright. - -ANNOT. - -I find no mystical sence in this, unless by the red adversary he should -understand the _Pope_, because clothed in Scarlet. Therefore I leave the -explication to the judgement of every particular Reader. - - -II. - - French. - - Le Divin Verbe donra a la substance, - Compris Ciel, Terre, or occult au lait mystique, - Corps, Ame, Esprit, ayant toute puissance, - Tant sous ses pieds comme au Siege Celique. - - English. - - The Divine Word shall give to the substance, - Heaven and Earth, and Gold hid in the mystical milk, - Body, Soul, Spirit, having all power, - As well under his feet, as in the Heavenly Seat. - -ANNOT. - -I desire the judicious Reader, and chiefly if he be given to the -Hermetick Philosophy, to take a special notice of this Stanza, for in -it is contained the secret of the _Elixir_ or Philosophers Stone, more -clearly and plainly then in the _Tabula Smaragdina_ of _Hermes_, which to -make appearent, we shall expound it Verse by Verse. - -_The Divine Word shall give to the substance_; by the Divine word you -must not understand the second person of the Trinity, but a Doctor in -Divinity or a Theologian, called in Greek θεόλογος or Divine word, who -shall be an _Adeptus_, a Disciple of _Hermes_, and one that shall attain -to the secret of the Philosophers stone. - -That man shall give to the substance, that is, to Gold; _Heaven and -Earth, and gold hid in the mystical Milk_. Heaven and Earth, that is all -the Celestial and Terrestrial qualities, lurking in the Gold, which is -hid in the mystical milk, that is in the _Azoth_, or _Mercury_ of the -Philosophers. - -_Body, Soul, Spirit, having all Power_, that is, the three principles, of -which the Philosophers say their stone is compounded, _viz. Body, Soul, -and Spirit_. - -Having _all Power_, that is, having the power to transmute all Mettals -into its kind; as also having all the powers from above and below, as -_Hermes_ saith, _Pater ejus est ~Sol~, Mater vero ~Luna~, & Terra nutrix -ejus_. - -Which is confirmed by the last Verse, _As well under his feet, as in the -Heavenly Seat_. - - -III. - - French. - - _Mars_ & _Mercure_, & Largent joint ensemble, - Vers le Midy extreme siccité, - Au fond d’_Asie_ on dira Terre tremble, - _Corinthe_, _Ephese_ lors en perplexite. - - English. - - _Mars_ and _Mercury_, and Silver joyned together, - Towards the South a great drought, - In the bottome of _Asia_ shall be an Earth-quake, - _Corinth_ and _Ephesus_ shall then be in perplexity. - -ANNOT. - -After the Author hath in the foregoing Stanza expressed the mistery -of the Philosophers stone, he seemeth to give here a receit, though -Sophistical, for the relief of the Inquisitors, and as it were a -_Viaticum_, for them to subsist till they can attain to the perfection, -as _Basilius_, _Valentinus_ hath done since to his disciples. - -He saith then, that with _Mars_, that is, Iron, _Mercury_ and Silver -joyned together, some thing may be done, if you beware of a _drought -in the South_; that is, in the middle of the operation; and this is -concerning the two first Verses. Those that shall desire to be better -and further informed, may come to me, and they shall have all the -satisfaction I can afford them. - -The two last Verses have no relation to the first two, and foretel onely -a great _Earthquake_ in _Asia_, by which, those two Towns, _Corinth_ and -_Ephesus_, shall be in great perplexity. - - -IV. - - French. - - Quand seront proches le defaut des Lunaires, - De l’un a lautre ne distant grandement, - Froid, siccité, dangers vers les frontieres, - Mesme ou l’Oracle a pris commencement. - - English. - - When the want of the Luminaries shall be near, - Not being far distant one from another, - Cold, drought, danger towards the Frontiers, - Even where the Oracle had his beginning. - -ANNOT. - -The word _near_, sheweth that the two Eclipses, one of the Sun and the -other of the Moon, shall be near one another. - -The Ephemerides of _John Stadius_, teach us, that in the year 1556 in the -Month of _November_, these two Eclipses did meet. That of the Sun upon -the first of _November_, at 17 hours (as the Astrologers reckon) and 53 -Minutes. That of the Moon at 12 hours and 43 Scruples; and thus the two -last Verses are plain. - -Concerning the other two: _Belleforest_ teacheth us two things; the -first, that the same year was extraordinary dry, in so much that from -_April_ to _October_ it did not rain, but only upon the Eve of St. _John_ -the Baptist, and that the Vintage was made in _August_, the Wine proving -excellent. The second is, that in the Month of _December_ began a horrid -Frost, which lasted a great while. Thus there was _Cold and drought_. - -Concerning the dangers towards the Frontiers, _Belleforest_ saith, that -towards _Pickardy_ the _Spaniard_ began to break the truce, making -inrodes about _Abbeville_, St. _Spirit_ of _Rue_, _la Chapele_, _Rozoy_, -_Thierasse_, and _Aubenton_. - -When complaints were made of it, they alledged their necessity and want -of Victuals; which did oblige the Lord Admiral to permit the Souldiers -retaliation; and in this manner, _there was danger towards the Frontiers_. - -As for the Town where the _Oracle_ (that is, our Author) had his -beginning or birth, whether it be that of St. _Remy_ or _Salon de Craux_. -The dangers that were there, proceeded from the Civil Wars between the -Protestants and the _Roman_ Catholicks. - - -V. - - French. - - Pres le defaut des deux grands luminaires, - Qui surviendra entre l’_Avril_ & _Mars_, - O quel cherté! mais deux grands debonnaires, - Par Terre & Mer secourront toutes parts. - - English. - - Near the Ecclipses of the two great Luminaries, - Which shall happen between _April_ and _March_, - O what a dearth! but two great ones bountiful, - By Land and Sea shall succour them on all sides. - -ANNOT. - -There shall happen two great Ecclipses between _March_ and _April_, one -of the Sun, and the other of the Moon; then shall be a great dearth, but -the afflicted shall be relieved by the two powerful Princes of a good -Nature. - - -VI. - - French. - - Dans Temple clos le foudre y entrera. - Des Citadins dedans leur fort grevez, - Chevaux, Bœufs, Hommes, l’Onde mur touchera, - Par faim, soif, soubs les plus foibles armez. - - English. - - Into a close Church the lightning shall fall, - The Citizens shall be distressed in their Fort, - Horses, Oxen, Men, the Water shall touch the Wall, - By hunger, thirst, down shall come the worst provided. - -ANNOT. - -This is plain. - - -VII. - - French. - - Les fugitifs, feu du Ciel sur les Piques, - Conflit prochain des Corbeaux sesbatans, - De Terre on crie, aide, secours Celiques, - Quand pres des murs seront les combatans. - - English. - - The runaways, fire of Heaven upon the Pikes, - A fight near hand, the Ravens sporting, - They cry from the Land, succours O Heavenly powers - When near the walls shall be the fighting men. - -ANNOT. - -The first Verse signifieth, that there shall be some _Fugitives_, upon -whose _Pikes_ the Lightning shall fall. - -The second, that when a multitude of _Ravens shall be sporting_, a great -fight shall be near hand. - -The third, that there shall be a great exclamation and prayers, when the -Souldiers shall come near the wall to give an assault. - - -VIII. - - French. - - Les _Cimbres_ joints avecques leurs voisins, - Depopuler viendront presque l’_Espagne_, - Gens ramassez, _Guienne_ & _Limosins_, - Seront en ligue & leur feront Compagne. - - English. - - The _Cimbres_ joyned with their neighbours, - Shall come to depopulate almost all _Spain_, - People gathered from _Guienna_ and _Limosin_, - Shall be in league with them, and keep them Company. - -ANNOT. - -The _Cimbres_ and _Teutons_ were a Northern people, _viz_: the _Swedes_ -and _Danes_, who came once out of their Countrey to sack _Rome_, and were -overcome by _Marius_, near the Town of _Orenge_, in a place where his -Triumphal Arch is seen to this day. The rest is easie. - - -IX. - - French. - - _Bourdeaux_, _Rouan_ & la _Rochelle_ joints, - Tiendront autour la grand Mer Occeane, - _Anglois Bretons_, & les _Flamans_ conjoints, - Les chasseront jusque aupres de _Rouane_. - - English. - - _Bourdeaux_, _Rouan_, and _Rochel_ joyned together, - Will range about upon the great Ocean, - _English Brittans_, and _Flemings_ joyned together, - Shall drive them away as far as _Rouane_. - -ANNOT. - -By mentioning _Bourdeaux_, _Rouan_, and _Rochel_, the Author -understandeth the whole Naval forces of _France_, which (he saith) shall -be defeated, by the _English_, _Brittains_, and _Hollanders_, and pursued -as far as _Rouane_, which is a Town at the head of the River _Loire_, -from whence it runneth down for the space of 500 Miles to _Nantes_, and a -while after dischargeth it self into the Ocean. - - -X. - - French. - - De sang & faim plus grand calamité, - Sept fois sapreste a la Marine plage, - _Monech_ de faim, lieu pris, captivité, - Le grand mené, _Croc_, enserré en cage. - - English. - - Of blood and famine, what a great calamity! - Seven times is ready to come upon the Sea Coast, - _Monech_ by hunger, the place taken, captivity, - The great one carried away, _Croc_, shut up in a Cage. - -ANNOT. - -_Monech_ or _Monaco_ is a Town and Principality belonging to the -Family of the _Grimaldi_ of _Genua_, and is seated by the Sea side, -between _Provence_ and _Genoa_; that place is threatned here with many -afflictions, as is plain in this Stanza. - - -XI. - - French. - - Les Armées battre au Ciel longue saison, - L’Arbre au milieu de la Cité tombé, - Vermine, Rogne, Glaive en face tison, - Lors le Monarque d’_Adrie_ succombé. - - English. - - Armies shall fight in the Air a great while, - The tree shall fall in the middle of the City, - Vermin, Scabs, Sword, fire-brand in the face, - When the Monarck of _Adria_ shall fall. - -ANNOT. - -The three first Verses contain several prodigies, that shall happen -before the death of the Duke of _Venice_, or rather (because he is no -Monarck) before the fall of that Monarchy or Common-wealth. - - -XII. - - French. - - Par la tumeur du _Heb._ _Po._ _Tag._ _Tibre_ de _Rome_, - Et par lestang _Leman_ & _Aretin_, - Les deux grands chefs, & Citez de _Garonne_, - Prins, Morts, Noiez. Partir humain butin. - - English. - - By the swelling of _Heb._ _Po._ _Tag._ _Tiber_ of _Rome_, - And by the Lake _Leman_ and _Aretin_, - The two great Heads, and Cities of _Garonne_, - Taken, Dead, Drowned. The human booty shall be divided. - -ANNOT. - -_Heb._ is the River _Hebrus_ in _Thracia_, _Po_, is the great River of -_Italy_, _Tag._ is _Tagus_, the River of _Lisbonne_; the rest is plain. - - -XIII. - - French. - - Par Foudre en Arche Or & Argent fondu, - De deux Captifs l’un l’autre mangera, - De la Cité le plus grand estendu, - Quand submergée la Classe nagera. - - English. - - By Lightning shall gold and silver be melted in the Arch, - Of two Prisoners one shall eat up the other, - The greatest of the City shall be laid down, - When the Navy that was drowned shall swim. - -ANNOT. - -The words and the sense are plain. - - -XIV. - - French. - - Par le Rameau du vaillant personage, - De _France_ infirme, par le Pere infelice, - Honeurs, Richesses, travail en son viel Age, - Pour avoir creu le conseil d’homme nice. - - English. - - By the Bow of the valliant men, - Of weak _France_, by the unfortunate Father, - Honours, Riches, labour in his old age, - For having believed the councel of a nice man. - -ANNOT. - -Every body may understand this as well as I do. - - -XV. - - French. - - Cœur, vigueur, gloire, le Regne changera, - De tous points contre, ayant son adversaire, - Lors _France_ enfance par mort subjuguera, - Un grand Regent sera lors plus contraire. - - English. - - Heart, vigour, and glory shall change the Kingdom, - In all points, having an adversary against it, - Then shall _France_ overcome Childhood by death, - A great Regent shall then be more adversary to it. - -ANNOT. - -The two first Verses seem to have foretold of the late Tyrant _Cromwel_. - -The two last Verses may be applied to _France_, when the Infant of -_Spain_ _Don Balthazar_ died, _&c._ - - -XVI. - - French. - - Un Prince _Anglois_ _Mars_ a son cœur du Ciel, - Voudra poursuivre sa fortune prospere, - Des deux duelles l’un percera le fiel, - Hay de luy, bien aymé de sa Mere. - - English. - - An _English_ Prince _Mars_ hath his heart from Heaven, - Will follow his prosperous fortune, - Of two Duels one shall pierce the gall, - Being hated of him, and beloved of his Mother. - -ANNOT. - -By this Stanza is promised to _England_ a Martial Prince, who shall have -his heart from Heaven, and with all endeavours follow his prosperous -fortune, which is a remarkable and commendable part in a man. - -By the last two Verses, it seemeth that this Prince shall have a Son, who -shall fight two duels, for one of which his Father shall be angry and -hate him, but his Mother shall love him for it. - - -XVII. - - French. - - Mont _Aventine_ brusler nuit sera veu, - Le Ciel obscur tout a un coup en _Flandres_, - Quand le Monarque chassera son Neveu, - Lors gens d’Eglise commettront les esclandres. - - English. - - Mount _Aventine_ shall be seen to burn in the night, - The Heaven shall be darkned upon a sudden in _Flanders_, - When the Monarch shall expel his Neveu, - Then Churchmen shall commit scandals. - -ANNOT. - -Mount-_Aventine_ is one of the seven Mountains in _Rome_. The rest is -plain. - - -XVIII. - - French. - - Apres la pluye de lait assez longuette, - En plusieurs lieux de _Rheims_ le Ciel touché, - O quel conflit de sang pres deux lapreste, - Pere & Fils Rois, noseront approché. - - English. - - After a pretty long rain of Milk, - In many places of _Rhemes_ the lightning shall fall, - O what a bloody fight is making ready near them, - Father and Son, both Kings, shall not dare to come near. - -ANNOT. - -_Rhemes_ is a City in _France_. The rest is easie. - - -XIX. - - French. - - En _Lucques_ sang & lait viendra pleuvoir, - Un peu devant changement de Preteur, - Grand Peste & Guerre, Faim & soif sera voir, - Loin ou mourra leur Prince Recteur. - - English. - - In _Luca_ it shall rain Blood and Milk, - A little before the change of the Magistrate, - A great Plague, War, Hunger and Thirst shall be seen, - A great way off, where their Prince Ruler shall die. - -ANNOT. - -_Luca_ at present is a strong Town, and a little Common-wealth by it self -in _Italy_, governed by their own Magistrate: That Town is threatned here -to see those prodigies mentioned, a little before the change of their -Government, besides a great Plague and dearth; as also the death of their -chief Magistrate, who shall die far off that Countrey. - -As for the _raining Milk and Blood_, they are Prodigies that have -appeared often before, and therefore not incredible, as those that are -Versed in History may justifie: and although the reasons may be drawn -from natural causes, yet would they be too tedious if I should insert -them here. - - -XX. - - French. - - Par les Contrées du grand flevue _Betique_, - Loin d’_Ibere_, au Royaume de _Grenade_, - Croix repoussées par gens Mahometiques, - Un de _Cordube_ trahira a la fin Contrade. - - English. - - Through the Countreys of the great River _Betis_, - Far from _Iberia_, in the Kingdom of _Granada_, - Crosses beaten back by Mahometan people, - One of _Corduba_ shall at last betray the Countrey. - -ANNOT. - -The great River, called in Latine _Betis_, and in Spanish _Guadalquivir_, -is the River of _Sevilia_, the most famous Town in _Spain_ for Trade. -This River runneth through most of the _Spanish_ Dominions, and -dischargeth it self into the Ocean about the mouth of the Straights, -over against _Barbary_, upon which Coast of _Spain_ lyeth the Kingdom of -_Granada_, the chief City of which is _Corduba_, in _Spanish Cordua_. -This Kingdom was of time almost immemorial, occupied and inhabited by -the _Moores_, till they were expelled and driven back into _Barbary_, by -_Ferdinand_ and _Isabella_, King and Queen of _Castilia_. The rest is -easie. - - -XXI. - - French. - - Au _Crustamin_ pres Mer _Adriatique_. - Apparoistra un horrible poisson, - De face humaine & de corps aquatique, - Qui se prendra dehors de l’Hamecon. - - English. - - In the _Crustamin_ near the _Adriatick_ Sea, - An horrid Fish shall appear, - Having a mans face, and a fishes body, - Which shall be taken without a hook. - -ANNOT. - -I suppose this _Crustamin_ to be some place so called, near the -_Adriatick_ Sea. - -As for Fishes with an humane face, we have several examples of them. -_Ambrosius Paræus_ relateth divers, and in his works hath inserted the -Pictures of them. - -1. When _Mena_ was Governour of _Ægypt_, and walked by the _Nilus_ side, -he saw a Sea-man rising out of the River, having an humane shape as far -as the Navel, and with a grave look and fair hairs, intermixed with white -ones, bony Breast, and distinct Arms, the rest of the body was like a -Fish. Three days after in the Morning appeared another Sea-monster like a -woman: those two Monsters appeared so long, that every body had time to -consider them. - -2. _Rondeletius_ saith, that in our age was taken a Fish in the Sea -of _Norway_, which every body presently called a Monk, because of the -resemblance. - -3. In the year 1531. was seen a Sea-monster, covered with Scales, which -for the resemblance was called a Bishop, _Rondeletius_ and _Gesuerus_ -have the Picture of it. - -4. In the year 1523. was seen in _Rome_ a Fish about the bigness of a -Child of five years old, that had humane shape to the Navel, except the -ears: So that all those things related of _Tritons_, _Nereides_ and -_Sirens_ seem not altogether fabulous, and we may conclude with _Pliny_: -_Vera est vulgi opinio, quicquià nascatur in parte naturæ ulla, & in -Mariesse, præterque multa quæ nusquam alibi_, lib. 9. cap. 2. - - -XXII. - - French. - - Six jours lassaut devant Cité donné, - Livrée sera forte & aspre Bataille, - Trois la rendront, & a eux pardonné, - Le reste a feu & sang trauche taille. - - English. - - Six days shall the assault be given to the City, - A great and fierce Battle shall be fought, - Three shall surrender it and be pardoned, - The rest shall be put to fire and sword, cut and slasht. - -ANNOT. - -Some famous City must be here understood, which the Author hath not -named. The same shall be assaulted for six days continually, and in -conclusion shall be surrendred or betrayed by three men, who shall -be pardoned, and all the rest put to Fire and Sword. Most men that -have knowledge in History, interpret this of the City of _Magdebourg_ -in _Germany_, that was destroyed with Fire and Sword by the Earl of -_Tilly_, General for the Emperour against _Gustavus Adolphus_, King of -_Swedeland_. For the like devastation and cruelty was never heard of in -_Europe_. - - -XXIII. - - French. - - Si _France_ passe outre Mer _Liquistique_, - Tu te verras en Isles & Mers enclos, - Mahomet contraire plus Mer l’_Adriatique_, - Chevaux & Asnes tu rongeras les os. - - English. - - If _France_ goeth beyond the _Ligustick_ Sea, - Thou shall see thy self inclosed with Islands and Seas, - _Mahomet_, against thee besides the _Adriatick_ Sea, - Of Horses and Asses thou shalt gnaw the bones. - -ANNOT. - -This is concerning the miseries which the _French_ were to suffer in the -Island of _Corsica_, till the peace was concluded in the year 1559. The -Author directeth his speech to the _French_ Fleet that went to _Corsica_ -in the year 1555. - -He saith in the first Verse, _If France goeth beyond the Ligustik Sea_; -that is, if thou goest to _Corsica_, which is beyond the _Ligustik_ Sea -towards _Africa_. _Thou shalt see thy self enclosed with Islands and -Seas_; that is, thou shalt be constrained to keep within those two Towns -which thou hast there, without going out either by Land or Sea; not by -Sea for want of Ships, nor by Land the Garrisons being weak, because the -King had then so much business that he could not suffice all. - -Moreover the Author addeth that _Mahomet shall be contrary_; not that -he was an Enemy to _France_, but because he was then Master of the -_Adriatick_ Sea; so that the _Venetians_, which were then friends to the -_French_, could not succour them. - -And thus the news of the peace being brought, the _French_ did eat their -Horses and Asses, and there was never a peace so well come as to the -_French_ that were in _Corsica_. - - -XXIV. - - French. - - De l’Entreprise grande confusion, - Perte de gens Thresor innumerable, - Tu ny doibs faire encore tension, - _France_ a mon dire fais que sois recordable. - - English. - - From the undertaking great confusion, - Loss of people and innumerable Treasury, - Thou oughtest not yet to tend that way, - _France_ endeavour to remember my saying. - -ANNOT. - -This is annexed and hath relation to the precedent, therefore needeth no -other interpretation. - - -XXV. - - French. - - Qui au Royaume _Navarrois_ parviendra, - Quand la _Sicile_ & _Naples_ seront joints, - _Bigorre_ & _Landes_ par _Foix_ lors on tiendra, - D’Un qui d’_Espagne_ sera par trop conjoint. - - English. - - He that shall obtain the Kingdom of _Navarre_, - When _Sicily_ and _Naples_ shall be joyned, - _Bigorre_ and _Landes_ then by _Foix_ shall beheld - Of one who shall too much be joyned to _Spain_. - -ANNOT. - -_Bigorre_ is a Town in _Gascony_, the _Landes_ is a desert Countrey about -_Bourdeaux_ wherein nothing groweth but _Pine-Trees_, _Foix_ is a Country -of _Gascony_, called the County, of _Foix_. The rest is easie. - - -XXVI. - - French. - - Des Rois & Princes dresseront simulachres, - Augures, creux eslevez aruspices: - Corne victime dorée, & d’_Azur_ & de Nacre, - Intrepretez seront les extispisces. - - English. - - Some Kings and Princes shall set up Idols, - Divinations and hollow raised Divinators, - Victim with gilded Horns, and set with _Azur_ and Mother of Pearl - The looking into the Entrals shall be interpreted. - -ANNOT. - -I can find nothing in this but a description of the Heathens sacrifices -in ancient times, where they brought the Victim, that is, the beast -that was to be sacrificed, trimmed in a gallant manner, having the -Horns gilded, and set with Azure and Mother of Pearl, and after the -Entrals were taken out, by the inspection of them they practised their -Soothsaying. This inspection of Entrals was called by the Latines -_Extispicium_, from the word _Exta_ which signifieth Entrals, and -_specto_ which signifieth to look. - - -XXVII. - - French. - - Prince _Libique_ puissant en Occident, - _Francois_ d’_Arabe_ viendra tant enflammer, - Scavant aux Lettres sera condescendent - La Langue _Arabe_ en _Francois_ translater. - - English. - - A _Libian_ Prince being powerful in the West, - The _French_ shall love so much the _Arabian_ Language, - That he being a Learned man shall condescend, - To have the _Arabian_ tongue translated into _French_. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy is _de Futuro_, and is concerning a _Libian_ Prince -(now _Libia_ is a Kingdom of _Africa_) who shall be a powerful man in -the West, and being a lover of learning shall condescend to have the -_Arabian_ Language translated into _French_, because the _French_ at that -time shall be much in love with it. - - -XXVIII. - - French. - - De Terre foible & pauvre parentale, - Par boute & paix parviendra a l’Empire, - Long temps regner une jeune femelle, - Qu’oncques en Regne nen survint un si pire. - - English. - - One weak in Lands and of poor Kindred, - By thrusting, and peace shall attain to the Empire, - Long time shall Reign a young woman, - Such as in a Reign was never a worse. - -ANNOT. - -The words are so plain, that every body may interpret them. - - -XXIX. - - French. - - Les deux Neveux en divers lieux nourris, - Navale pugne, Terre peres tombez, - Viendront si haut eslevez aguerris, - Venger l’Injure ennemis succombez. - - English. - - The two Nephews brought up in divers places, - A Sea fight, fathers fallen to the Earth, - They shall came highly educated, and expert in Arms, - To avenge the injury, their enemies shall fall down under them. - -ANNOT. - -This is concerning two _Nephews_, who shall be educated in divers places, -and grow expert in Arms, their Fathers shall be killed, but those -_Nephews_ shall come, and having fought at Sea, shall revenge the injury -done to them, overcoming their enemies. - - -XXX. - - French. - - Celuy qu’en luitte & fer au fait Bellique, - Aura porte plus grand que luy le prix, - De nuit au lit six luy feront la pique, - Nud sans harnois subit sera surprins. - - English. - - He who in Wrestling and Martial affairs, - Had carried the prize before his better, - By night Six shall abuse him in his bed, - Being naked, and without harness, he shall suddenly be surprised. - -ANNOT. - -Many attribute this to the Earl of _Montgomery_ in _France_, who having -run a tilt against _Henry_ II. unfortunately killed him, for which, and -for being of the Protestant party, he was afterwards beheaded, though -quarter had been given him. - - -XXXI. - - French. - - Aux Champs de _Mede_, d’_Arabe_, & d’_Armenie_, - Deux grands Copies trois fois sassembleront, - Pres du Rivage d’_Araxes_ la mesgnie, - Du grand _Soliman_ en Terre tomberont. - - English. - - In the fields of _Media_, _Arabia_, and _Armenia_, - Two great Armies shall meet thrice, - Near the Shore of _Araxes_, the people - Of great _Solyman_ shall fall down. - -ANNOT. - -This signifieth no more, but the loss of three famous Battles on the -_Turks_ side, against the _Persians_. - -The first that I find after the coming out of these Prophesies, is the -Battle of _Sancazan_, seven miles from _Tauris_, and hard by the River -_Araxes_, where 20000 _Turks_ were slain, without any considerable loss -of the _Persians_; this was in the time of _Amurath_ the III. Emperour -of the _Turks_, and son to _Selyman_ the second. The other two Battles -I could not make good, because I want the supplement of the _Turkish_ -History, as also because they have not yet happened. - - -XXXII. - - French. - - Le grand sepulchre du peuple _Aquitanique_, - S’aprochera aupres de la _Toscane_, - Quand _Mars_ sera pres du coin _Germanique_, - Et au terroir de la gent _Mantuane_. - - English. - - The great grave of the _Aquitanick_ people, - Shall come near _Tuscany_, - When _Mars_ shall be in the _German_ corner, - And in the Territory of the _Mantuan_ people. - -ANNOT. - -The Lord of _Thou_ saith in his History, that the Cardinal _Caraffa_ got -by the King of _France_’s permission, out of _Corsica_, several Troops -of _Gascons_, and brought some with them, to the number of about 2000 -which were quartered about _Rome_. Many of them were among the Troops of -the Duke of _Guise_, being allured thither by the reputation of their -Countreyman Captain _Monluc_. - -The Author foretelleth, that they shall find their Graves near _Tuscany_, -because the Territory of _Rome_ joyneth to that Province. - -Then in the 3 and 4 Verse he specifieth the time by two marks; one is, -_when ~Mars~ shall be near the German corner_; the other, _when he shall -be in the Territory of the Mantuan people_, and the War was then in that -Territory; for the Duke of _Ferrara_ to shew he would not stand still, -sent his son _Alphonso d’Este_ to make incursions there, and to take some -places. - -Moreover the War was then near the _German corner_, which is _Lorrain_, -when _Henry_ II. besieged _Thionville_ in the year 1558. _Paradin_ -sheweth, that _Mars_ was in the _German corner_ two years before, sith -about the end of the year 1555; the Duke of _Nevers_ by an extraordinary -endeavour in the middle of the Winter, did relieve _Mariembourg_: and -the following years the _French_ Garrisons kept the fields to avoid -surprises. And in the year 1557. when the Duke of _Guise_ fought in -_Italy_, the Duke of _Savoy_ brought his Army against _Mariembourg_; so -it proved true that _Mars_, _viz._ the War was in the _German corner_; -for that Town is in the borders of _Germany_, and was in that corner till -the taking of _Thionville_. - - -XXXIII. - - French. - - En la Cité ou le loup entrera, - Bien pres de la les ennemis seront, - Copie estrange grand pais gastera, - Aux Monts des _Alpes_ les amis passeront. - - English. - - In the City wherein the Wolf shall go, - Near that place the enemies shall be, - An Army of strangers shall spoil a great Countrey, - The friends shall go over the Mountains of the _Alpes_. - -ANNOT. - -The two last Verses make me think that this Prophesie was fulfilled in -the time of _Henry_ II. King of _France_, because the _French_ being then -friends to the Pope, went over the _Alpes_ to serve him. - -This Stanza might also be applyed to _Lewis_ 13, who caused his Army to -go beyond the _Alpes_, but that word _Friends_ is more convenient to the -time of _Henry_ II. because the _French_ went then over the _Alpes_ in -quality of friends to serve the Pope. - -According to this conjecture, the _wolf_ which signifieth the _Spaniard_, -came _anno_ 1556. into many Towns, which the Duke of _Alba_ took, as we -have said in another place, and because among those Towns _Neptune_ was -one of the most considerable, being seated by the Sea side near _Rome_: I -believe that by this word _City_ he meaneth that Town which belonged to -the _Colonese_. - -And to say truth, the _French_ were then very near it, to endeavour the -relief of it. - -Afterwards came the Duke of _Guise_’s Army, which is named by the Author, -_an Army of strangers_, because the _French_ and _Germans_ are strangers -to _Italy_. _This Army shall spoil a great Countrey_; for in that year it -went through all _Italy_, and where an Army passeth, nothing but ruine -can be expected. - - -XXXIV. - - French. - - Quand le defaut du Soleil lors sera, - Sur le plein jour le Monstre sera veu, - Tout autrement on l’Interpretera, - Cherté na garde, nul ny aura pourveu. - - English. - - When the Ecclipse of the Sun shall be - At noon day, the Monster shall be seen, - It shall be interperted otherways, - Then for a dearth, because no body hath provided against it. - -ANNOT. - -The sense of this is, that when the Sun shall be Eclipsed at noon, a -Monster shall be born, which shall presage a dearth, though no body will -believe it, because they were unprovided against it. - - -XXXV. - - French. - - Du plus profond de l’Occident d’_Europe_, - De pauvre gens un jeune enfant naistra, - Qui par sa langue seduira grande troupe, - Son bruit au Regne d’Orient plus croistra. - - English. - - Out of the deepest part of the West of _Europe_, - From poor people a young child shall be born, - Who with his tongue shall seduce many people, - His fame shall increase in the Eastern Kingdom. - -ANNOT. - -This needeth no explication. - - -XXXVI. - - French. - - Ensevely non mort Apoplectique, - Sera trouvé avoir les mains mangees, - Quand la Cité damnera l’Heretique, - Qu’avoit leur Loix ce leur sembloit changees. - - English. - - One buried, not dead, but Apoplectical, - Shall be found to have eaten up his hands, - When the City shall blame the heretical man, - Who as they thought had changed their Laws. - -ANNOT. - -Many persons (according to Histories being only in a fit of Apoplexy) -have been buried for dead, and being afterwards taken out of the ground, -have been found to have eaten up their hands, as I my self have seen one -digged out of Saint _Bartholomews_ Church-yard, about the time that the -City of _London_ began to be weary of _Cromwels_ devices and Tyranny, yet -I would not here definitively assert, he was the man here pointed at by -the Title and Epithete of Heretical man, unless it were in the point of -government. - - -XXXVII. - - French. - - Avant l’assault l’Oraison pronouncée, - _Milan_ prins l’Aigle, par embusche deceus, - Muraille antique par Canons enfonsée, - Par feu & sang a mercy peu receus. - - English. - - Before the assault the Prayer shall be said, - An Eagle shall take a Kite, they shall be deceived by an Embuscado. - The ancient wall shall be beaten down with Canons, - By fire and blood, few shall have quarter. - -ANNOT. - -The sense of this is easie. - - -XXXVIII. - - French. - - La gent _Gauloise_ & Nation estrange, - Outre les Monts, morts pris & profligez, - Au mois contraire & proche de vendange, - Par les Seigneurs en accord redigez. - - English. - - The _French_ Nation, and another Nation, - Being over the Mountains, shall die, and be taken, - In a month contrary to them, and near the vintage, - By the Lords agreed together. - -ANNOT. - -Two kind of Nations were led into _Italy_ by the Duke of _Guise_ to -succour the Pope, _viz._ _French_ and _Germans_, meaning by the _Germans_ -all those that use the _German_ Tongue, as _Switzers_, &c. - -The Author saith, these two Nations were led beyond the Mountains, -because they went beyond the _Apennine Alpes_, to come down into the -Champion Countrey of _Italy_, where some of them died by the Sword, -others by famine and sickness; others lost their liberty, being made -prisoners of War, others were exposed to the inconveniences that attend a -ruined Army. He addeth, that these accidents shall befall them in a Month -near the _Vintage_, that Month is _September_: He calleth it _Contrary_, -because the Grapes being ripe, the starved Souldiers did eat abundance of -them, and so fell into a bloody flux. The _Pope_’s Tenants made use of -this Stratagem to ruine that Army. - -The _Spaniard_ had his revenge the year following, for the Duke of -_Guise_ having missed his design, and being stept before _Civitella_, -and incensed that the _Pope_ did not keep his word with him, he resolved -to go back again into _France_, and so the _Pope_ did by the means of -the Common-wealth of _Venice_, and of the Duke of _Florence_, it was -concluded and signed with the 23 of _September_. - -This is the Authors meaning in the 4 Verse, that all the misfortune -which befell the _French_, was by reason of that peace; for the _Pope_ -disbanded his Troops, consisting most of _French_ and _Switzers_, the -greatest part of whom fell into the hands of their enemies, and of the -Countrey people, others died of sickness. It is true, that the Duke of -_Guise_ brought his own Army back without much loss, but the Author -speaketh here of the _Gascons_ and _Switzers_, that were in the _Pope_’s -service, under the command of Marshal _Strozzy_, _Monluc_, Cardinal -_Caraffa_, and others. - -The time of this peace agreeth with the Prophesie, for it was concluded -on the 23 of _September_, which is a Month near the _Vintage_. - - -XXXIX. - - French. - - Les sept en trois Mois en concorde, - Pour subjuger les _Alpes Apeninnes_, - Mais la tempeste & _Ligure_ coüarde, - Les profligent en subites ruines. - - English. - - The seven shall agree together within three Months, - To conquer the _Apennine Alpes_, - But the tempest, and coward _Genoese_, - Shall sink them into sudden ruines. - -ANNOT. - -There shall be seven persons, who shall be three Months in making an -agreement to go beyond the _Apennines_, but they shall be hindred by a -tempest, and by the cowardliness of the _Genoeses_. - - -XL. - - French. - - Le grand Theatre se viendra redresser, - Les dez jettez & les rets ia tendus, - Trop le premier en glaz viendra lasser, - Par arc prostrais de long temps ia fendus. - - English. - - The great Theatre shall be raised up again, - The Dice being cast, and the nest spread, - The first shall too much in Glass. - Beaten down by Bows, who long before were split. - -ANNOT. - -This must be put among _Insolubilia de Alliaco_. - - -XLI. - - French. - - Bossu sera esleu par le Conseil, - Plus hideux Monstre en Terre napperceu, - Le coup volant luy crevera un œil, - Le traistre au Roy pour fidele receu. - - English. - - Crook-back shall be chosen by the Councel, - A more hideous Monster I never saw upon Earth. - The flying blow shall put out one of his eyes, - The Traitor to the King, shall be admited as faithful. - -ANNOT. - -This needs no explication. - - -XLII. - - French. - - L’Enfant naistra a deux dents en la gorge, - Purres en _Tuscie_ par pluie tomberont, - peu d’ans apres ne sera Bled ny Orge, - pour saouler ceux qui de faim failleront. - - English. - - A Child shall be born with two Teeth in his mouth. - It shall rain stones in _Tuscany_, - A few years after there shall be neither Wheat nor Barley - To feed those that shall faint for hunger. - -ANNOT. - -Those two Prodigies mentioned in the two first Verses, do presage a great -Famine that shall ensue a few years after. - - -XLIII. - - French. - - Gens d’alentour du _Tar_, _Lot_, & _Garonne_, - Gardez les Monts _Apennins_ de passer, - Vostre tombeou pres de _Rome_ & d’_Ancone_, - Le noir poil crespe fera Trophée dresser. - - English. - - People that live about the _Tar_, _Lot_, and _Garonne_, - Take heed to go over the _Apennine_ Mountains, - Your Grave is near _Rome_ and _Ancona_, - The black frisled hair shall dress a Trophy of you. - -ANNOT. - -The _Tar_, the _Lot_, and the _Garone_, are three Rivers of _Gascony_, -the Inhabitants of which are forewarned not to go over the _Apennine_ -Mountains, or else they shall meet with their Graves near _Rome_ and -_Ancona_. This hath relation to the 38 Stanza, and to the interpretation -thereof, therefore _vide_. - - -XLIV. - - French. - - Quand l’Animal a l’Homme domestique, - Apres grands peines & sauts viendra parler, - Le foudre a vierge sera si malefique, - De Terre prinse & suspendue en l’Air. - - English. - - When the Beast familiar to Mankind, - After great labour, and leaping shall come to speak, - The Lightning shall be so hurtful to a Virgin, - That she shall be taken from the Earth, and suspended in the Air. - -ANNOT. - -It is a Dog that shall come howling and leaping to his Mistresses -friends; because she was killed and suspended in the Air by the Lightning. - - -XLV. - - French. - - Les cinq estranges entrez dedans le Temple, - Leur sang viendra la Terre prophaner, - Aux _Thoulousain_ sera bien dur exemple, - D’un qui viendra ses loix exterminer. - - English. - - The five strangers having come into the Church, - The blood shall prophane the ground, - It shall be a hard example to those of _Thoulouse_, - Concerning one that came to break their Laws. - -ANNOT. - -I suppose these _five strangers_ to be _five Commissioners_, for the -altering something in the Government of _Thoulouse_, who shall be all -killed in a Church, and the ground prophaned by their blood, according to -the _Romish_ opinion. - - -XLVI. - - French. - - Le Ciel (de _Plancus_ la Cité) nous presage, - Par clercs insignes & par estoiles fixes, - Que de son change subit saproche lage, - Ne pour son bien, ne pour ses malefices. - - English. - - The Heaven foretelleth concerning the City of _Plancus_, - By famous Clerks, and fixed Stars, - That the time of her sudden change is near hand, - Neither because of her goodness, or wickedness. - -ANNOT. - -The City of _Plancus_ is _Lion_, because he was the Founder of it. That -City is threatned here of a sudden change, caused neither by her goodness -or wickedness, but by a certain position and aspect of the fixed Stars, -which makes it fatal. - - -XLVII. - - French. - - Le vieux Monarque dechassé de son Regne, - Aux Orients son secours ira querre, - Pour peur des Croix ploiera son Enseigne, - En _Mitylene_ ira par Mer & par Terre. - - English. - - The old Monarch being expelled out of his Kingdom, - Shall go into the East to get succours, - For fear of the Crosses he shall fold up his Colours, - He shall go into _Mitylene_ by Sea and Land. - -ANNOT. - -_Mitylene_ is an Island of the _Archipelago_, belonging to the Turk. - - -XLVIII. - - French. - - Sept cens Captifs attachez rudement, - Pour la moitie meurtrir, donné le sort, - Le proche espoir viendra si promptement, - Mais non si tost qu’une quinziesme mort. - - English. - - Seven hundred prisoners shall be tied together, - To murder half of them, the lot being cast, - The next hope shall come quickly, - And not so quickly, but fifteen shall be dead before. - -ANNOT. - -By the next hope, he meaneth the reprieve. The rest is clear. - - -XLIX. - - French. - - Regne _Gaulois_ tu seras bien changé, - En lieu estrange est translaté l’Empire, - En autre mœurs & Lois seras rangé, - _Rouan_ & _Chartres_ te feront bien du pire. - - English. - - _French_ Kingdom thou shalt be much changed, - The Empire is translated in another place, - Thou shalt be put into other manners and Laws, - _Rouan_ and _Chartres_ shall do the worse they can to thee. - -ANNOT. - -_Rouan_ is the chief City of the Province of _Normandie_, and _Chartres_ -the chief City of that of _Beausse_. - - -L. - - French. - - La Republique de la grande Cité, - A grand rigueur ne voudra consentir, - Roy sortir hors par Trompette Cité, - L’Eschelle au Mur la Cité repentir. - - English. - - The Common-wealth of the great City, - With great harshness shall not consent, - That the King should go out being summoned by a Trumpet, - The Ladder shall be put to the Wall, and the City repent. - -ANNOT. - -It is hard to know what he meaneth by the great City wherein there is a -Common-wealth, whether it be _Venice_, _Genoa_, _Geneva_, _Luca_, or some -of the Cities of _Switzerland_; but it seemeth that a King shall take -shelter in it, who shall be summoned by a Trumpet to come out, but the -City will not suffer it, for which the said City shall be scaled, and -repent. - - -LI. - - French. - - _Paris_ conjure un grand meurtre commettre, - _Blois_ le fera sortir en plein effet, - Ceux d’_Orleans_ voudront leur Chef remettre, - _Angers_, _Troyes_, _Langres_, leur seront un mes fait. - - English. - - _Paris_ conspireth to commit a great murder, - _Blois_ will cause it to come to pass, - Those of _Orleans_ will set up their head again, - _Angers_, _Troyes_, _Langres_ will do them a mischief. - -ANNOT. - -The Prophecy contained in the two first Verses came to pass in the time -of _Henry_ the III. King of _France_, when the _Parisians_ did rebel -against him, and made Barricadoes in the streets, thinking to have taken -him, who was compelled to run away for his life, and fly to _Chartres_. -This rebellion was raised and fomented by _Henry_ of _Lorraine_ Duke -of _Guise_, whom the King afterwards caused to be murdered, with his -brother the Cardinal of _Lorraine_, at the Convention of the three -Estates kept at _Blois_. - -_Orleans_, _Angers_, _Troyes_, _Langres_, are remarkable Cities in -_France_. - - -LII. - - French. - - En la _Campagne_ sera si longue pluye, - Et en l’_Apoville_ si grande siccité, - Coq verra l’Aigle l’aisle mal accomplie, - Par Lion mise sera en extremité. - - English. - - In _Campania_ shall be so long a rain, - And in _Apulia_ so great a drought, - The Cock shall see the Eagle with his wing disordered, - And by the Lion brought to extremity. - -ANNOT. - -_Campania_, and _Apulia_ are two Provinces of the Kingdom of _Naples_. - -The last two Verses of the Prophecy came to pass about the years 1630 and -1631. when _Gustavus Adolphus_ King of _Swedeland_, called here the Lion, -brought the Empire (signified by the Eagle) to extremity; the King of -_France_ signified by the Cock, looking upon, and underhand assisting him. - - -LIII. - - French. - - Quand le plus grand emportera le prix, - De _Nuremberg_, d’_Ausbourg_, & ceux de _Basle_, - Par _Agripine_ Chef de _Frankfort_ repris, - Traverseront par _Flandres_ jusqu’en _Gale_. - - English. - - When the great one shall carry the prize, - Of _Nuremberg_, _Ausbourg_, and _Basil_, - By _Agrippina_ the Chief of _Frankfort_ shall be taken, - They shall go through _Flanders_ as far as _France_. - -ANNOT. - -_Nuremberg_, _Ausbourg_, and _Basil_ are Cities of _Germany_. - -By _Agrippine_ is understood the City of _Cologne_, called in Latine -_Colonia Agrippina_, from the Founderess of it _Agrippina_, Mother of the -Emperour _Nero_, or from _M. Agrippa_ favourite of _Augustus Cæsar_. - - -LIV. - - French. - - L’un des plus grands fuira aux _Espagnes_, - Qu’en longue playe apres viendra seigner, - Passant Copies par les hautes Montagnes, - Devastant tout, & puis apres regner. - - English. - - One of the greatest shall run away into _Spain_, - That shall cause a wound to bleed long, - Leading Armies over the high Mountains, - Destroying all, and afterwards shall Raign. - -ANNOT. - -This is so plain, that it needeth no interpretation. - - -LV. - - French. - - En l’an qu’un œil en _France_ Regnera, - La Cour sera en un bien fascheux trouble, - Le grand de _Blois_ son amy tuera, - Le Regne mis en mal & doubte double. - - English. - - In the year that one eye shall Reign in _France_, - The Court shall be in a very hard trouble, - The great one of _Blois_ shall kill his friend, - The Kingdom shall be in an ill case, and double doubt. - -ANNOT. - -The meaning of the first Verse is, when a King having but one eye shall -Reign in _France_. - -_Blois_ is a City in _France_ upon the River _Loire_. - - -LVI. - - French. - - _Montauban_, _Nismes_, _Avignon_ & _Besier_, - Peste, Tonnerre & Gresle a fin de _Mars_, - De _Paris_ Pont, de _Lion_ Mur, _Monpelier_, - Depuis six cens & sept vingt, trois parts. - - English. - - _Montauban_, _Nismes_, _Avignon_ and _Besier_, - Plague, Lightning and Hail at the end of _March_, - The Bridge of _Paris_, the Wall of _Lion_, and _Monpelier_, shall fall, - From six hundred and seven score, three parts. - -ANNOT. - -_Montauban_ is a Town in _Gascony_, _Nismes_ and _Besiers_ are Towns in -_Languedoc_; _Avignon_ is a Town in _France_ belonging to the Pope, which -shall suffer these damages by Lightning at the end of _March_. - - -LVII. - - French. - - Sept fois changer verrez gens _Britanique_, - Teints en sang en deux cens nonante an, - _France_ non point par appuy _Germanique_, - _Aries_ double son Pope _Bistarnan_. - - English. - - Seven times you shall see the _English_ to change, - Died in blood, in two hundred ninety year, - Not _France_, by the _German_ support, - _Aries_ doubleth his _Bastarnan_ Pole. - -ANNOT. - -The two first Verses concern _England_; the third _France_; the fourth -marketh the time by the motion of the Sign of _Aries_, which shall be -favourable to _France_. - -We shall leave the two first Verses to be interpreted by the _English_ -Nation, which is most concerned in it, and come to the last two, which -concern _France_. - -The third Verse saith that _France_ shall not change as _England_, by -reason of the help it shall have from _Germany_, which hath been made -good already for these hundred years, notwithstanding the Wars between -_Henry_ II. and the _Spaniard_; the Conspiracy of the Protestant party -against _Francis_ the II. at _Amboise_; the civil Wars under _Charles_ -the IX. the League under _Henry_ III. and _Henry_ IV. the Forrain Wars -under _Lewis_ XIII. and _Lewis_ XIV. now Reigning. - -The Authors meaning by these words, _but France not_, is, you shall not -see _France_ change seven times in two hundred ninety years, as the -_Brittish_ nation, and then he giveth the reason of it, _by German help_, -that is to say, that _France_ shall have help from _Germany_. - -The fourth Verse saith, that during those two hundred ninety years, -_Aries doubleth his Bastarnan Pole_, to understand this, we must suppose -first that the Sign of _Aries_ ruleth over _France_, _Palestine_, -_Bastarnia_, &c. - -Secondly, we must learn from _Ptolomy_ and other Geographers, that -_Bastarnia_ containeth the people that are towards _Sarmatia_ or -_Poland_, which were called by the Ancients, the people of _Admone_, -_Sidane_, _Roxolane_, and by others _Peucins_, from the Island _Peuce_, -which is in _Istria_. - -Thirdly, we must suppose, that the Sign of _Aries_ hath two Poles, the -first is that of the Æquinoctial Line, and the second, that of the -_Eccliptick_, because the Sign of _Aries_ beginneth just in the Line of -the _Equator_, and afterwards stretcheth towards the North. Now it is so -that the place where its extension endeth in the Eccliptical Line of the -Sun, is called by the Author the _Bastarnan Pole_. - -It is a _Pole_ sith in the constellations of Heaven, we call _Poles_, -the two ends or extremities of them, and in the constellations of the -Zodiack, we call the first Pole that which is next to the Equator, and -the second Pole that which stretcheth towards the North, or towards the -South in the Eccliptical Line. - -In this sense, the first Pole of the Sign of _Aries_, is that which hath -its first degree in the Equator; the second is, that which stretcheth -towards the North in the Eccliptick, and this last Pole is called -_Bastarnan_, because it is Vertical to _Bastarnia_, as the Astrologers -set down their Climates, Kingdoms, Provinces and Towns under the twelve -Signs. - -Fourthly, We must suppose that this word _to double_, may signifie three -things. 1. In Sea-mens tearms; it signifieth to go beyond some place, -as to double the Cape of _bona Speranza_, which is called in _Italian_, -_Tramontare_; that is, to go beyond. 2. It signifieth to do twice the -same thing, as _Jacob_ did double his service for _Rachel_, &c. 3. In -matter of traveling; it signifieth to go twice as far as is requisite. - -_To double_, in this place cannot be understood in the first sense; -because the constellations never stretcht out of their compasses, though -the Stars of which they are compounded, have their peculiar motions. - -To understand this, we must know that the Stars of the Firmament -have their peculiar motions from West to East, upon the Pole of the -Eccliptick, and that they go that way a matter of one Degree, in the -space of about 100 years, and consequently the Stars do retrograde -every year in the Eccliptick from West to East 52 Seconds. _Ptolomeus_ -holdeth this opinion, but other renowned Astrologers give them more: -For my part I am of _Tychobrahe_’s opinion, who allowed them one Degree -of retrogradation in 70 years and 7 Months, and consequently 51 Seconds -every year. - -According to this Doctrine the Star that is in the Horn of _Aries_, was -observed by _Tymocharis_ in 2d Degree; 150 years after, _Hipparchus_ -observed it in the first; 265 years after, _Ptolomeus_ saw it in the 6 -Degree; 740 years after, _Albathognius_ observed it in the 18 Degree; 304 -years after, _Alphonsus_ King of _Spain_, found it in the 6 Degree; 265 -years after, _Copernicus_ did observe it to be in the 27 Degree and two -Minutes; 61 years after, _Tychobrahe_ saw it in the 27 Degree, and above -37 Minutes; so that in the space of 61 years it had gone 35 Minutes. - -By this Doctrine we see that the whole constellations do not go beyond -their Poles, though the Stars that Compound them change their Poles every -year of 51 Seconds. - -To double, then here cannot be taken in the first sense, nor in the third -sense, for the first reason, it must then be in the second sense; and -thus _Aries doubleth his Bastarnan Pole_; that is, _Aries_ maketh twice -his Pole, which answereth to _Bastarnia_. - -If you ask how it cometh to pass that _Aries_ doubleth this Pole, and -in what place of Heaven we set this _Bastarnan Pole_. I answer to the -first, that _Aries_ doubleth his Pole, when one of those 13 Stars cometh -to that point, which is a Northern or Western Pole to that sign in the -Eccliptick. As to the second: I answer, that the place ought to be its -last Degree, _viz._ the end of the 30 Degree. - -Why? (will you say) did the Author mark that difference of the Sign of -_Aries_, rather than that of _Taurus_, or of another? - -I answer, that it was in favour of _France_; because _Aries_ doth govern -in _France_, and if it hath been favourable to it, when it came first to -the _Bastarnan Pole_, it will be so too when it doubleth the same Pole, -seeing that it will have the same position and Aspect. Now we see, that -in the space of these 100 years, _France_ was not overcome, much less -shall it be hereafter, seeing that the Stars do promise its exaltation -for a long continuance. - -If I were a great Astrologer, I should observe exactly by this, that -within the space of 290 years, _Aries shall double his Cape Bastarnan_, -and consequently _Aries_ should come to that Pole just in the year 1845. -which is according to that we have said. - - -LVIII. - - French. - - Aupres du _Rhin_ des Montagnes _Noriques_, - Naistra un grand de gens trop tard venu, - Qui defendra _Sarmates_ & _Pannoniques_, - Qu’on ne scaura quil sera devenu. - - English. - - Near the _Rhine_, out of the _Norick_ Mountains, - Shall be born a great one, though too late come, - Who shall defend the _Polonians_ and _Hungarians_, - So that it shall not be known what is become of him. - -ANNOT. - -This is plain. - - -LIX. - - French. - - _Barbare_ Empire par le tiers usurpé, - La plus grand part de son sang mettre amort, - Par mort senicle par luy quart frappé, - Pour peur que sang par le sang ne soit mort. - - English. - - A _Barbarian_ Empire shall be usurped by a third person, - Who shall put to death the greatest part of his Kindred, - By death of old age, the fourth shall be stricken by him, - For fear that blood should not die by blood. - -ANNOT. - -The two first Verses are plain, I acknowledge my Ignorance in the last -two. - - -LX. - - French. - - Par toute _Asia_ grande proscription, - Mesme en _Mysie_, _Lydie_, & _Pamphilie_, - Sang versera par dissolution, - D’un jeune noir remply de felonie. - - English. - - Through all _Asia_ shall be a great proscription, - Yea in _Mysia_, _Lydia_, and _Pamphilia_, - Blood shall be spilled by the debauchness - Of a young black man, full of felony. - -ANNOT. - -_Mysia_, _Lydia_, and _Pamphilia_, are Countreys of _Asia_. - - -LXI. - - French. - - La grande bande & secte Crucigere, - Se dressera en _Mesopotamie_, - Du proche Fleuve compagnie legere, - Qui telle Loy tiendra pour ennemie. - - English. - - The great troop and sect wearing a Cross, - Shall rise up in _Mesopotamia_, - Near the next River shall be a light company, - Which shall hold that law for enemy. - -ANNOT. - -It is an Army of Christians (be like _Armenians_) that shall rise in -_Mesopotamia_ against whom shall an Army of Turkish Horseman come, who -did live by the next River. - - -LXII. - - French. - - Proche del _Duero_ par Mer _Cyrene_ close, - Viendra percer les grands Monts _Pyrenees_, - La main plus courte & sa percée gloses - A _Carcasonne_ conduira ses menées. - - English. - - Near the _Duero_ closed by the _Cyrenian_ Sea, - Shall come to pierce the great _Pyrenean_ Mountains, - The shorter hand and his pierced glose, - Shall in _Carcassone_ lead his plot. - -ANNOT. - -The _Cyrenian_ Sea, is that Sea which is by the Province of _Cyrene_. The -_Pyrenean_ Mountains part _Spain_ from _France_. _Carcassonne_ is a Town -in _France_ near unto _Spain_. The rest passeth my understanding. - - -LXIII. - - French. - - _Romain_ pouvoir sera du tout a bas, - Son grand Voisin imiter les vestiges, - Occultes haines civiles, & debats, - Retarderont aux boufons leur folies. - - English. - - The _Roman_ power shall be quite put down, - His great Neighbour shall follow his steps, - Secret and civil hatreds and quarrels, - Shall stop the Buffons folly. - -ANNOT. - -The first Verse signifieth, that the _Pope_’s Authority shall be put down. - -The second, that his great neighbour, that is the Empire shall follow his -steps, that is, be put down too. The two last Verses are plain. - - -LXIV. - - French. - - Le Chef de _Perse_ remplira grand _Olchade_, - Classe trireme contre gent _Mahometique_, - De _Parthe_ & _Mede_ & piller les _Cyclades_, - Repos long temps au grand Port _Jonique_. - - English. - - The Head of _Persia_ shall fill a great _Olchade_, - A Fleet of Galleys against the _Mahometan_ Nation, - From _Parthia_ and _Media_ they shall come to plunder the _Cyclades_, - A long rest shall be on the _Jonique_ Port. - -ANNOT. - -I could not find what he meaneth by _Olchade_. The second Verse is plain. - -_Parthia_ and _Media_ are two Kingdoms depending from that of _Persia_. -The Islands of _Cyclades_ are in the _Ægean_ Sea, and are so called -because they are like a Garment about the City of _Delos_, for κυκλας in -Greek signifieth a round garment of a woman. - -The _Jonique_ Sea is that Sea in _Grecia_, which is about _Athens_ and -_Corinth_, &c. - - -LXV. - - French. - - Quand le Sepulchre du grand _Romain_ trouvé, - Le jour apres sera esleu Pontife, - Du Senat gueres il ne sera prouvé, - Empoisonné, son sang au Sacre _Scyphe_. - - English. - - When the Sepulcher of the great _Roman_ shall be found, - The next day after a Pope shall be elected, - Who shall not be much approved by the Senate, - Poisoned, his blood in the Sacred _Scyphe_. - -ANNOT. - -This seemeth to foretel the finding out of the Sepulcher of some famous -_Roman_, and that the next day after a _Pope_ shall be Elected, who being -not well approved of by the Conclave, shall be poisoned in the Chalice, -which is the Communion Cup that the Roman Catholicks use at _Mass_, -signified here by the Latine word _Scyphus_. - - -LXVI. - - French. - - Le grand Baillif d’_Orleans_ mis a mort. - Sera par un de sang vindicatif, - De mort merite ne mourra, ne par sort, - Des pieds & mains mal, le faisoit captif. - - English. - - The great Bailif of _Orleans_ shall be put to death, - By one of a revengeful blood, - He shall not die of a deserved death, nor by chance, - But the disease of being tied hand and foot, hath made him prisoner. - -ANNOT. - -The Bailif of _Orleans_ is a great Officer, for he is there Lord Chief -Justice, and of all the precincts. It seemeth that this man shall be put -to death, by one of a revengeful blood, not that he had deserved it, or -come to it by chance, but because he shall be tied hand and foot, and die -in prison. - - -LXVII. - - French. - - Une nouvelle Secte de Philosophes, - Mesprisant mort, or, honneurs & richesses, - Des Monts _Germains_ seront fort limitrophes, - A les ensuivre auront appuy & presses. - - English. - - A new Sect of Philosophers shall rise, - Despising Death, Gold, Honours and Riches, - They shall be near the Mountains of _Germany_, - They shall have abundance of others to support and follow them. - -ANNOT. - -This is properly said of the Anabaptists in _Germany_, in the time of -_John de Leyden_, and now of the Quakers in _England_, and elsewhere. - - -LXVIII. - - French. - - Peuple sans Chef d’_Espagne_ & d’_Italie_, - Morts, profligez dedans le _Cheronese_, - Leur dict trahy par legere folie, - Le sang nager per tout a la traverse. - - English. - - A people of _Spain_ and _Italy_ without a Head, - Shall die, being overcome in the _Cheronese_, - Their saying shall be betrayed by a light folly, - The blood shall swim all over at random. - -ANNOT. - -_Cheronese_ is a Land or ground unmanured; the rest is plain. - - -LXIX. - - French. - - Grand exercite conduit par jouvenceau, - Se viendra rendre aux mains des ennemis, - Mais le vieillard nay au demy pourceau, - Fera _Chalon_ & _Mascon_ estre amis. - - English. - - A great Army led by a young man, - Shall yield it self in the hands of the enemies, - But the old man born at the sign of the halfe-Hog, - Shall cause _Chalon_ and _Mascon_ to be friends. - -ANNOT. - -The two first Verses are plain; as for the third Verse, I could not find -who that _Old man_ should be, that shall be born at the sign of the -_half-Hog_. - -_Chalon_ and _Mascon_ are two Cities in _France_, the first in -_Champagne_, the last in _Burgundy_. - - -LXX. - - French. - - La grand _Bretagne_ comprise d’_Angleterre_, - Viendra par eaux si haut a inondre, - La Ligue nevue d’_Ausone_ fera gerre, - Que contre eux ils se viendront bander. - - English. - - Great _Britany_ comprehended in _England_, - Shall suffer so great an Inundation by Waters, - The new League of _Ausone_ shall make Wars, - So that they shall stand against them. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecie is divided in two parts. The first two Verses foretel a -great Innundation, that was to happen in _England_. - -The last two speak of a league and insurrection, that shall be at -_Bordeaux_, which is here called _Ausone_, from a famous Latine Poet, -named _Ausonius_, who was born in that City. - -As to the first part, after much seeking and enquiry: I found the truth -of it in a Latine book, called _Rerum in Gallia, Belgia, Hispania, -Anglia, &c. gestarum anno 1607. Tomi septimi Liber secundus conscriptus a -~Nicolao Gotardo~ Artus Dantiscano_, where the History is related thus. - -About the end of _January_ 1607 the Sea broke out so violently in -_England_, that after the breaking of Fences and Dikes, it caused very -great damages to the Inhabitants. The greatest mischief was done in -_Somersetshire_, where the water did overflow, ten Leagues in length, -and two in breadth, twelve foot high in the most eminent places. This -sudden Innundation brought a fearful alarm to the Countrey people; some -of them going to their Plough, were fained to run back to their houses, -where they found their enemies at their doors, _viz._ Death and Water, -who without distinction swept them away. In a little time, the Towns -appeared like Islands, encompassed on all sides, and presently after -were swallowed up, so that the tops of the Trees were scarce seen. This -new Flood covered so the Towns of _Hansfield_, in the same County, those -of _Grantham_, _Kenhus_, _Kingston_, and _Briandon_, with several Farms -built in the Champion Countrey, that none of the Buildings could be seen. -If you add to this the devastation of the places, the quantity of Corn, -Fruit, and Grass that was lost, the misery shall be so great, as not to -be expressed. During this fearful quarrel between the Water and the Land, -an exceeding great number of people died of all Ages, and Sexes, it would -avail them nothing to get into the upper Stories and Roofs of houses, -nor upon the highest Trees; for the imperious Waters did so swell and -rage, that the Foundations of the houses, and roots of the Trees were -loosened, so that both fell to the Ground, or rather into the Water. The -people seeing no way to escape, resolved to die patiently. No body could -without great grief see the Oxen and Sheep drowning; for there was such a -numerous quantity of them, that afar off one would have thought them to -be Rocks in the Sea, but seeing them swiming, and hearing them bleating -and bellowing, one would have thought them to be a storm and hissing of -winds. A rich Farmer, and father of seven Children, being involved in the -Flood, and much astonished at this accident, nevertheless thinking the -danger less then it was, went about to save some of his best Goods; but -seeing the Waters to increase, he forsook all, and went to save one of -his Children, whom he loved best; but the Waters followed him so close, -that all he could do, was to get upon the Roof of his house. Among the -Children there was a little one sleeping in a Cradle, which being made of -close boards, did swim upon the Waters about three Miles, and was taken -up alive, and sound. The Hay-cocks did swim like Ships upon the Waves, -the Pigeons and Pigs were upon the Sheaves that the Water carried away. -The Coneys being driven out of their holes, had leapt upon the backs of -the swiming Sheep. A certain Shepheard being about to gather his Sheep -into their Fold, was followed by the Flood, ran for his life, and climbed -upon a high Tree, where seeing his Sheep bleating in the water, he began -to tear his hair, to smite his breast, to lift up his hands and his eyes -to Heaven, and when his Sheep had all perished, and himself endured an -extream cold and hunger, he was at last taken up in a Boat that was sent -to save the distressed. - -But here we must talk of _Bristol_, which is one of the chiefest Cities -in _England_, by reason of the Haven, which bringeth thither abundance of -Merchants, from several Nations. The same day of that Inundation, the Sea -breaking into a great Channel, did presently overflow the Countrey with -such quickness and violence, that it covered the Valleys, and the smaller -Hills, in so much that nothing but an utter ruine was expected; many -whole houses were turned upside down, and carried away with the Flood. -The Barns full of Corn, Hay, and Straw, were overthrown, and the Cattle -carried away, besides abundance of people of all sorts. The Merchants -of _London_ and _Bristol_, and the rest of the Inhabitants, besides the -loss of Provisions, suffered an inestimable one in their Commodities, -which they had provided for the Fair, that was then near hand, the most -part of them being carryed away by the Flood, and the rest so spoiled, -that the owners could not tell what to do with them. A Gentleman dwelling -between _Barnstable_ and _Bristol_, and two Leagues off from the Sea, -being gone abroad in the Morning to oversee his grounds, did look towards -the Sea, ran back again to his house, to bring this sad news to his Wife -and Servants, while they were endeavouring to pack up the most precious -of their Goods, the Water came about the house so fast, that they altered -their resolution, and bethought themselves only to save their lives; -the servants busied themselves about tying the Goods together, thinking -the Water could not have carryed them away. As for the Gentleman, he -went with his Wife and Children to the top of the house, and got upon -the rafters of the Roof. Although nothing appeared to them but the -Image of death; nevertheless some hope and desire of escaping, made -the Gentleman come down to save a little Trunk, wherein his papers of -greatest concernment were. Being come down from the Rafter, he laid hold -of the Trunk, and fastened it to a Manger; while he was busie about it, -the Waves of the Sea did so beat against that house, that it fell down -to the Ground. The Wife, Children, and Servants were swallowed up in the -ruine. The Gentleman laid hold on a Rafter, and was carryed away with it -above half a League further, to a Mountain, where he set his foot upon -dry Ground, being half dead with fear and grief, and bewailing the loss -of his Wife, Children, and Servants, he spyed the little Trunk and the -Manger, which he drew to Land, and that was all he saved, besides his -Life. - -Another Gentleman living thereabouts, and newly married, was resolved -that day to go to the next Town, and make merry with some friends, -whereupon he bid his man make his Horse ready, and himself went to put on -his Boots; after he had put on one, and whilst he held the other in his -hand, the Waters came so fiercely into that house, that they compelled -the half Booted Gentleman to run away for his life, in an upper Chamber, -but he was followed so close by that merciless Element, that he was -fained to get upon the top of the Roof, to save his life, and to ride -upon the upper Rafter, but the house and Roof melting by the violence of -the Waves, this new Knight was carryed by the violence of them towards -the Town where he intended to make merry, and there was saved with much -adoe. - -It happened at the same time near _Markand_, in the Dutchy of _Norfolk_, -that two Thieves, going about to steal some Cattle, while they were -driving of them, perceived in the Morning the Justice of God following -them; it was the Water, which having overtopped the Dikes, threatned the -takers of being taken, and compelled them to save themselves with all -speed. From their wickedness did arise a great good; for to the next Town -they went, and bid the Sexton to Ring the Bell, and to cry Water, Water: -The Inhabitants being for the most part asleep, did not know what to do -in such an Alarm: Some climbed into the Church’s Steeple; others thinking -there were Thieves went about to fence and defend their houses; others -hearing of a Flood, laughed at it, and said, that those who brought -this News, deserved to be punished; but presently they altered their -Languages, and their laughing was turned into a fearful mourning, every -one flying to save himself, his Wife, and Children, and whatsoever they -could pack up of their most precious Goods. Some thinking to have more -wit than others, went about to divert the Current of the Water from their -houses; but seeing there was no remedy, they went with their Wives and -Children to the tops of their houses, in a lamentable fright. - -But when the Water came to seize upon the houses, wherein there were some -Playing, some Drinking, others already Drunken, a great part of them were -drowned, others ran to a Hill near the Town, where they spent the rest of -that night, and the day following with great lamentations. - -The next day they saw their houses half under Water, and many people, -who from the windows and Steeples cryed for help; others endeavoured to -save themselves upon Boards and Rafters; the Horses tyed to the Manger -were all suffocated. The Cattle in the fields, were by this time driven -to the Mount called _Truhill_, and for all that, were not out of danger; -for the Mountain was encompassed with Water to such a heighth and depth, -that without Boats there was no access to it; chiefly because of the -Thickets and Bushes. Thus so much Cattle was about to perish, had not -some Shepherds brought Boats loaded with provisions for Men and Beasts, -till the Waters retired again, and the Dikes were made good. - - -LXXI. - - French. - - Ceux dans les Isles de long temps assiegez, - Prendront vigueur force contre ennemis, - Ceux par dehors morts de faim profligez, - En plus grand faim que jamais seront mis. - - English. - - Those in the Islands that have been long besieged, - Shall take vigour and force against their enemies, - Those without shall die for hunger; being overcome, - They shall be put in greater famine then they were before. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy came to pass when the _Spaniards_ Besieged _Leyden_ in -_Holland_, for the _Dutch_ broke the Dikes, whereby the water came upon -them so fast, that they were more besieged and starved then those of the -Town, and their Army wholly destroyed. Read Cardinal _Bentivoglios_ his -History of the _Low-Countreys_, as also _Strada_. - - -LXXII. - - French. - - Le bon Vieillard tout vis Ensevely, - Prez du grand Fleuve par faux soupcon, - Le nouveaux vieux de richesse ennobly, - Prins en chemin tout l’or de la Rancon. - - English. - - The good old man shall be buried alive, - Near the great River by a false suspicion, - The new old one made noble by his riches, - The gold of his ransom shall be taken in the way. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy is divided into two parts: the two first Verses are -concerning an old man that shall be buried alive near a great River, upon -a false suspition. - -The latter two are concerning a young man, who shall assume unto himself -the name of a noble Family, and so make himself noble by his riches, but -being afterward taken prisoner, the money that was sent for his Ransom, -shall be taken in the way. - - -LXXIII. - - French. - - Quand dans le Regne parviendra le boiteux, - Competiteur aura proche Bastard, - Luy & le Regne viendront si fort rogneux, - Qu’ains quil guerisse son fait sera bien tard. - - English. - - When the lame man shall attain to the Kingdom, - He shall have a Bastard for his near competitor, - He, and his Kingdom shall be so scabby, - That before he be cured it will be late. - -ANNOT. - -The words and the sense are plain. - - -LXXIV. - - French. - - _Naples_, _Florence_, _Fayence_ & _Imole_, - Seront en termes de telle fascherie, - Que pour complaire au malheureux de _Nole_, - Plaint d’avoir fait a son Chef moquerie. - - English. - - _Naples_, _Florence_, _Fayenza_, and _Imola_, - Shall be put into so much distress, - For being complaisant to the unhappy one of _Nola_, - Who was complained of for having mocked his Superiour. - -ANNOT. - -_Naples_, _Florence_, _Fayenza_, _Imola_ and _Nola_ are all Cities in -_Italy_; the rest is plain. - - -LXXV. - - French. - - _Pau_, _Verone_, _Vicence_, _Saragousse_, - De Glaive atteints, Terroirs de sang humides, - Peste si grande viendra a la grand gousse, - Proche secours & bien long les remedes. - - English. - - _Pau_, _Verona_, _Vicenza_, _Saragossa_, - Shall be hit by the Sword, the Countrey shall be moist with blood, - So great a plague and so vehement shall come, - That though the succours be near, the remedy shall be far off. - -ANNOT. - -By _Pau_ here are understood the Towns that are seated upon that River. - -_Verona_, _Vicenza_, are two Cities in _Italy_, belonging to the -_Venetians_. _Saragossa_ is a City in _Sicily_. - - -LXXVI. - - French. - - En _Germanie_ naistront diverses Sectes, - Saprochant sort de l’heureux _Paganisme_, - Le cœur captif & petites receptes, - Feront retour a payer le vray disme. - - English. - - In _Germany_ shall divers Sects arise, - Coming very near the happy _Paganism_, - The heart captivated and small receivings, - Shall open the gate to pay the true Tithes. - -ANNOT. - -The first and second Verses have been verified sufficiently. - -By the two last Verses, he meaneth that the heart of everyone shall be -in fear, so that they shall come to an agreement, which the true Tithes -shall be paid, and every one come to his own again. - - -LXXVII. - - French. - - Le tiers climat soubs _Aries_ comprins, - L’An mil sept cens vingt sept en _Octobre_, - Le Roy de _Perse_ par ceux d’_Ægypte_ prins, - Conflict, mort, perte, a la Croix grand opprobre. - - English. - - The third Climat comprehended under _Aries_, - In the year 1700. the twenty seven of _October_, - The King of _Persia_ shall be taken by those of _Ægypt_, - Battle, death, loss, a great shame to the Christians. - -ANNOT. - -Here be three notable things to be observed: one is the plain and -punctual specification of the time, in which the Prophecy shall come to -pass, _viz._ the 7. of _October_ in the year 1700. The second is, that -the King of _Persia_ shall be taken by those of _Ægypt_. The third is, -the shame and confusion that the Christians shall suffer for the same. - - -LXXVIII. - - French. - - Le Chef d’_Escosse_ avec six d’_Allemagne_, - Par gents de mer Orientaux captif, - Traverseront le _Calpre_ & _Espagne_, - Present en _Perse_ au nouveau Roy craintif. - - English. - - The Chief of _Scotland_ with six of _Germany_, - Shall be taken prisoners by Seamen of the East, - They shall go through the _Calpre_ and _Spain_, - And shall be made a present in _Persia_ to the new fearful King. - -ANNOT. - -By the _Calpre_ is understood the _Capzor_ promontory, which is at the -mouth of the _Streights_, by and beyond which these Prisoners will be -carried into _Persia_ for a present to the King, who then shall be some -fearful person. - - -LXXIX. - - French. - - Le grand criard sans honte audacieux, - Sera esleu Governeur le d’Armée, - La hardiesse de son contentieux, - Le pont rompu, Cité de peur pasmée. - - English. - - The great bawler proud without shame, - Shall be elected Governour of the Army, - The stoutness of his Competitor, - The Bridge being broken, the City shall faint for fear. - -ANNOT. - -_Paradin_ saith, that in the year 1558. the Lord of _Bonnivet_ being -dead, the King of _France_ did chuse _Francis_ of _Vendosme_, _Vidame_ of -_Amiens_, to succeed the said _Bonnivet_, in the Office of Colonel of the -_French_ Foot. This _Vidame_ is noted by all Historians, for a rash proud -man, that had a good opinion of himself, and found fault with all the -commands of the Marshal of _Brissac_, then General of the Army. - -The King in consideration of his Birth, and that he was a good Souldier, -gave him the place of the Lord _Bonnivet_, according to what the Author -saith, _The great Bawler, ~&c.~ shall be elected Governour in the Army_. -If you ask in what Army he was elected Governour, the third Verse -answereth, _in the Army of his Competitor_, that is, the Marshal of -_Brissac_, who did chide him severely for disobeying his commands, and -was like once to have killed him. - -The fourth Verse proved true at the taking of _Queiras_, where the -Bridge, through which the succours came to relieve the Town, being -broken, the Town grew so fearful, that it surrendred it self to the -Marshal of _Brissac_. - - -LXXX. - - French. - - _Erins_, _Antibe_, villes auteur de _Nice_, - Seront vastées fort par Mer & par Terre, - Les Sauterelles Terre & Mer vent propice, - Prins, morts, troussez, pillez, sans loy de guerre. - - English. - - _Erins_, _Antibe_, and the Towns about _Nices_, - Shall be destroyed by Sea and Land, - The Grashopers shall have the Land, the Sea, and Wind favourable, - They shall be taken, killed, thrust up, plundered, without Law of War. - -ANNOT. - -_Erins_ and _Antibe_ are Towns of _Provence_, bordering upon _Nice_, -which is a Town of _Piemont_, all that Coast is threatned here to be -ruined by the Grashopers, that is, the _Turks_, which fell out about the -year 1558. for the King of _France_ having called the _Turks_ to his -succours against _Charles_ V. Emperour, they came and took _Nice_ in the -behalf of the _French_, where they committed unheard cruelties, as also -upon all that Coast. - - -LXXXI. - - French. - - L’Ordre fatal sempiternal par chaisne, - Viendra tourner par ordre consequent, - Du Port _Phocen_ sera rompue la chaine, - La Cité prinse, l’ennemy quant & quant. - - English. - - The fatal and eternal order by chain, - Shall come to turn by consequent order, - Of Port _Phocen_ the chain shall be broken, - The City taken, and the enemy presently after - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy regardeth onely the City of _Marseilles_, which is the most -famous Port Town that the _French_ have upon the _Mediterranean_ Sea, -and which was anciently a _Greek_ Colony, peopled by the _Phocen_ Seas. -This City is threatned here to have the chain of her Port broken, and to -be taken by her enemies, and the said enemies to be a little while after -taken in it. - - -LXXXII. - - French. - - Du Regne _Anglois_ le digne dechassé, - Le Conseiller par ire mis a feu, - Ses adherans iront si bas tracer, - Que le bastard sera demy receu. - - English. - - From the _English_ Kingdom the worthy driven away, - The Councellor through anger shall be burnt, - His partners shall creep so low, - That the bastard shall be half received. - -ANNOT. - -This is one of those Prophecies that concern the _English_ Nation, and -which by its event, hath made this Book and the Author thereof famous, -for nothing can be more plain to the meanest capacity, then the sense and -words of these four Verses. - -By the first, is meant the Kings most excellent Majesty _Charles_ II. -now Reigning, who being the true Heir to the Kingdom, and most worthy to -rule, was driven out of the Kingdom by a rebellious rout of his Subjects. - -The second Verse expresseth, the punishment inflicted upon the -Councellors and Abettors of so hainous a crime, who were most of them -hanged, drawn and quartered, their entrals burnt. - -The third Verse, signifieth the low estate of the Abettors of that -pernicious Councel. - -The fourth Verse, is understood that bastard Faction, which was like to -supplant _Cromwel_, upon the division of the Army. - - -LXXXIII. - - French. - - Les longs cheveux de la _Gaule Celtique_, - Accompagnez d’Estranges Nations, - Mettront captif l’Agent _Aquitanique_, - Pour succomber a leurs intentions. - - English. - - The long hairs of the _Celtian France_, - Joyned with forrain Nations, - Shall put in prison the _Aquitanick_ Agent, - To make him yield to their intentions. - -ANNOT. - -The _Celtan France_ is that part of _France_ included between the River -_Loire_, and that of _Scheld_ in _Flanders_. they are called here the -_long hairs_; because in antient time they used to wear long hairs. - - -LXXXIV. - - French. - - La grand Cite sera bien desolée, - Des habitans un seul n’y demoura, - Mur, Sexe, Temple, & Vierge violée, - Par Fer, Feu, Peste, Canon, peuple mourra. - - English. - - The great City shall be made very desolate. - Not one of the Inhabitants shall be left in it, - Wall, Sex, Church, and Virgin ravished, - By Sword, Fire, Plague, Canon, people shall die. - -ANNOT. - -This is concerning the Town of St. _Quentin_, which was taken by the -_Spaniards_ in the year 1557. upon the 27 of _August_, and 17 days after -the Battle of St. _Laurence_, it was taken by assault, and all the -Inhabitants put to the Sword. - - -LXXXV. - - French. - - La Cité prinse par tromperie fraude, - Par le moyen d’Un bean jeune attrapé, - Assaut donné, _Raubine_ pres de _Laude_, - Luy & touts morts pour avoir bien trompé. - - English. - - The City shall be taken by cheat and deceit, - By the means of a fair young one caught in it, - Assault shall be given, _Raubine_ near _Laude_, - He, and all shall die, for having deceived. - -ANNOT. - -It is a City that shall be taken by the cheat and deceit of a young fair -man, who himself shall be taken in his craft. - -The difficulty lyeth in the third Verse, _viz._ what he meaneth by -_Raubine_ and _Laude_. I could find nothing by transposition of Letters: -therefore I suppose the Author had a mind to reserve the exposition to -himself, and to one that should be clearer sighted than I. - - -LXXXVI. - - French. - - Un chef d’_Ausonne_ aux _Espagnes_ ira, - Par Mer, sera arrest dedans _Marseilles_, - Avant sa mort un long temps languira, - Apres sa mort on verra grand merveille. - - English. - - A chief man of _Ausone_ shall go into _Spain_ - By Sea, he shall stay at _Marseilles_, - He shall languish a great while before his death, - After his death great wonders shall be seen. - -ANNOT. - -Here is nothing obscure but the word _Ausone_, by which is meant the City -of _Bordeaux_, so named by the Author every where, for having brought -forth that famous Latine Poet, and Counsul of _Rome_, _Ausonius_. - - -LXXXVII. - - French. - - Classe _Gauloise_ naproche de _Corsegne_, - Moins de _Sardaigne_ tu ten repentiras, - Tretous mourrez frustrez de laide _Greigne_, - Sang nagera, captif ne me croiras. - - English. - - _French_ Fleet do not come near unto _Corsica_, - Much less to _Sardinia_, thou shalt repent of it, - All of you shall die frustrate of the help _Greigne_, - Blood shall swim, being Captive thou shalt not believe me. - -ANNOT. - -The Baron of _la Garde_ coming from _Rome_, where he had carryed -the Cardinals of _Tournon_ and _Lorrain_, received order to go into -_Corsica_, to relieve with ammunition the two Towns, that the _French_ -kept still in possession in that Island, _Glasse_ and St. _Boniface_, -which after the general peace made at _Cambray_, _anno_ 1559. were -restored to the Common-wealth of _Genoa_. When he was coming near the -Island, there arose such a storm, that they were constrained to go as -near land as they could, _viz._ in St. _Florents_, till the storm was -over. - -At the same time, by reason of the said storm, eleven Ships loaded with -six thousand _Spaniards_, going for _Italy_, took shelter in the same -place, a good way off from the said Baron. - -At the first, the _Spanish_ Ships did not spie the _French_ Galleys, but -the Baron _de la Garde_ discovered the _Spaniards_, and bid his Galleys -to set upon them. Two of the _Spanish_ Ships were taken, in which were -1200. or 1500. _Spaniards_, part of which were drowned, and the rest made -slaves. - -The Baron chased the rest, but the storm so scattered them, that the nine -escaped. - -Before this encounter the _Genoese_ Captain, _Andrew d’Oria_, took all -the Island from the _French_, _Anno_ 1553. and kept it ever since, by -sending continual supplies. On the other side, the King of _France_ sent -supplies by the Lord of _Termes_, to those that were retired in the -Island of _Glasse_. - -One time among the rest, about the latter end of the year 1555. there was -sent a notable supplie from the _French_, to which the Author speaketh -now in these tearms. - -_French fleet do not come near unto ~Corsica~_, nor _Sardinia_, which is -another Island near _Corsica_. The third Verse giveth the Reason of it; -_ye shall die, being frustrated of the help ~Greigne~_. _Greigne_ is the -Provencal Language, which was the Maternal one of our Author, signifieth -a Galley: The sense therefore is this, you shall be frustrate of the help -of the Galleys, that are under the command of the Baron _de la Garde_, -who carryed unto you men, money, and ammunition; because he shall be then -in pursute of the _Spanish_ fleet, that were scattered by a storm. - -In the mean time _Blood shall swim_ in the fight of the Baron _de la -Garde_, and thou, _poor Prisoner_ in that Island, _Thou shalt not believe -me_; those slaves were they, which went in the year 1555. And the Author -saying, _Thou shalt not believe me_, sheweth, that being very famous in -_Provence_, for his Prophecies, the General of the Army had asked him -concerning the success of his Journey, and that he did warn him not to -undertake it; but having an express command from the King, his Master, he -would need go. Therefore he saith, _Poor prisoner thou shalt not believe -me_. We find in this work many examples of those, who went to consult -with the Author concerning the success of their undertakings, as did -the Earl of _Sommerive_, before the besieging of _Bagnole_, to whom he -answered, that he should leave the Trees loaded with a new kind of fruit, -that is to say, of the Rebels, whom he caused to be hanged on Trees. - - -LXXXVIII. - - French. - - De _Barcelone_ par Mer si grande Armée, - Toute _Marseille_ de frayeur tremblera, - Isles saisies, de Mer aide fermeé, - Ton traditeur en Terre nagera. - - English. - - There shall come from _Barcelona_ by Sea so great a fleet, - That _Marseilles_ shall quake for fear, - The Islands shall be seized, the help by Sea shut up, - Thy Traitor shall swim to Land. - -ANNOT. - -_Barcelona_ is a Town in _Spain_, upon the _Mediterranean_ Sea; -_Marseilles_ is another in _France_, upon the same Sea. The rest is -easie. - - -LXXXIX. - - French. - - En ce temps la sera frustrée _Cypre_, - De son secours, de ceux de Mer _Ægée_, - Vieux trucidez mais par _Mesles_ & _Lipre_, - Seduit leur Roy, Roine plus outragée. - - English. - - At that time _Cyprus_ shall be frustrated - Of its succours, of those of the _Ægean_ Sea, - Old ones shall be killed, but by _Mesles_ and _Lipre_, - Their King shall be seducted, and the Queen more wronged. - -ANNOT. - -The two first Verses are plain, the two last have need of an _Oedipus_. - - -XC. - - French. - - Le grand _Satyre_ & _Tygre_ d’_Hircanie_, - Don presenté a ceux de l’Occean, - Un chef de Classe istra de _Carmanie_, - Qui prendra Terre au _Thyrren Phocean_. - - English. - - The great _Satyr_ and _Tyger_ of _Hircania_, - Shall be a gift presented to those of the Ocean, - An Admiral of a fleet shall come out of _Carmania_, - Who shall Land in the _Thyrren Phocean_. - -ANNOT. - -_By the great Satyr and Tyger of Hircania_, is meant, the King of -_Persia_, who is also King of _Hircania_, abounding with _Tygers_. - -That King of _Persia_ shall be made a gift to those of the Ocean; that -is, shall be either drowned in it, or do some wonderful things upon it. - -_Carmania_ is a Province in _Asia_, belonging to the _Turk_. - -The _Thyrren Phocean_ is the City of _Marseilles_ in _France_, so called -by the Author in this Book; because it was a Colony of the _Phocenses_ -in _Greece_; it is also called _Thyrren_, because it is seated upon the -_Tyrrhenean_ Sea, as _Virgil_ saith, - - ————_Thyrrenum navigat Æquor_. - - -XCI. - - French. - - L’Arbre qu’estoit par long temps mort seiché, - Dans une nuit viendra a reverdir, - Son Roy malade, Prince pied attaché, - Craint d’ennemis fera Voiles bondir. - - English. - - The Tree that had been long dead and withered, - In one night shall grow green again, - His King shall be sick, his Prince shall have his foot tied, - Being feared by his enemies, he shall make his Sails to rebound. - -ANNOT. - -The two first Verses are Metaphorical, and are to be understood of a -considerable person, who having been for a long time despised and under a -cloud, shall on a sudden rise again and be in repute. The two last Verses -are intelligible enough. - - -XCII. - - French. - - Le monde proche du dernier periode, - _Saturn_ encor sera tard de retour, - Translat Empire devers Nations brode, - L’œil arraché a _Narbon_ par Autour. - - English. - - The world being near its last period, - _Saturn_ shall come yet late to his return, - The Empire shall be translated into _brode_ Nations, - _Narbon_ shall have her eye pickt out by a Hawk. - -ANNOT. - -The meaning of the first and second Verses is, that the world shall be at -an end, before _Saturn_ hath performed his whole course, which (if I do -not mistake) is thought by the Astronomers to be of 36000. years. - -The third Verse signifieth, that before the end of the world, the Empire -shall be translated or possessed by a black Nation, for _brode_ in old -_French_ signifieth black, whence it cometh that to this day they call a -handsom black woman, _une belle Brode_, that is a fair black woman. - -_Narbon_ is a famous City in _Languedoc_, and the seat of an Archbishop. - - -XCIII. - - French. - - Dans _Avignon_ tout le Chef de l’Empire, - Fera arrest, pour _Paris_ desole, - _Tricast_ tiendra l’_Annibalique_ ire, - _Lion_ par change sera mal consolé. - - English. - - In _Avignon_ all the Chief of the Empire, - Shall stay, by reason of _Paris_ being desolate, - _Tricast_ shall stop the _Annibalik_ anger, - _Lion_ by change shall be ill comforted. - -ANNOT. - -The first and second Verse signifie, that the Pope once more shall keep -his seat in _Avignon_, which is a Town in _France_ belonging to the -Pope, and where formerly they kept their See, for the space of above an -hundred years. As for the word _Tricast_, there must be a foul errour -in the impression or else; I must confess I understand it not. By the -_Annibilik_ anger, is meant those of _Barbary_, where _Annibal_ was born. -_Lion_ is a famous Town in _France_, where is kept the greatest trading -for Bills of Exchange. - - -XCIV. - - French. - - De cinq cens ans plus compte l’on tiendra, - Celuy qu’estoit l’ornement de son temps, - Puis a un coup grande clarté donra, - Que pour ce Siecle les rendra tres-contens. - - English. - - For five hundred years no account shall be made, - Of him who was the ornament of his time: - Then on a sudden he shall give so great a light, - That for that age he shall make them to be most contented. - -ANNOT. - -The words and the sense are plain. - - -XCV. - - French. - - Lu Loy _Morique_ on verra defaillir, - Apres un autre beaucoup plus seductive, - _Boristhenes_ premier viendra faillir, - Par dons & langue une plus attractive. - - English. - - We shall see the _Morish_ Law to decline, - After which, another more seducing shall arise, - _Boristhenes_ shall be the first that shall fall, - By gifts and tongue that Law shall be most seducing. - -ANNOT. - -This foretelleth the declining of the _Mahometan_ Religion, after which -another Religion shall be set up worse then the _Mahometan_. The first -decay of it shall begin in _Scythia_, a Kingdom belonging to the King of -_Persia_, through which runneth the River _Boristhenes_. - - -XCVI. - - French. - - Chef de _Fossan_ aura gorge coupée, - Par le Ducteur du Limier & L’curier, - Le fait patré par ceux du Mont _Tarpée_, - _Saturne_ en _Leo_ 13. de _February_. - - English. - - The Chief of _Fossan_ shall have his throat cut, - By the Leader of the Hunt and Greyhond, - The fact committed by those of the _Tarpeian_ Mountain, - _Saturn_ being in _Leo_ the 13. of _February_. - -ANNOT. - -_Fossan_ is a City in _Piemont_, belonging to the Duke of _Savoy_, the -Chief man or Governour of which is threatned here to have his throat cut -by some Souldiers, either of _Rome_, or belonging to _Rome_, signified -here by the _Tarpeian_ Mountain, upon which the Capitol was built, and -this fact to be committed by one that shall be a famous Huntsman; upon -the 13 of _February_, _Saturn_ being then in the Sign of _Leo_. - - -XCVII. - - French. - - Nouvelle Loy, Terre neuve occuper, - Vers la _Syrie_, _Judée_ & _Palestine_, - Le grand Empire, _Barbare_ corruer, - Avant que _Phebe_ son Siecle determine. - - English. - - A new Law shall occupy a new Countrey, - Towards _Syria_, _Judea_ and _Palestina_, - The great _Barbarian_ Empire shall fall down, - Before _Phœbe_ maketh an end of her course. - -ANNOT. - -The words and sense are plain. - - -XCVIII. - - French. - - Deux Royal Freres si fort guerroieront, - Qu’entreux sera la guerre si mortelle, - Qu’un chacun places fortes occuperont, - De Regne & vie sera leur grand querelle. - - English. - - Two Royal Brothers shall War so much one against the other, - That the War between them shall be mortal, - Each of them shall seize upon strong places, - Their quarrel shall be concerning Kingdom and Life. - -ANNOT. - -This needeth no interpretation. - - -XCIX. - - French. - - Aux Champs Herbus d’_Alein_ & du _Varneigre_, - Du Mont _Lebron_ proche de la _Durance_, - Camps des deux parts conflict sera si aigre, - _Mesopotamie_ defaillira en _France_. - - English. - - In the Meadow Fields of _Alein_ and _Varneigre_, - Of the Mountain _Lebron_ near the _Durance_, - Armies on both sides, the fight shall be so sharp, - That _Mesopotamia_ shall be wanting in _France_. - -ANNOT. - -_Alain_ and _Varnaigre_ are two small Towns in _France_, seated by the -Mountain _Lebron_, near the River called _Durance_, where the Author -saith there shall be such a sharp fight, that _Mesopotamia_ shall be -wanting in _France_, to understand this you must know, that _Mesopotamia_ -is a Countrey between two Rivers from the Greek words μεσος, which -signifieth middle, and ποταμὸς which signifieth a River, the meaning then -of the Author is, that the Battle so sharp, the ground shall be wanting -to bury the dead. - - -C. - - French. - - Entre _Gaulois_ le dernier honoré, - D’homme ennemy sera victorieux, - Force & terreur en moment exploré, - D’Un coup de trait quand mourra l’envieux. - - English. - - He that is the least honoured among the _French_, - Shall be Conqueror of the man that was his Enemy, - Strength and terrour shall in a moment be tried, - When the envious shall be killed with an Arrow. - -ANNOT. - -This is plain. - - - - -THE PROPHECIES OF Michael Nostradamus. - -_CENTURY_ IV. - - -I. - - French. - - Sera du reste de sang non espandu, - _Venice_ quiert secours estre donné, - Apres avoir bien lon temps attendu, - Cité livrée au premier Cor sonné. - - English. - - There shall be a remnant of blood unspilt, - _Venice_ shall seek for succours, - After having long waited for it, - The City shall be surrendred at the first sound of the Trumpet. - -ANNOT. - -This to my judgement is concerning the Siege of _Candia_, in which the -_Venetians_ for the space of about twenty years desired and expected -succours from the Christian Princes, which came so slowly, that the City -was fained to surrender upon honorable terms, which is the meaning of the -first Verse, _There shall be a remnant of blood unspilt_. - - -II. - - French. - - Par mort la _France_ prendra voiage a faire, - Classe par Mer, marcher Monts _Pyrenées_, - _Espagne_ en trouble marcher gent militaire, - Des plus grands Dames en _France_ emmenées. - - English. - - By reason of a death, _France_ shall undertake a Journey, - They shall have a Fleet at Sea, and march towards the _Pyrenes_, - _Spain_ shall be in trouble by an Army, - Some of the greatest Ladies in _France_ carried away - -ANNOT. - -The whole sense of this is, that by reason of some bodies death, _France_ -shall make war against _Spain_ by Sea and Land, and put _Spain_ in great -trouble. - -The fourth Verse saith, that some of the greatest Ladies in _France_ -shall be carried away, but the question is, whether by the _Spaniards_, -or (which is more probable) by their own Husbands going to war against -_Spain_. - - -III. - - French. - - D’_Arras_ & _Bourges_ de Brodes grands enseignes, - Un plus grand nombre de _Gascons_ battre a pied, - Ceux long du _Rhosne_ saigneront les _Espagnes_, - Proche du Mont ou _Sagunte_ sassied. - - English. - - From _Arras_ and _Bourges_ many colours of black men shall come, - A greater number of _Gascons_ shall go on foot, - Those along the _Rhosne_ shall let _Spain_ blood, - Near the Mountain where _Saguntus_ is seated. - -ANNOT. - -_Arras_ and _Bourges_ are Cities of _France_. As for _brodes_, we have -said before that it signifie brown men, such as are the _Gascoins_, -inhabiting the Province of _Aquitania_ near _Spain_. - -_Saguntus_ is a City in _Spain_, that was destroyed by the _Romans_. - - -IV. - - French. - - L’Important Prince fasché, plaint & querelle, - De rapts & pillé par Coqs & par Libiques, - Grand & par Terre, par Mer infinis Voiles, - Seule _Italie_ sera chassant _Celtiques_. - - English. - - The considerable Prince vexed, complaineth and quarelleth, - Concerning rapes and plunderings done by the Cocks and Libiques - Great trouble by Land, by Sea infinite Sails, - _Italy_ alone shall drive away the _French_. - -ANNOT. - -This considerable Prince was _Philip_ the II. King of _Spain_, who was -vexed to see the Cocks, that is the _French_, and Libiques that is the -_Turks_ joyned together, under _Barbarossa_ to commit so many Rapes and -violences upon his Subjects. - - -V. - - French. - - Croix Paix, soubs un accomply Divin Verbe, - L’_Espagne_ & _Gaules_ seront unis ensemble, - Grand clade proche & combat tresacerbe, - Cœur si hardy ne sera qui ne tremble. - - English. - - The Cross shall have peace, under an accomplished Divine Word, - _Spain_ and _France_ shall be united together, - A great Battle near hand, and a most sharp fight, - No heart so stout but shall tremble. - -ANNOT. - -We have said before that by _Divine Word_, we must not understand the -second person of the Trinity, but a Divine or Theologian, called in Greek -θεόλογος, which also signifieth _Divine Word_. Therefore the meaning of -the first Verse is, that under the Goverment of some eminent Divine, (be -like a good Pope) the Cross shall have peace, that is, the Christian -Religion shall be in Peace, and persecution shall cease. The last three -Verses are plain. - - -VI. - - French. - - D’Habits nouveaux apres faite la treuve, - Malice, trame, & machination, - Premier mourra qui en fera la preuve, - Couleur _Venise_, insidiation. - - English. - - After the new Cloaths shall be found out, - There shall be malice, plotting and machination, - He shall die the first that shall make trial of it, - Under colour of _Venice_, shall be a conspiracy. - -ANNOT. - -Everybody may be as wise as I in the interpretation of this. - - -VII. - - French. - - Le fils mineur du grand & hay Prince, - De Lepre aura a vingt ans grande tache, - De dueil mourra triste & mince, - Et il mourra la ou tombe chair lache. - - English. - - The younger Son of the great and hated Prince, - Being twenty years, old shall have a great touch of Leprosie, - His mother shall die for grief, very sad and lean, - And he shall die of the disease loose flesh. - -ANNOT. - -This is easie to be understood, if we remember that _Charles_ IX. King -of _France_, younger son to _Henry_ II. died of a foul disease, and his -Mother _Catharine_ of _Medicis_ died of grief. - - -VIII. - - French. - - La grand Cité dassaut prompt repentin - Surpris de nuit, gardes interrompus, - Les Excubies & veilles Saint _Quentin_, - Trucidez gardes, & les Portails rompus. - - English. - - The great City shall be taken by a sudden assault, - Being surprised by night, the Watch being beaten, - The Court of Guard and Watch of Saint _Quentin_ - Shall be killed, and the Gates broken. - -ANNOT. - -This great City was the City of St. _Quentin_ in _Picardy_, taken by -assault by _Philip_ the II. _Anno_ 1557. - - -IX. - - French. - - Le Chef du Camp au milieu de la presse, - D’un coup de flesche sera blessé aux cuisses, - Lors que _Geneve_ en larmes & destresse, - Sera trahie par _Lozanne_ & _Souisses_. - - English. - - The Chief of the Camp in the middle of the crowd, - Shall be wounded with an Arrow through both his thighs, - When _Geneva_ being in tears and distress, - Shall be betrayed by _Lozane_ and the _Switzers_. - -ANNOT. - -The words and sense are plain. - - -X. - - French. - - Le jeune Prince accusé faucement, - Mettra le camp en trouble & en querelles, - Meurtry le chef par le souslevement, - Sceptre appaiser, puis guerir escroüelles. - - English. - - The young Prince being falsely accused, - Shall put the Camp in trouble, and in quarrele, - The chief shall be murdered by the tumult, - The Scepter shall be appeased, and after cure the Kings-evil. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecie must needs be concerning _England_ or _France_; for there -is but those two Kings that challenge the cure of the Kings-evil. - - -XI. - - French. - - Celuy quaura couvert de la grand Cappe, - Sera induit a quelque cas patrer, - Les douze rouges viendront soüiller la nappe, - Soubs meurtre, meurtre se viendra perpetrer. - - English. - - He that shall be covered with a great Cloak, - Shall be induced to commit some great fact, - The twelve red ones shall Soil the Table-cloth, - Under murder, murder shall be committed. - -ANNOT. - -Every one may interpret this as well as I, provided that by the _twelve -red ones_, he understandeth twelve Cardinals. - - -XII. - - French. - - Le Camp plus grand de route mis ensuite, - Gueres plus outre ne sera pourchassé, - Ost recampé & legion reduite, - Puis hors, des _Gaules_ du tout sera chassé. - - English. - - The greatest Camp being in disorder, shall be routed, - And shall be pursued not much after, - The Army shall incamp again, and the Troops set in order, - Then afterwards, they shall be wholly driven out of _France_. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecie is concerning an out-landish Army that shall invade -_France_, and though numerous, yet shall be put to flight, and shall not -be much pursued: therefore it shall incamp again, and collect and gather -again its Troops, and afterwards shall be wholly driven out of _France_. - -I am much mistaken if this Prophecie came not to pass, when the Duke of -_Parma_ at the head of a _Spanish_ numerous Army came into _France_ in -favour of the League; for _Henry_ IV. met him at the siege of _Roven_, -beat him off, and suffered him to retire quietly, and as the common -saying is, made him a Golden Bridge, to retreat into the Low-Countries -again. - - -XIII. - - French. - - De plus grand perte nouvelles rapportées, - Le rapport fait le camp festonnera, - Bandes unies encontre revoltées, - Double _Phalange_, grand abandonnera. - - English. - - News being brought of a great loss, - The report divulged, the Camp shall be astonished, - Troops being united and revolted, - The double _Phalange_ shall forsake the great one. - -ANNOT. - -This hath a connexion with the precedent; for while the Prince of -_Parma_ was busied in _France_, news was brought to his Camp, that the -_Hollanders_ had taken _Antwerp_, which discouraged his whole Host, and -made him retire with all speed. - -The Word _Phalange_ signifieth a Battailion or part of an Army, which -being expressed here by the word _double Phalange_, signifieth, that both -Horse and Foot deserted the Duke of _Parma_ upon the hearing of this news. - - -XIV. - - French. - - La mort subite du premier personage, - Aura changé & mis un autre au Regne, - Tost, tard venu a si haut & basage, - Que Terre & mer faudra que lon le craigne. - - English. - - The sudden death of the chief man, - Shall cause a change, and put another in the Raign, - Soon, late come to so high a degree, in a low age, - So that by Land and Sea he must be feared. - -ANNOT. - -The two first Verses are plain. - -The two last signifie, that a youth shall come to the Kingdom, _soon_, -that is, by reason of the sudden death of the _chief man_, and _late_; -because being but young, he shall Reign so long, that he shall be famous, -and feared by Sea and Land. - - -XV. - - French. - - D’ou pensera faire venir famine, - De la viendra le rassasiement, - L’œil de la Mer par avare canine, - Pour de l’un lautre donra Huile, Froment. - - English. - - Whence one thought to make famine to come, - Thence shall come the fulness, - The eye of the Sea through a doggish covetousness, - Shall give to both Oyl and Wheat. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecie was fulfilled at the famous Siege of _Ostend_, which -lasted three years and three Months; for the _Hollanders_ that brought -relief to the Town, did for covetousness sell the ammunition to the -_Spaniards_ that besieged it, for which complaint being made by the -States to the Prince of _Orenge_, _Maurice_ of _Nassaw_, as also that they -did the like to _Newport_, which he had besieged; he replyed smartly, do -you not know that your Countrey men would Sail into Hell, were it not for -fear to have their Sails burnt. - - -XVI. - - French. - - La Cité franche de liberté fait serue, - Des profligés & resueurs fait azyle, - Le Roy changé a eux non si proterue, - De cent seront devenus plus de Mille. - - English. - - The free City from a free one shall become slave, - And of the banished and dreamers shall be a retreat, - The King changed in mind, shall not be so froward to them. - Of one hundred they shall become more than a thousand. - -ANNOT. - -Here you must observe that the Author being a Papist, speaketh this -concerning the City of _Geneva_, which he saith from a free City became a -slave, when it shook off the Duke of _Savoy_’s domination, and became a -retreat to the Protestants, whom he called the _banished_ and _dreamers_. - -In the third Verse, by _the King changed in his mind that shall not be -so froward to them_, he meaneth, _Henry_ IV. who having changed the -Protestant Religion, to be a _Roman_ Catholick, did undertake their -protection against the Duke of _Savoy_ their Prince. - -Hence followeth the explication of the fourth Verse, when he saith, that -_of one hundred they shall become more than a thousand_; for in few -years the Protestants became so numerous, that they drove the _Roman_ -Catholicks wholly out of the Town, and so have remained to this day -Masters of it. - - -XVII. - - French. - - Changer a _Beaune_, _Nuis_, _Chalons_, & _Dijon_, - Le Duc voulant amender la barrée, - Marchant pres Fleuve, Poisson, bec de plongeon, - Verra la queüe: Porte sera serrée. - - English. - - There shall be a change at _Beaune_, _Nuis_, _Chalons_, _Dijon_, - The Duke going about to raise Taxes, - The Merchant near the River shall see the tail - Of a Fish, having the Bill of a Cormorant: the door shall be shut. - -ANNOT. - -_Beaune_, _Chalons_, and _Dijon_, are Cities in _France_, _Nuis_ is a -Town in _Germany_ near the _Rhyne_, three or four Leagues below _Colen_. - -For the rest, every one may make his own interpretation, for it is hard -to guess who this Duke should be, or that Fish either, that shall have a -Cormorants Bill after whom the door shall be shut. - - -XVIII. - - French. - - Les plus Lettrez dessus les faits Cœlestes, - Seront par Princes ignorans reprouvez, - Punis d’Edict, chassez comme scelestes, - Et mis a mort la ou seront trouvez. - - English. - - The most Learned in the Celestial sciences, - Shall be found fault with, by ignorant Princes. - Punished by proclamation, chased away as wicked, - And put to death where they shall be found. - -ANNOT. - -This is plain, and signifieth no more then a persecution against the -Professors of Heavenly sciences, such as are Astrologers, Astronomers, -_&c._ - - -XIX. - - French. - - Devant _Rouan_ d’_Insubres_ mis le Siege, - Par Terre & Mer enfermez les passages, - D’_Hainaut_, de _Flandres_ de _Gand_ & ceux de _Liege_, - Par leurs levées raviront les Rivages. - - English. - - Before _Rouan_ a Siege shall be laid by the _Insubrians_. - By Sea and Land the passages shall be shut up, - Those of _Hainaut_, _Flanders_, _Ghent_, and _Liege_, - With their Troops shall plunder the Sea-shore. - -ANNOT. - -This is still concerning the Duke of _Parma_’s Army, when he came into -_France_ against _Henry_ the IV. in favour of the League, for his Army -wherewith he Besieged _Rouen_, was compounded of all those Nations; the -greatest part of which were _Italians_, called here _Insubrians_, from -the Latin word _Insubria_, which signifieth the Countreys of _Savoy_ and -_Piemont_. - - -XX. - - French. - - Paix uberté long temps on ne loüera, - Part tout son Regne desert la fleur de Lis, - Corps mort d’Eau, Terre on apportera, - Sperants vain heur d’estre la ensevelis. - - English. - - Peace and plenty shall not be long praised, - All the time of his Reign the Flower de Luce shall be deserted, - Bodies shall die by water, Earth shall be brought, - Hoping vainly to be there Buried. - -ANNOT. - -This only foretelleth a great Famine and Inundation in _France_, -signified here by the _Flower de Luce_. - - -XXI. - - French. - - Le changement sera fort difficile, - Cité Province au change gain fera, - Cœur haut, prudent mis, chassé l’Inhabile, - Mer, Terre, Peuple, son estat changera. - - English. - - The change shall be very hard, - The City and Countrey shall gain by the change, - A high prudent heart shall be put in, the unworthy expelled, - Sea, Land, People shall change its condition. - -ANNOT. - -This needeth no Interpretation. - - -XXII. - - French. - - La grand Copie qui sera dechassée, - Dans un moment fera besoing au Roy, - La Foy promise de loing sera faucée, - Nud se verra en piteux defarroy. - - English. - - The great Army that shall be rejected, - In a moment shall be wanted by the King. - The faith promised a far off shall be broken, - So that he shall be left naked in a pitiful case. - -ANNOT. - -This is plain. - - -XXIII. - - French. - - La Legion dans la Marine classe, - _Calcine Magnes_, Souphre & Poix bruslera, - Le long repos de l’asseurée place, - _Port Selin_ chercher, feu les consumera. - - English. - - The Legion in the Maritine Fleet, - _Calcineth Magnes_, shall burn Brimstone and Pitch, - The long rest of the secure place, - They shall seek _Port Selyn_, but fire shall consume them. - -ANNOT. - -Here we must observe four things, the first is, that _Calais_ is called -by the Author, _The long rest of the secure place_. Because then _viz._ -in the year 1555. it was yet in the power of the King of _England_, and -had been quietly before, for the space of 287. years, that is, from the -year 1347. till the year 1555. and was so still, till the year 1557. when -the Duke of _Guise_ took it, whence we gather that it was a secure place -that had enjoyed so long a rest. - -The second is, that those of _Diepe_ did watch for the _Spaniards_, in -the passage between _Dover_ and _Calais_, therefore the Author saith, -_They shall seek Port Selyn_, _Selyn_ Port or Harbour is always taken by -the Author for an Harbour in the _Ocean_. - -The third is, that the great fight between the _French_ and the -_Spaniards_ was by fire, so that most part of the Ships on each side were -burnt, and the _Spanish_ and _French_ Souldiers did cast themselves into -the Sea, to save their lives in their enemies Ships, where they were -slain. - -The fourth is, that those of _Diepe_ being extraordinary skilful in -Sea-fights had made great quantity of artificial fires, to cast into the -_Spanish_ Ships, but the Ships grapling one with another, they were burnt -on both sides. - -Upon those four circumstances the two first Verses say, that _the Legion -in the Fleet Calcineth magnes_, that is Loadstone burnt, and shall _burn -Pitch and Brimstone_, to make Artificial fires. - -The third and fourth Verse say, that this _Sea Legion_ shall seek an -Harbour in the Ocean, which shall be _a secure place, by a long rest_, -that is _Calais_. She will seek that _Selyn_ Harbour to shelter her self, -because _Calais_ did then belong to the _English_, but by reason of the -narrowness of the _Sea_, the _French_ watched for the _Spaniards_ there, -and to shew that they sought onely for _Calais_ to meet the _Spaniards_, -they carried the _Spanish_ Ships which they took into _Diepe_, and not -into _Calais_. - -The _French_ Impression hath a fault here, putting _Port Hercle_ instead -of _Port Selyn_, which is a manifest error, for the taking of _Port -Hercle_ by the _Florentines_ the 14. of _June_ 1555. was by a Land Army, -besides, that _Port Selyn_ is always taken by the Author for a Port in -the Ocean. - - -XXIV. - - French. - - Ouy soubs Terre Sainte Dame voix feinte, - Humaine flamme pour Divine voir luire, - Fera des sœurs de leur sang Terre tainte, - Et les Saints Temples par les impurs destruire. - - English. - - Under ground shall be heard the fained voice of a Holy Dame, - An humane flame to see a Divine one, - Shall cause the ground to be died with the sisters blood, - And the Holy Temples to be destroyed by the wicked. - -ANNOT. - -Every one may understand this as well as I. - - -XXV. - - French. - - Corps sublimes sans fin a l’œil visibles, - Obnubiler viendront par ces raisons, - Corps, front compris, sens & chef invisibles, - Diminuant les Sacrées Oraisons. - - English. - - The Celestial bodies that are always visible to the eye, - Shall be darkened for these reasons, - The body with the forehead sense and head invincible. - Diminishing the Sacred Prayers. - -ANNOT. - -This is of the same nature as the foregoing. - - -XXVI. - - French. - - Lou grand Cyssame se levera d’abelhos, - Que non lauran don te siegen venguddos, - Denuech lenbousq, lun gach dessous las treilhos, - Ciutad trahido per cinq lengos non nudos. - - English. - - The great swarm of Bees shall rise, - And it shall not be known whence they come, - Towards the Ambush so the Jay shall be under a Vine, - A City shall be betray’d by five tongues not naked. - -ANNOT. - -The Author having made this Stanza in the _Provencal_ Language, that was -his Mother Tongue, which hath very little relation to the rest of the -_French_ tongue, hath put me to some trouble to understand it; at last -I found the meaning to be this, that when a great swarm of Bees shall -light on some place, and it shall not be known whence they came, then -shall be seen a Jay under a Vine, and a City shall be betrayed by five -several Nations. - - -XXVII. - - French. - - _Salon_, _Mansol_, _Tarascon_, _de Sex_, Larc, - Ou est debout encor la _Pyramide_, - Viendront livrer le Prince _Denemark_, - Rachat honny au Temple d’_Artemide_. - - English. - - _Salon_, _Mansol_, _Tarascon_, _Desex_, the arche, - Where to this day standeth the _Pyramis_, - Shall come to deliver the Prince of _Denmark_, - A shameful ransom shall be paid in the Temple of _Artemis_. - -ANNOT. - -_Salon_, _Mansol_, _Tarascon_, _Desex_, are Towns in _Provence_ and -_Languedo_. - -By the _Arch_, here is meant the Triumphal Arch of _Caius Marius_, which -he erected after the defeat of the _Cimbres_ and _Teutons_, and remaineth -to this day in that Province, within two or three Leagues off the Town of -_Orenge_. - -_Artemis_ is an Epethete of _Diana_, so called ’πο τοῦ ἀερὰ τεμνειν, _a -secando aerem_. - - -XXVIII. - - French. - - Lors que _Venus_ du Sol sera couvert, - Soubs la splendeur sera la forme occulte, - _Mercure_ au feu les aura descouvert, - Par bruit Bellique sera mis a l’Insulte. - - English. - - When _Venus_ shall be covered by the Sun, - Under the splendor of it shall be an occult form, - _Mercury_ in the fire shall discover them, - And by a Warlike rumor shall be provoked. - -ANNOT. - -If this Book cometh ever into the hands of _Hermes_’s Disciples, I -shall desire they would consider diligently this Stanza, and the three -following; for they are all concerning the _Elixir_ of the Philosophers, -or the making of the Philosophers stone. To begin with this: - -_When ~Venus~ shall be covered by the Sun._ - -This is the Astral point, so much sought after by the Philosophers, for -the beginning of their work, without the knowledge of which they cannot -begin their work, or come to any good. - -_Under the splendor of it shall be an occult form_, that is, under that -conjunction lyeth a great mystery. - -_~Mercury~ in the fire shall discover them_, _viz._ Mercury of the -Philosophers, made by Cœlestial fire. - -_And by a Warlike rumor shall be provoked_; that is, the Planet of -_Mercury_ shall be provoked to mix his variable and changable disposition -with theirs, by his Aspects, Oppositions, Conjunctions, &c. It is not -possible to speak more plainly. - - -XXIX. - - French. - - Le Sol caché, eclipsé par _Mercure_, - Ne sera mis que pour le Ciel second, - De _Vulcan_ _Hermes_ sera faite Pasture, - Sol sera veu pur, rutilant & blond. - - English. - - The Sun shall be hid and eclipsed by _Mercury_, - And shall not be set but for the second Heaven, - _Hermes_ shall be made a prey to _Vulcan_, - And after that the Sun shall be seen pure, shining and yellow. - -ANNOT. - -Here I must lead the Reader with _Ariadnes_ Thread, that he may extrecate -himself out of this Labyrinth. - -_The Sun shall be hid and Eclipsed by ~Mercury~_; that is, Gold shall be -Eclipsed and dissolved by the Philosophers Mercury, which is the Key and -foundation of all the work. - -_And shall not be set but for the second Heaven_; that is, shall not be -used till you come to the second part of the work, which is that of the -Furnace. - -_~Hermes~ shall be made a prey to ~Vulcan~_; that is, the matter and -composition of the _Elixir_, shall be put upon the fire in a Furnace. - -_And after that the Sun shall be seen pure, shining, yellow_; that is, -in conclusion after projection made, thou shalt see pure, shining, and -Yellow Gold. - - -XXX. - - French. - - Plus d’unze fois Luna Sol ne voudra, - Tous augmentes & baissez de degre, - Et si bas mis que peu d’Or on coudra, - Qu’apres faim, peste, descouvert le secret. - - English. - - The Moon will not have the Sun above eleven times, - Then both shall be encreased and lessened in degree, - And put so low, that a little Gold shall be sowed up, - So that after hunger and plague, the secret shall be discovered. - -ANNOT. - -_The Moon will not have the Sun above eleven times_; that is, the Moon of -the Philosophers will not imbibe their Sun above Eleven times. - -_Then both shall be encreased and lessened in degree_; that is, both shall -be encreased in quality, and lessened in quantity. - -_And put so low that a little Gold shall be sowed up_; that is, the -powder of projection, or Philosophers stone shall be so small in Bulk, -that one may sow it about him, and hide it in his Cloths. - -_After famine and plague the secret shall be discovered_; that is, -somebody shall die, with famine or plague, about which the secret shall -be found and discovered. - - -XXXI. - - French. - - La Lune au plain de nuit sur le haut Mont, - Le nouveau _Sophe_ d’Un seul cerveau la veu, - Par ses Disciples estre immortel semond, - Yeux au Midy, enfin, mains corps au feu. - - English. - - The Moon at full by night upon the high Mount, - The new _Sophe_ with one onely Brain hath seen it, - Invited by his Disciples to become immortal, - His eyes to the South, conclusion, his hands and body to the fire. - -ANNOT. - -_Sophe_ in Greek signifieth a wise man or Philosopher, who shall find the -Philosophers stone, when the Moon shall come to the full in the night -upon a high Mount. His Disciples shall perswade him to make himself -immortal, they being perswaded that the _Elixir_ cureth all diseases. - -The last Verse saith, _His eyes to the South, his hands and body to -the fire_; that is, this Chymist or _Adeptus_, shall retire into some -Southern Countrey to work. - -I cannot omit here that a conceited Chymist in _Paris_, whose name was -_Haumont_, in _English_, _Highmount_, could not be disswaded but our -Author spake of him in this Stanza, and that he could not die till he had -got the Philosophers stone, but to other matters. - - -XXXII. - - French. - - Es lieux & temps chair au poisson donra lieu, - La loy commune sera faite au contraire, - Vieux tiendra fort puis osté du milieu, - Le _Panta_, _Choina_, _Philon_ mis fort arriere. - - English. - - In places and times, flesh shall give place to fish, - The common Law shall be made against it, - The old man shall stand fast, then being taken away - The _Panta_, _Choina_, _Philon_, shall be set aside. - -ANNOT. - -_Panta_, _Choina_, _Philon_, are three Greek words, παντὰ χοινα φιλῶν, -which signifie in Latine, _omnia inter amicos communia_, and in -_English_, all things are common among friends. The rest is easie. - - -XXXIII. - - French. - - _Jupiter_ joint plus _Venus_ qu’a la Lune, - Apparoissant de plenitude blanche, - _Venus_ cachée soubs la blancheur _Neptune_, - De _Mars_ frappée par la gravée branche. - - English. - - _Jupiter_ being more joyned to _Venus_ then to the Moon, - Appearing in a full whiteness, - _Venus_ being hid under the whiteness of _Neptune_, - Stricken by _Mars_ through the ingraved branch. - -ANNOT. - -These terms being _Astronomical_ and _Astrological_, it is hard to guess -at the Authors mind. - - -XXXIV. - - French. - - Le grand mené captif d’estrange Terre; - Dor enchainé au Roy _Cheyren_ offert, - Qui dans _Ausonne_, _Milan_ perdra la Guerre, - Et tout son Ost mis a Feu & a Fer. - - English. - - The great one brought Prisoner from a far Countrey, - And chained with Gold, shall be presented to the King _Chyren_, - Being then at _Ausone_. _Milan_ shall loose the War. - And all its Host shall be put to fire and sword. - -ANNOT. - -The meaning of this is, that when a great one from a far Countrey, shall -be brought Prisoner chained with gold, and presented to a King called -_Henry_ (for _Cheyren_ by transposition of letters is _Henry_) who then -shall beat _Bordeaux_; _Milan_ shall loose a great Army. - - -XXXV. - - French. - - Le feu esteint, les vierges trahiront, - La plus grand part de la bande nouvelle, - Pouldre a feu les seuls Rois garderont, - _Hetrusque_ & _Corse_, de nuit, gorge alumelle. - - English. - - The fire being put out, the Virgins shall betray, - The greatest part of the new troup, - Gunpowder, Lance, shall keep only the Kings, - In _Hetruria_ and _Corsica_ by night throats shall be cut. - -ANNOT. - -_Hetruria_ is the Country _Tuscany_ now under the Duke of _Florence_, -and _Corsica_ is an Island in the _Mediterranean_ Sea belonging to the -_Genoese_. The rest is plain. - - -XXXVI. - - French. - - Les jeux nouveaux en _Gaule_ redressez, - Apres Victoire de l’_Insubre_ Campagne, - Monts d’_Hesperie_, les grands liez troussez, - De peur trembler la _Romagne_ & l’_Espagne_. - - English. - - The new plays shall be set up again in _France_, - After the Victory obtained in _Piemont_, - Mountains of _Spain_, the great ones tied, carried away, - _Romania_ and _Spain_ shall quake for fear. - -ANNOT. - -This is a Prognostication of the rejoycing that should be in _France_, -after the winning of that famous battle _Serizoles_ in _Piemont_, against -the Armies of the Emperour and the King of _Spain_. - - -XXXVII. - - French. - - _Gaulois_ par saults Monts viendra penetrer, - Occupera le grand Mont de l’_Insubre_, - Au plus profond son Ost sera entrer, - _Genes_, _Monech_ pousseront classe rubre. - - English. - - The _French_ by leaping shall go over the Mountains, - And shall seize upon the great Mount of the _Savoyard_, - He shall cause his Army to go to the furthermost, - _Genoa_, and _Monaco_ shall set out their red Fleet. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy is concerning _Henry_ the IV. King of _France_, who went -over the _Alpes_ and conquered the Duke of _Savoy_’s Countrey, because -he would not restore the Markdom of _Salvees_. _Genoa_ and _Monaco_ are -Cities near _Savoy_. - - -XXXVIII. - - French. - - Pendant que Duc, Roy, Roine occupera, - Chef _Bizantin_ captif en _Samothrace_, - Avant lassault l’un l’autre mangera, - _Rebours_ ferré suivra du sang la trace. - - English. - - While the Duke shall busie the King and the Queen, - A great man of _Constantinople_ shall be prisoner in _Samothracia_, - Before the assault one shall eat up the other, - _Rebours_ shod shall trace one by the blood. - -ANNOT. - -The three first Verses are plain, as for the fourth, either it is falsly -Printed, or I must confess I understand it not. - - -XXXIX. - - French. - - Les _Rhodiens_ demanderont secours, - Par le neglect de ses hoirs delaissée, - L’Empire _Arabe_ ravalera son cours, - Par _Hesperie_ la cause redressée. - - English. - - The _Rhodiens_ shall ask for succours, - Being forsaken by the neglect of her Heirs, - The _Arrabian_ Empire shall slack his course, - By the means of _Spain_ the case shall be mended. - -ANNOT. - -By the _Rhodians_ are understood the Knights of _Maltha_, because they -dwelt first at _Rhodes_. - -By the second Verse it is said, it was _the neglect of her Heirs_, that -is of the Heirs of _Rhodes_ the Knights of _Maltha_, who being careless -of themselves, were besieged by _Solyman_, which constrained them to ask -succours of all the Christian Princes, which came very slowly, at last -_Dom Garcia_ Viceroy of _Sicily_ relieved them, and drove away the Turks -that had suffered great loss, therefore the Author saith in the third -Verse, _The ~Arabian~ Empire shall slack his course_. - - -XL. - - French. - - Les Forteresses des Assiegez serrez, - Par poudre a feu profondez en abysme, - Les proditeurs seront tous vifs serrez, - Onc aux _Sacristes_ navint si piteux schisme. - - English. - - The strong places of the Besieged shall be straightned, - By Gunpowder they shall be plonged into a pit, - The Traytors shall be shut up alive, - Never did happen so pitiful schisme to the _Sacristes_. - -ANNOT. - -By the _Sacristes_, he understandeth the Clergy of the Roman Religion. - - -XLI. - - French. - - _Gynique_ Sexe captive par Hostage, - Viendra de nuit custodes decevoir, - Le Chef du Camp deceu par son language, - Lairra la gente, sera piteux a voir. - - English. - - _Gynical_ sexe being captive by Hostage, - Shall come by night to deceive her keepers, - The Chief of the Camp being deceived by her Language, - Shall leave her folks, a thing pitiful to behold. - -ANNOT. - -_Gynical_ Sex is a woman from the Greek word γυνὴ, which signifieth a -woman. - -The meaning then of this Stanza is, that a woman being given in Hostage, -and made prisoner, shall deceive her keepers, and among the rest, the -chief Captain who shall forsake his Troops and run away with her. - - -XLII. - - French. - - _Geneve_ & _Langres_ par ceux de _Chartre_ & _Dole_, - Et par _Grenoble_ captif au _Montlimar_, - _Seysset_, _Lausane_, par fraudulente dole, - Les trahiront pour Or soixante mark. - - English. - - _Geneve_ and _Langres_ by those of _Chartres_ and _Dole_, - And by one of _Grenoble_ captive at _Montlimar_, - _Seisset_, _Lozanne_ by a fraudulent deceit, - Shall betray them for thirty pounds weight of Gold. - -ANNOT. - -All those Towns are in _France_, the sense is plain. - - -XLIII. - - French. - - Seont ouis au Ciel les Armes battre, - Celuy an mesme les Divins ennemis, - Voudront Loix Saintes injustement debatre, - Par Foudre & guerre bien croians a mort mis. - - English. - - There shall be heard in the Air noise of Weapons, - And in that same year the Divines shall be enemies, - They shall unjustly put down the Holy Laws, - And by the Thunder and the War true believers shall die. - -ANNOT. - -There is no obscurity in this. - - -XLIV. - - French. - - Deux gros de _Mende_, de _Rhodez_, & _Millaud_, - _Cahors_, _Limoges_, _Castre_, malo sepmano, - De nuech l’intrado, de _Bourdeaux_ an cailhau, - Par _Perigort_ au toc de la Campano. - - English. - - Two great ones of _Mende_, of _Rhodez_ and _Milliaud_, - _Cahors_, _Limoges_, _Castres_ an evil week, - By night the entry shall be from _Bourdeaux_ one cailhau, - Through _Perigort_ at the ringing of the Bell. - -ANNOT. - -This Stanza is half _French_ and half _Provencal_ language. - -All the Cities named here, _Mende_, _Rhodez_, _Milliaud_, _Cahors_, -_Limoges_, _Castres_, _Bourdeaux_, _Perigort_, are Cities of _France_, -bordering upon _Provence_, which is the Countrey wherein our Author was -born. - -The meaning of it is, that all those Cities shall rise against the -Collectors of the Kings Taxes, and shall set upon them by the sound of -the Bell, which is already come to pass, and may come to pass yet. - - -XLV. - - French. - - Par conflict, Roy Regne abandonera, - Le plus grand Chef faillira au besoing, - Morts, profligez peu en rechapera, - Tous destrenchez un en sera tesmoin. - - English. - - By a Battle the King shall forsake his Kingdom, - The greatest Commander, shall fail in time of need, - They shall be killed and routed, few shall escape, - They shall be cut off, one only shall be left for a witness. - -ANNOT. - -This is a Prognostication of a great Battle, by the loss of which a King -shall forsake his Kingdom, his chief Commander having deserted him in -time of need. The slaughter shall be so great, that none shall be left -but one for a witness. - - -XLVI. - - French. - - Bien defendu le fait par excellence, - Garde toy _Tours_ de ta proche ruine, - _Londres_ & _Nantes_ par _Rheims_ fera defence, - Ne passes outre au temps de la bruine. - - English. - - The fact shall be defended excellently well - _Tours_ beware of thy approaching ruine, - _London_ and _Nantes_ by _Rhemes_ shall stand upon their defence, - Do not go further in foggy weather. - -ANNOT. - -_Tours_ is the chief City of a Province in _France_, called _Touraine_, -which is commended here for having resisted excellently well; but -is forewarned to look to her self after that, and to beware of her -approaching ruine. - - -XLVII. - - French. - - Le noir farouche quand aura essayé, - Sa main sanguine par feu, fer, arcs tendus, - Trestout le peuple sera tant effrayé, - Voir les plus grands par col & pieds pendus. - - English. - - The wild black one, after he shall have tryed, - His bloody hand by fire, Sword, bended Bows, - All the people shall be so frighted, - To see the greatest hanged by the neck and feet. - -ANNOT. - -It is a description of a Tyrant, who after he shall have tryed his -bloody hand by Fire, Sword, and bent Bows, shall cause his chief men to -be hanged by the neck and feet. Since the Author did write there had -been such a Tyrant in the world, namely, _John Basilides_, great Duke of -_Russia_, in the year 1572. Read _Paul Osburne_ in his Life. - - -XLVIII. - - French. - - Planure _Ausone_ fertile spacieuse, - Produira taons, & tant de sauterelles, - Clarte solairé deviendra nubilense, - Ronger le rout, grand peste venir delles. - - English. - - The Plain about _Bourdeaux_ fruitful and spacious, - Shall produce so many Hornets and so many Grashopers, - That the light of the Sun shall be darkened, - They shall crap all, a great plague shall come from them. - -ANNOT. - -I cannot find in History that this hath yet happened, since the writing -of these Prophecies, therefore I reckon it _de futuro_. - - -XLIX. - - French. - - Devant le peuple sang sera respandu, - Qui du haut Ciel ne viendra esloigner, - Mais d’un long temps ne sera entendu, - L’Esprit d’un seul le viendra tesmoigner. - - English. - - Before the people blood shall be spilt, - Who Shall not come far from the high Heaven, - But it shall not be heard of for a great while, - The Spirit of one shall come to witness it. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecie is concerning some just person, that shall be murdered -openly: His blood shall cry to Heaven, but shall not be heard for a good -while, till at last it shall be discovered by some body. - - -L. - - French. - - _Libra_ verra regner les _Hesperies_, - De Ciel & Terre tenir la Monarchie, - D’_Asie_ forces nul ne verra peries, - Que sept ne tiennent par rang la Hierarchie. - - English. - - _Libra_ shall see _Spain_ to Reign, - And have the Monarchy of Heaven and Earth, - No body shall see the forces of _Asia_ to perish, - Till seven have kept the Hierarchy successively. - -ANNOT. - -_Libra_ is one of the twelve signs of the _Zodiack_, which is favourable -to _Spain_, so that the meaning of this is, that _Libra shall see ~Spain~ -to Reign_. - -And besides that, _to have the Monarchy of Heaven and Earth_; that is, to -have the command of the Pope, and of the best part of _Europe_. So that -no _Asian_ or _Turkish_ forces shall receive damage by the Christians, -till seven Popes of the _Spanish_ faction have Reigned successively, and -one after another. - - -LI. - - French. - - Un Duc cupide son ennemy poursuivre, - Dans entrera empeschant la Phalange, - Hastez a pied si pres viendront poursuivre, - Que la journée conflite aupres du _Gange_. - - English. - - A Duke being earnest in the pursute of his enemy - Shall come in, hindering the Phalange, - Hastened on foot shall follow them so close, - That the day of the Battle shall be near _Ganges_. - -ANNOT. - -A _Phalange_, in Latine _Phalanx_, is a Squadron of Souldiers, which word -was anciently proper only to the _Macedonians_. _Ganges_ is a River in -_India_. - - -LII. - - French. - - En Cité obsesse aux murs hommes & femmes, - Ennemis hors, le chef prest a soy rendre, - Vent sera fort encontre les gens darmes, - Chassez seront par chaux, poussiere & cendre. - - English. - - In a besieged City, men and women being upon the walls, - The enemies without, the Governour ready to surrender, - The Wind shall be strong against the Souldiers, - They shall be driven away by lime, dust, and ashes. - -ANNOT. - -This is a peculiar and remarkable accident, wherein the besiegers of -a City shall be driven away from their enterprise, by Lime, Dust, and -Ashes, scattered and dispersed against them by a mighty wind. - - -LIII. - - French. - - Les fugitifs & bannis revoqués, - Peres & Fils garnissant les hauts puits, - Le cruel pere & les tiens suffoquez, - Son Fils plus pire submergé dans le puits. - - English. - - The runnaways and banished men being recalled, - Fathers and Sons garnishing the high wells, - The cruel father and his retinue shall be suffocated, - His Son being worse, shall be drowned in the Well. - -ANNOT. - -The words are plain, out of which every one may make his own sense. - - -LIV. - - French. - - Du nom qui on ne fut au Roy _Gaulois_, - Jamais ne fut un Foudre si craintif, - Tremblant l’_Italie_, l’_Espagne_, & les _Anglois_, - De femmes estrangeres grandement attentif. - - English. - - Of the name that a _French_ King never was, - There was never a Lightning so much feared, - _Italy_ shall tremble, _Spain_ and the _English_, - He shall be much taken with women strangers. - -ANNOT. - -This foretelleth that when a _French_ King shall have a name that never -any of his Predecessors had, he shall be so much feared as that _Italy_, -_Spain_, and _England_ shall tremble, and that besides he shall be much -given to women. - - -LV. - - French. - - Quand la Corneille sur Tour de Brique jointe, - Durant sept heures ne fera que crier, - Mort presagée, de sang Statue teinte, - Tyran meurdry, aux Dieux peuple prier. - - English. - - When the Crow upon a Tower made of Brick, - For seven hours shall do nothing but cry, - Death shall be foretold, and the Statue died with blood, - Tyrant shall be murdered, and the people pray to the Gods. - -ANNOT. - -This extraordinary Prodigy of a Crow crying for seven hours together upon -a Brick Tower, foretelleth that some notorious Tyrant shall be put to -death, and his statue sprinkled with blood, and withall, that the people -either for joy or fear shall be much given to prayer. - - -LVI. - - French. - - Apres Victoire de rabieuse Langue, - L’Esprit tempté, en tranquil & repos, - Victeur sauguin par conflict, fait Harangue, - Roustir la Langue, & la Chair & les Os. - - English. - - After the Victory got over a raging tongue, - The mind that was tempted, shall be in tranquility and rest, - The bloody Conqueror by Battle shall make a Speech, - And roast the tongue, the flesh, and the bones. - -ANNOT. - -It is a Conquerour who having been much railed at by his enemies, shall -in conclusion after he hath overcome them, take a severe vengeance of -them. - - -LVII. - - French. - - Ignare envie au grand Roy supportée, - Tiendra propos deffendre les escrits, - Sa femme non femme par un autre tentée, - Plus double deux ira au fort de cris. - - English. - - Ignorant envy being supported by the great King, - Shall talk of prohibiting the writtings, - His wife no wife, being tempted by another, - Shall more then they two prevail by crying. - -ANNOT. - -Some ignorant envious person being in favour with the King, shall go -about to suppress learning, but the Kings wife no wife, that is his -Concubine, shall persuade him to the contrary, and shall prevail. - - -LVIII. - - French. - - Soleil ardent dans la gosier couler, - De sang humain arrouser Terre _Etrusque_, - Chef seille d’eau, mener son fils filer, - Captive Dame conduite Terre _Turque_. - - English. - - Burning Sun shall be poured into the throat, - This human blood shall wet the _Hetrurian_ ground, - The chief pale of water, shall lead his son to Spin, - A captive Lady shall be carried into the _Turkish_ Countrey. - -ANNOT. - -By burning Sun must be understood melted gold, which shall be poured into -ones throat, in the _Hetrurian_ ground, that is in _Tuscany_. - -By the chief Pale of water is to be understood, some Water-bearer, who -shall make his son an Eunuch to make benefit on’t. The fourth Verse is -plain. - - -LIX. - - French. - - Deux assiegez en ardante ferveur, - De soif estaints pour deux plaines Tasses; - Le fort limé & un vieillard resueur, - Au _Genois_, de _Nizza_ monstrera trace. - - English. - - Two besieged, being in a burning heat, - Shall die for thirst, want of two Bowls full, - The Fort being filed, an old doting man, - Shall show to the _Genoese_ the way to _Nizza_. - -ANNOT. - -The two first Verses are plain. The two last Verses signifie that an old -doting man shall shew to the _Genoeses_ the way how to take _Nizza_, a -Town hard by them, by filing some Iron Grates, by which they shall get -into the Town. - - -LX. - - French. - - Les sept enfans en Hostage laissez, - Le tiers viendra son enfant trucider, - Deux par son fils seront d’estoc percez, - _Genes_, _Florence_ les viendra seconder. - - English. - - The seven Children being left in Hostage, - The third shall come to kill his child, - Two by their sons shall be run through, - _Genoa_ and _Florence_ shall second them. - -ANNOT. - -The words being so plain, every body may give as good an interpretation -as I. - - -LXI. - - French. - - Le vieux mocqué & privé de sa place, - Par l’Estranger qui le subornera, - Mais de son filz mangé devant sa face, - Le Frere a _Chartres_. _Orl._ _Rouen_ trahira. - - English. - - The old man shall be baffled and deprived of his place, - By the stranger that shall suborn him, - But of his son shall be eaten before his face, - The Brother at _Chartres_. _Orl._ shall betray _Rouen_. - -ANNOT. - -This Stanza is divided into two parts. The first part runneth from the -first Verse to the middle of the fourth. The meaning is, that an old -man shall be baffled and deprived of his place by a stranger that shall -suborn him, but that strangers sons brother shall be eaten up before his -face in the Town of _Chartres_; what he meaneth by eaten up, is hard to -guess, whether it be by poverty, sutes at Law, Envy, Lice, _&c._ - -The Hemisthikion of the last Verse, _~Orl.~ shall betray ~Rouen~_, -signifieth, that _Orleans_ shall betray _Rouen_. - - -LXII. - - French. - - Un Coronel machine ambition, - Se saisira de la plus grande Armée, - Contre son Prince feinte invention, - Et descouvert sera soubs sa ramée. - - English. - - A Colonel deviseth a plot by his ambition, - He shall seize upon the best part of the Army, - Against his Prince he shall have a fained invention, - And shall be discovered under the Harbour of the Vine. - -ANNOT. - -I never saw the last Tyrant _Cromwel_ better painted to the life, then in -the three first Verses. - -As for the fourth, it is certain that his intention among his -Camerades was first discovered by him unto them at the _Star Tavern in -Coleman-street_, which is the place that the Author calleth the _Harbour -of the Vine_. - - -LXIII. - - French. - - L’Armée _Celtique_ contre les _Montagnars_, - Qui seront sus & pris a la pipée, - Paisants irez pulseront tost faugnars, - Precipitez tous au fil de l’Espée. - - English. - - The _Celtique_ Army shall go against the _Highlanders_, - Who shall stand upon their guard, and be taken with Bird-lime twigs, - The Peasant being angry, shall roll down the stones, - They shall be all put to the edge of the sword. - -ANNOT. - -This is a description of the attempt made by the _French_ upon _Savoy_, -which Countrey lieth in the Mountains of the _Alpes_, therefore called -here _Highlanders_; where the Peasants being incensed for the loss of -their goods and the ruine of their Countrey, rolled stones from the top -of the Mountains against the _French_ Army, which could not hinder them -from being destroyed; this came to pass under _Henry_ the IV. King of -_France_, in the year 1662. - - -LXIV. - - French. - - Le defaillant en habit de Bourgeois, - Viendra le Roy tenter de son offence, - Quinze Soldats la pluspart Villageois, - Vie derniere & chef de sa chevance. - - English. - - The guilty, in a Citizens habit, - Shall come to tempt the King concerning his offence, - Fifteen Soldiers the most part Countrey men, - The last shall be his life, and the best part of his Estate. - -ANNOT. - -This signifieth that a great man having committed an offence against the -King, shall come to him in a mean habit, to sue for his Pardon, and shall -be carried away by fifteen Souldiers, the most part Countrey fellows; -and in conclusion he shall have his life saved, and the best part of his -Estate. - - -LXV. - - French. - - Au deserteur de la grand Forteresse, - Apres qu’aura son lieu abandonné, - Son adversaire fera si grand provesse, - L’Empereur tost mort sera condamné. - - English. - - After that the desertor of the great Fort, - Shall have forsaken his place, - His adversary shall do so great feats, - That the Emperor, shall soon be condemned to death. - -ANNOT. - -This is plain. - - -LXVI. - - French. - - Soubs couleur feinte de sept testes rasées, - Seront formez divers explorateurs, - Puits & Fontains de poison arrousées, - Au Fort de _Genes_ humains devorateurs. - - English. - - Under the fained colour of seven shaven heads, - Shall divers spies be framed, - Wells and Fountains shall be sprinkled with poison, - In the Fort of _Genoa_ shall be humane devourers. - -ANNOT. - -The three first Verses belong to the same sense; _viz._ that seven men -shall be spies, under pretence to be Priests or Monks, (which is the -meaning of the shaven heads) and shall poison the Wells and Springs. - -The last Verse signifieth that in the Fort of _Genoa_, their shall be -devourers of men, that is, Usurers and Extortioners, which is no new -thing in that Nation. - - -LXVII. - - French. - - L’An que _Saturne_ & _Mars_ esgaux combust, - L’Air fort seiché, longue trajection, - Par feux secrets d’ardeur grands lieux adust, - Peu pluye, Vent chauds, Guerres, Incursions. - - English. - - In the year that _Saturn_ and _Mars_ shall be fiery, - The Air shall be very dry, in many Countreys, - By secret fires, many places shall be burnt with heat, - There shall be scarcity of Rain, hot Winds, Wars, in-roads. - -ANNOT. - -This is the Prognostication of a mighty dry season, and other accidents -that shall happen when _Saturn_ and _Mars_ shall be in a fiery -disposition, which whether it be by Opposition, Conjunction, Aspect, &c. -Let the Astrologers judge. - - -LXVIII. - - French. - - En l’an bien proche non esloigné de _Venus_, - Les deux plus grands de l’_Asie_ & d’_Affrique_, - Du _Rhine_ & _Ister_ qu’on dira sont venus, - Cris, pleurs a _Malthe_, & coste _Ligustique_. - - English. - - In a year that is to come shortly, and not far from _Venus_, - The two greatest ones of _Asia_ and _Affrica_, - Shall be said to come from the _Rhine_ and _Ister_, - Crying, and tears shall be at _Maltha_ and in the _Ligurian_ shore. - -ANNOT. - -The _Rhine_ is a River in _Germany_, _Ister_ is another in the Countrey -of _Istria_, belonging to the _Venetians_. - -By the first Verse, I conclude that this Prophecy came to pass a little -while after the Author wrote this Book, when the grand Segnor _Solyman_ -besieged _Maltha_, and put in fear all the _Ligurian_ Coast, which is -that of _Genoa_. - - -LXIX. - - French. - - La Cité grande les exilez tiendront, - Les Citadins morts, meurtris & chassez, - Ceux d’_Aquilee_ a _Parme_ promettront, - Monstrer l’entrée par les lieux non tracez. - - English. - - The banished shall keep the great City, - The Citizens being dead, murdered and expelled, - Those of _Aquileia_ shall promise to _Parma_, - To shew the entrance by unknown paths. - -ANNOT. - -_Aquileia_ and _Parma_ are two Cities in _Italy_. The rest is easie. - - -LXX. - - French. - - Bien contigu des grands Monts _Pyrenées_, - Un contre l’Aigle grand copie, adresser, - Ouvertes veines, forces exterminées, - Que jusqu’au _Pau_ le chief viendra chasser. - - English. - - Near the great _Pyrenean_ Mountains, - One shall raise a great Army against the Eagle, - Veins shall be opened, forces driven out, - So that the chief shall be driven as far as the _Pau_. - -ANNOT. - -By the Eagle here is understood the Empire; because his Ensign is an -Eagle. - - -LXXI. - - French. - - En lieu d’Espouse les Filles trucidées, - Meurtre a grand faute, ne sera superstite, - Dedans le puis vestues inondées, - L’Espouse esteinte par haut d’Aconite. - - English. - - Instead of the Bride, the Maid shall be killed, - The murder shall be a great fault, none shall be surviving, - In the Well they shall be drowned with their Cloaths, - The Bride shall be extinguished by an high Aconite. - -ANNOT. - -This is a Prophecie of a Tragical Nuptial, where all the Maids shall be -drowned with their Cloaths in a Well, insomuch that none shall survive, -and the Bride shall be poisoned, and die by _Aconite_, which is one of -the most poisonous herbs that is, witness _Juvinal_: _Lurida terribiles -miscent asonita novercæ._ - - -LXXII. - - French. - - Les _Artomiques_ par _Agen_ & _Lectoure_, - A saint _Felix_ feront leur Parliament, - Ceux de _Bazas_ viendront a la malhoure, - Saisir _Condon_ & _Marsan_ promptement. - - English. - - The _Artomiques_ through _Agen_ and _Lectoure_, - Shall keep their Parliament at Saint _Fœlix_, - These of _Bazas_ shall come in an unhappy hour, - To seize upon _Condon_ and _Marsan_ speedily. - -ANNOT. - -By the _Artomiques_ he meaneth the Protestants; because they take the -Communion with leavened Bread, which in Greek is called _Artos_. - -_Agen_, _Lectoure_, saint _Fœlix_, _Bazas_, _Condon_ and _Marzan_, are -Cities of _Gascony_. The rest is plain. - - -LXXIII. - - French. - - Le neveu grand par force prouvera, - Le peche fait de Cœur pusillanime, - _Ferrare_ & _Ast_ le Duc esprouvera, - Par lors qu’au soir sera le _Pantomime_. - - English. - - The great nephew by force shall provoke, - The sin committed by the pusillanimous heart, - _Ferrara_ and _Ast_ shall make tryal of the Duke, - When the _Pantomime_ shall be in the evening. - -ANNOT. - -To understand the whole sense of this, we must first know what is meant -by the particular terms. - -The great Nephew is the Brother or Sisters son of some great person, -who by force shall discover the Treason or Cowardise, committed by some -pusillanimous or fearful man. - -_Ferrara_ and _Ast_ are two towns in _Italy_, shall make tryal of a Duke, -by being either taken or assaulted. - -_When the Pantomime shall be in the evening_; that is, when the Comedy -shall be acted; for _Pantomime_ in Greek signifieth a Comedian. - - -LXXIV. - - French. - - Du lac _Leman_ & ceux des _Brannonices_, - Tous assemblez contre ceux d’_Aquitaine_, - Germans beaucoup encores plus _Sovisses_, - Seronts des faits avec ceux du _Maine_. - - English. - - From lake _Leman_, and from the _Brannonues_, - They shall be gathered against those of _Aquitania_, - Great many _Germans_, and many more _Switzers_, - Shall be routed together with those of _Maine_. - -ANNOT. - -Lake _Leman_, is the Lake of _Geneva_. The _Brannonices_ are those of -_Sens_, so called; because they took _Rome_ under the Conduct of their -Captain _Brennus_, and afterwards built _Brenona_, a Town belonging since -to the _Venetians_, who calls it _Verona_. - -_Aquitania_ is that Province of _France_, called now _Gascony_. _Maine_ -is a Province in _France_. The rest needeth no explication. - - -LXXV. - - French. - - Prest a combattre fera defection, - Chef adversaire obtiendra la victoire, - Larriere garde fera defension, - Les defaillans morts au blanc terretoire. - - English. - - One being ready to fight, shall faint, - The chief of the adverse party shall obtain the victory, - The rearegard, shall withstand it out, - Those that fall away shall die in the white Terretory. - -ANNOT. - -There is nothing difficult here, but what he meaneth by the white -Terretory, whether it be positive, or Allegorical, I leave the judgement -of it to the Reader. - - -LXXVI. - - French. - - Les _Nictobriges_ par ceux de _Perigort_, - Seront vexez tenants jusques au _Rhosne_, - L’Associé de _Gascons_ & _Bigorre_, - Trahir le Temple le prestre estant au Prosne. - - English. - - The _Nictobriges_ by those of _Perigort_, - Shall be vexed as far as the _Rhosne_, - The associate of the _Gascons_ and _Bigorre_, - Shall betray the Church while the Priest is in his Pulpit. - -ANNOT. - -_Nictobriges_ in Greek signifieth a people living in a dark and moist -Countrey. _Perigort_ and _Bigorre_ are two Towns in _France_. The rest is -plain. - - -LXXVII. - - French. - - _Selyn_ Monarque, l’_Italie_ pacifique, - Regnes unis, Roy Chrestien du monde, - Mourant voudra coucher en Terre _Blesique_, - Apres Pyrates avoir chassé de L’onde. - - English. - - _Selyn_ being Monarch, _Italy_ shall be in peace, - Kingdoms shall be united, a Christian King of the world, - Dying, shall desire to be buried in the Countrey of _Blois_, - After he shall have driven the Pyrates from the Sea. - -ANNOT. - -_Selyn_ is the name of a _Turkish_ Emperour, the meaning therefore of -this, is, that under the Reign of one _Selyn_ a _Turkish_ Emperour, -_Italy_ shall be in peace, and all the Christian Princes united. - - -LXXVIII. - - French. - - La grand Armée de la pugne civile, - Pour de nuit _Parme_ a l’Estranger trouvée, - Septante neuf meurtris dedans la Ville, - Les estrangers passez tous a l’Espée. - - English. - - The great Army belonging to the Civil War, - Having found by night _Parma_ possessed by Strangers, - Shall kill seventy nine in the Town, - And put all the Strangers to the Sword. - -ANNOT. - -_Parma_ is a City in _Italy_. The rest is plain. - - -LXXIX. - - French. - - Sang Royal fuis, _Monheurt_, _Mars._ _Aiguillon_, - Remplis seront de _Bourdelois_ les _Landes_. - _Navarre_, _Bigorre_, pointes & Aiguillons, - Profonds de faim, vorer de Liege, Glandes. - - English. - - Royal blood run away from _Monheurt_, _Marsan_, _Aiguillon_, - The _Landes_ shall be full of _Bourdeloir_, - _Navarre_, _Bigorre_, shall have points and Pricks. - Being deep in hunger, they shall devour the Cork and Akorns. - -ANNOT. - -_Monheurt_, _Marsan_, _Aiguillon_, are Towns in _Gascony_. - -_Landes_ is a desert Countrey, wherein nothing groweth but Pine-trees, -_Bourdelois_ are those of _Bourdeaux_. - -_Navarre_ is a Kingdom, and _Begorre_ a Province joyning to those -_Landes_, or Pine-trees Countrey. - - -LXXX. - - French. - - Pres du grand Fleuve, grand fosse, terre egeste, - En quinze parts l’eau sera divisée, - La Cité prinse, feu, sang, cris, conflict mettre, - Et la plus part concerne au collisée. - - English. - - Near the great River, a great pit, Earth digged out, - In fifteen parts the Water shall be divided, - The City taken, fire, blood, cries, fighting, - And the greatest part concerneth the Collisés. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy was fulfilled, when _Rome_ was taken and sacked by -_Charles_ Duke of _Bourbon_, and _Philibert_ of _Chalon_ Prince of -_Orenge_, Generals of the Emperour _Charles_ the V. with such cruelties, -as never was committed by the bloody _Goths_ and _Vandales_, and to shew -that the Author intended _Rome_, is apparant by two instances. The first -is by _the great River_, which is the _Tyber_, which though not very -great in its Channel and depth, yet is very great, yea, the greatest in -_Europe_ by its fame. The other is the word _Colisée_, which is that -famous Arch of _Traian_ in _Rome_, remaining yet to this day. - - -LXXXI. - - French. - - Pont on fera promptement de nacelles, - Passer l’Armée du grand Prince _Belgique_, - Dans profondres, & non loing de _Bruxelles_, - Outrepassez detrenchez sept a picque. - - English. - - A Bridge of Boats shall suddenly be made, - To pass over the Army of the great _Belgick_ Prince, - In deep places, and not far from _Bruxelles_, - Being gone over, there shall be seven cut with a Pike. - -ANNOT. - -This is concerning the Siege of _Antwerp_ by the Prince of _Parma_, -Governour of the _Low-Countreys_ for the King of _Spain_, who having -besieged, caused a Bridge of Boats to be made upon the River _Scheld_, -to hinder the succours of the _Hollanders_, who by that means were -constrained to surrender it. - - -LXXXII. - - French. - - Amas sapproche venant d’_Esclavonie_, - L’Olestant vieux Cité ruinera, - Fort desolée verra sa _Romanie_, - Puis la grand flamme estaindre ne scaura. - - English. - - A great troop gathered, shall come from _Sclavonia_, - The old Olestant shall ruine a City, - He shall see his _Romania_ very desolate, - And after that, shall not be able to quench that great flame. - -ANNOT. - -That great troop from _Sclavonia_ shall be the _Venetians_, because -they possess most part of that Countrey. _The old Olestant_ is their -Duke, because he is not chosen unless he be very old, by _Romania_ is -understood what the _Venetians_ possess in that Countrey. - - -LXXXIII. - - French. - - Combat nocturne le vaillant Capitaine, - Vaincu fuira, peu de gens profligé, - Son peuple esmeu, sedition non vain, - Son propre fils le tiendra assiegé. - - English. - - In a fight by night, the valliant Captain, - Being vanquished shall run away, overcome by few, - His people being moved, shall make no small mutiny, - His own son shall besiege him. - -ANNOT. - -This needeth no interpretation. - - -LXXXIV. - - French. - - Un grand d’_Auxerre_ mourra bien miserable, - Chassé de ceux qui soubs luy ont esté. - Serré de chaines, apres d’un rude cable, - En l’an que _Mars_, _Venus_ & _Sol_ mis en Esté. - - English. - - A great man of _Auxerre_ shall die very miserably, - Being expelled by those that have been under him, - Bound with Chains, and after that with a strong Cable, - In the year that _Mars_, _Venus_, and _Sol_ shall be in a conjunction - in the Summer. - -ANNOT. - -_Auxerre_ is a City of _France_, distant from _Paris_ 40. leagues to the -_Southward_. - - -LXXXV. - - French. - - Le Charbon blanc du noir sera chassé, - Prisonier fait, mené au Tombereau, - More Chameau sus pieds entrelassez, - Lors le puisné fillera l’Aubereau. - - English. - - The white Coal shall be expelled by the black one, - He shall be made Prisoner, carried in a Dung-cart, - His feet twisted upon a black Camel, - Then the youngest, shall suffer the Hobby to have more thread. - -ANNOT. - -The first Verse is altogether Allegorical and Metaphorical, therefore -I leave it to the judgement of every Reader. I shall only deliver my -opinion upon the whole: I take it to be some white Prince, that shall -be overcome by a black one, put in a Dungcart, after that, tied upon a -black Camel, and then the younger son of that black Prince shall give the -prisonner a little more liberty. - - -LXXXVI. - - French. - - L’An que _Saturne_ en eau sera conjoint, - Avecques _Sol_ le Roy fort & puissant, - A _Rheims_ & _Aix_ sera receu & oingt, - Apres Conquestes meurtrira innocens. - - English. - - In the year that _Saturn_ in _Aquarius_ shall be in conjunction - With _Sol_, the King being strong and powerful, - Shall be received and Anointed at _Rheines_ and _Aix_, - After Conquest he shall murder innocent persons. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy is remarkable for the things that it foretelleth, _viz._ -that in the year that _Saturn_ shall be in conjunction with _Sol_ in -the Sign of _Aquarius_, a King of _France_ shall be annointed both at -_Rhemes_ and _Aix_, for _Rhemes_ is a City in _France_, where the Kings -use to be Annointed and Crowned, and _Aix_ is another in _Germany_, where -the Emperours use to be so. But the last Verse is ominous, where he -saith, that after his Conquests he shall murder innocent persons. - - -LXXXVII. - - French. - - Un fils de Roy tant de Langues apprins, - A son Aisné au Regne different, - Son Pere beau au plus grand fils comprins, - Fera perir principal adherent. - - English. - - A son of a King having learned divers Languages, - Shall fall out with his elder Brother for the Kingdom, - His father in Law being more concerned with his elder son, - Shall cause the principal adherent to perish. - -ANNOT. - -One King shall have two Sons, the eldest shall succeed him in the -Kingdom, the youngest having been well brought up and educated, shall -raise troubles, against the King his Brother; but he shall be destroyed -by the means of his own Father in Law. - - -LXXXVIII. - - French. - - La grand _Antoine_ du nom de fait sordide, - De _Phtyriase_ a son dernier rongé, - Un qui de plomb voudra este cupide, - Passant le port d’_Esleu_ sera plongé. - - English. - - The great _Antony_ by name, but in effect sordid, - Of _Phtyriasis_ shall at last be eaten up, - One that shall be covetous of Lead, - Going upon Port d’_Esleu_ shall fall into the Water. - -ANNOT. - -_Phtyriasis_ in Greek is the disease called by the Latines _Morbus -pedicularis_, when one is devoured by Lice, as were _Herodes_, _Sylla_, -_Pherecydes_, and _Philip_ II. King of _Spain_, &c. - -As for Port d’_Esleu_, the question is, whether it be the proper name of -a place, or the name of a man, that shall throw another in the water. - - -LXXXIX. - - French. - - Trente de _Londres_ secret conjureront, - Contre Leur Roy, sur le pont l’Entreprise, - Les _Satellites_ la mort desgouteront, - Un Roy esleu blond & natif de _Frize_. - - English. - - Thirty of _London_ shall secretly conspire, - Against their King, upon the Bridge the Plot shall be made, - These _Satellites_ shall taste of death, - A King shall be elected, fair, and born in _Friezeland_. - -ANNOT. - -Here may be alleadged that passage of Scripture, _There is nothing so -secret but shall be revealed_; for here is plainly told the number of -those wicked persons, who conspired against their lawful Sovereign King -_Charles_ I. of blessed memory, as also the place where the Plot was -first laid; for it is well known that they used to assemble at the _Bear_ -at the Bridge foot. - - -XC. - - French. - - Les deux copies au murs ne pourront joindre, - Dans cet instant trembler _Milan_, _Thesin_, - Faim soif, doutance si fort les viendront prendre, - Chair, pain, ne vivres nauront un seul boucin. - - English. - - The two Armies shall not be able to joyn by the Walls, - At that instant _Milan_ and _Thesin_ shall tremble, - Hunger, thirst, and fear shall so seize upon them, - They shall not have a bit of meat, bread, nor victuals. - -ANNOT. - -_Milan_ is a City in _Italy_, and _Thesin_ is the River that passeth by -it. - - -XCI. - - French. - - Au Duc _Gaulois_ contraint battre au Duelle, - La nef de Mole, _Monech_ naprochera, - Tort accuse, prison perpetuelle, - Son Fils regner avant mort taschera. - - English. - - A _French_ Duke compelled to fight a Duel, - The Ship of Mole shall not come near _Monaco_, - Wrongfully accused shall have a perpetual Prison, - His son shall endeavour to Reign before his death. - -ANNOT. - -To understand this Stanza, we must suppose four Histories, _Paradin_ -relateth the first, which is, that the _French_ and _Spanish_ Armies -having their Winter quarters in the Dukedome of _Milan_, _Anno_ 1555. - -The Marquess of _Pescaire_, sent word to the Duke of _Nemours_, by a -_French_ Gentleman, that he and three more desired to break a Lance with -him upon the borders of _Ast_. - -The Duke accepted the challenge, without giving notice to the Marquess of -_Brissac_, then General of the _French_ Army, who was very angry at it, -nevertheless he advised the Duke to go, but not with a Guilt and light -Armour, but with a wrong one, such as became a Cavaliero, which he did -not do, nor the other three that went with him: whence it came, that the -Lord _Classe_ a _French_ man, running against _Malespine_, was wounded -to death in the shoulder; nevertheless one of the seconds to the Duke -of _Nemours_, the Lord _Moncha_ killed upon the place _Carassa_, Nephew -to pope _Marcel_ II. and the Lord _Manoa_, one of the Duke of _Nemours_ -party, falling from his Horse a little wounded, broke his neck. - -As for the Duke of _Nemours_, he ran twice against the said Marquess, -without hitting one another, but at the third time they both brake their -Lances, without doing any harm. Thus, _the French Duke was compelled to -fight a Duel_. - -We have the second History from _Turpin_, and many others, which is, -that the Marquess of _Masseran_, having put himself into the King of -_France_’s service, in hopes to have the Government of _Bielais_; and -proving a Traitor, the Marshal of _Brissac_, who had discovered his -perfidiousness, resolved to take him in his house of _Gaillany_, which he -had fortified to secure his retreat after his Treason. - -The Lord _de Termes_ was commanded to do it, which he did so dexterously, -that he took him into his house after dinner, and then compelled him -presently to surrender the Castle of _Jamaglia_, the Marquess obeying, -sent thither presently his son _Claudius_, to put it into the hands of -the Lords _de la Mante_, and of _Villars_. - -These two viewing the Castle, to observe the places that might be -fortified, and going from room to room, heard a lamentable voice, crying. -_Have mercy upon me._ They caused presently the Prison doors to be -opened, and found a poor Gentleman of _Vercelle_, whom the Marquess had -detained there 18 years, for endeavouring to serve an execution against -him, in the Duke of _Savoy_’s behalf. - -And it is remarkable that his Imprisonment was all this while concealed, -so that no body ever heard of it, in so much that his friends suspecting -he had been killed by one of his enemies, they prosecuted him so hard, -that after much tortering, he confessed what he had not done, and was -consequently put to death in the presence of the said Marquess of -_Masseran_, who knew the Countrey. Thus we see _one wrongfully accused_ -that was executed, and this Gentlemans Imprisonment, which was to be -perpetual. - -After this, they carryed the poor Gentleman almost all naked, and being -nothing but skin and bones, to the Lord of _Termes_, who caused him to be -clothed, and gave him Money to go back to his friends. - -The third History is, that the Duke of _Nemours_ Son was one of the chief -ring-leaders of the League against _Henry_ IV. and did what he could -before he dyed to get the Kingdom of _France_, endeavouring first to make -himself Sovereign Prince of _Lion_, _Forrest_, and _Beaucolois_. - -The fourth History is, that at the latter end of the year 1555. the Lord -_la Mole_ carrying to _Rome_ the Cardinals of _Tournon_ and _Lorrain_, -went directly to the Island of _Corsica_, whence he drew some Forces, -which he joyned to his, and to those of _Monluc_, and would not Land at -_Monaco_ for some reasons, but went directly to _Civita Vecchia_. By this -we understand that Verse of the Stanza. _The Ship of the Mole shall not -come near ~Monaco~._ - - -XCII. - - French. - - Teste trenchée du vaillant Capitaine, - Sera jettée devant son adversaire, - Son corps pendu de la Classe a l’Antenne, - Confus fuira par rames avent contraire. - - English. - - The head cut off the valliant Captain - Shall be thrown down before his adversary, - His body hanged at the Sails Yard, - Confused, they shall fly with Oars against the Wind. - -ANNOT. - -These words are plain enough, though no body can tell whether the thing -is past already, or shall come to pass hereafter. - - -XCIII. - - French. - - Un Serpent veu proche du lict Royal, - Sera par Dame nuict chien n’abageronts - Lors nastre en _France_ un Prince tant Royal, - Du Ciel venu tous les Princes verront. - - English. - - A Serpent shall be seen near the Royal bed, - By a Lady in the night, the Dogs shall not bark, - Then shall be born in _France_ a Prince so Royal, - Come from Heaven all the Princes shall see it. - -ANNOT. - -This seemeth to be an allusion to the Birth of _Alexander_ the great; -for it is said, that when his mother _Olympia_ proved with Child of him, -there was seen in her Bed, and about her Bed a great Serpent, which was -the presage of his future greatness: therefore our Author also will have, -that when such a Prodigie shall appear in _France_, that then shall be -born such a Prince as he mentioneth here: the circumstances are, that -this Serpent shall be seen by a Lady in the night time, and that the Dogs -of the house shall not bark at him. - - -XCIV. - - French. - - Deux grand, freres seront chassez d’_Espagne_, - Laisné vaincu soubs les Monts _Pyrænæes_, - Rougis Mer, _Rhosne_, sang _Leman_, d’_Alemagne_, - _Narbon_, _Blyterre_, d’_Agath_ contaminées. - - English. - - Two great Brothers shall be driven from _Spain_, - The elder of them shall be overcome under the _Pyrenean_ Mountains - Bloody Sea, _Rhosne_, Blood _Leman_ of _Germany_, - _Narbon_, _Bliterre_ of _Agath_ polluted. - -ANNOT. - -The two first Verses are easily understood by those that know the -_Pyrenean_ Mountains, to be those that part _Spain_ from _France_. The -two last Verses signifie there shall be bloody Wars in those places; the -_Rhosne_ is a swift River of _France_, that passeth through the City -of _Lyons_; _Leman_ is the Lake of _Geneva_, and _Narbon_ is a City of -_Languedock_. - - -XCV. - - French. - - Le Regne a deux laissé bien peu tiendront, - Trois ans sept mois passez feront la guerre, - Les deux vestales contre rebelleront, - Victor puisnay en _Armorique_ Terre. - - English. - - The Kingdom being left to two, they shall keep it but a little while, - Three years and seven months being past, they shall make War, - The two Vestals shall rebel against them, - The youngest shall be Conquerour in the _Armorick_ Countrey. - -ANNOT. - -This signifies, that a Kingdom shall be left to two, who shall keep it -but a little while, about the space before mentioned. - -By the two Vestals that shall rebel, are to be understood two Nuns, who -having Interest in the state by their nearness of blood, shall challenge -a title in the Kingdom. The last Verse signifies, that the youngest that -contended for the Kingdom, shall overcome the eldest, in the Province of -_Gascony_. - - -XCVI. - - French. - - La sœur aisnée de l’Isle _Britannique_, - Quinze ans devant le frere aura naissance, - Par son promis moyenant verifique, - Succedera au Regne de Balance. - - English. - - The eldest Sister of the _Brittain_ Island, - Shall be born fifteen years before her Brother, - By what is promised her, and help of the truth, - She shall succeed in the Kingdom of _Libra_. - -ANNOT. - -This signifies, that the Princess born so long after her Brother, shall -be married to a King of _France_, which is understood here by the Kingdom -of _Libra_; therefore the last King _Lewis_ the XIII. was called _the -Just_, because born under the Sign of _Libra_. - - -XCVII. - - French. - - L’An que _Mercure_, _Mars_, _Venus_ retrograde, - Du grand Monarque la ligne ne faillit, - Esleu du peuple _Lusitant_ pres de _Pactole_, - Qu’en Paix & Regne viendra fort enveillir. - - English. - - When _Mercury_, _Mars_ and _Venus_ shall retrograde, - The Line of the great Monarch shall be wanting, - He shall be elected by the _Lusitanians_ near _Pactole_, - And shall Reign in Peace a good while. - -ANNOT. - -This signifies the late change of state in _Portugal_, when they threw -off the _Spanish_ yoke, and chose a King amongst themselves, _John_ the -IV. Duke of _Branganza_, Father to the present Queen of _England_; -for by the _Lusitanians_ are meant the _Portugals_, so called from -their Countreys name _Lusitania_; _Pactoles_ is the River that runs by -_Lisbonne_, otherwise called _Tagus_, in Greek χροσοροος from the Sands. - - -XCVIII. - - French. - - Les _Albanois_ passeront dedans _Rome_, - Moyennant _Langres_ demipiler affubles, - Marquis & Duc ne pardonnes a l’homme, - Feu, sang, morbilles point d’eau, faillir les blés. - - English. - - The _Albanians_ shall pass through _Rome_, - By the means of _Langres_ covered with half Helmets, - Marquess and Duke shall spare no man, - Fire, blood, small Pox, Water shall fail us, also Corn. - -ANNOT. - -The meaning is, that when the people of _Albania_ lying between the -_Venetian_ Territories, and _Grecia_, shall come to _Rome_, by the means -of a Bishop of _Langres_, who is a Duke and Peer of _France_; being -_covered with half Helmets_, a kind of a Cap that they wear in War; then -shall be _fire, blood, small Pox, and want of Corn_. - - -XCIX. - - French. - - L’Aisné vaillant de la fille du Roy, - Repoussera si profond les _Celtiques_, - Qu’il mettra Foudres, combien en tel arroy, - Peu & loing puis profond es _Hesperiques_. - - English. - - The valliant eldest son of the daughter of the King, - Shall beat back so far those of _Flanders_, - That he will cast Lightnings, O how many in such orders - Little and far, after shall go deep in _Spain_. - -ANNOT. - -This is scarce to be understood of any body, but the present King of -_France_ _Lewis_ the XIV. who was the elder son, and born of Queen _Ann_, -Daughter to the King of _Spain_, who by his valour and fortune made last -year such progress in the Conquest of _Flanders_, that it hath caused -admiration in every body; insomuch that is he do the like this year, -it may be probably suspected, he will afterwards go deep into _Spain_ -according to the contents of this Prophecy. - - -C. - - French. - - Du feu Celeste au Royal edifice, - Quand la lumiere de _Mars_ defaillira, - Sept mois grand Guerre, mort gent de malefice, - _Rouen_, _Eureux_ au Roy ne faillira. - - English. - - Fire shall fall from the skies on the Kings Palace, - When _Mars_’s light shall be Ecclipsed, - A great War shall be for seven months, people shall die by witchcraft. - _Rouen_, and _Eureux_ shall not be wanting to the King. - -ANNOT. - -The meaning is, that when _Mars_ is Ecclipsed, the Lightning shall fall -on some of the King of _Frances_ Palaces, then shall be a great War, for -the space of seven Months, and many shall die by witchcraft; and _Rouen_ -the chief City of _Normandy_, and _Eureux_ another of the same province, -shall stick fast to the Kings Interest. - - - - -THE PROPHECIES OF Michael Nostradamus. - -_CENTURY_ V. - - -I. - - French. - - Avant venue de ruine _Celtique_, - Dedans le Temple d’eux parlementeront, - Poignard cœur d’un monté au coursier & picque, - Sans faire bruit le grand enterreront. - - English. - - Before the coming of the ruine of _Flanders_, - Two shall discourse together in the Church, - Dagger in the heart by one, on Horse-back and Spurring, - Without noise they shall bury the great one. - -ANNOT. - -This is a further specification of the whole ruine of _Flanders_, before -which it shall happen, saith our Author, that two shall talk together in -the Church, and one shall stabb the other with a Dagger, and then take -Horse, and fly, the dead one being buried without Pompe or Ceremony. - - -II. - - French. - - Sept conjurez au Banquet feront luire, - Centre les trois le Fer hors de Navire. - L’un les deux classes au grand fera conduire, - Quand par le mail dernier au front luy tire. - - English. - - Seven Conspirators at a Banquet shall make their Iron glister - Against three, out of a Ship: - One shall carry the two Fleets to the great one, - When in the Palle-malle the last shall shoot him in the forehead. - -ANNOT. - -The two first Verses foretell a Conspiracy of seven against three, one of -which seven shall carry both Fleets to some eminent person, at which time -he shall be shot in the forehead by the last of the seven. - - -III. - - French. - - Le Successeur de la Duché viendra, - Beaucoup plus outre que la Mer de _Toscane_, - _Gauloise_ branche la _Florence_ tiendra, - Dans son Giron d’accord nautique Rane. - - English. - - The Successor to the Dukedom shall come, - Far beyond the _Tuscane_ Sea, - A _French_ branch shall hold _Florence_ - In its Lap, to which the Sea-frog shall agree. - -ANNOT. - -By the two first Verses is meant a lawful Successor to the Duke of -_Tuscany_ who shall come to recover the said Dukedom, which shall then be -in the possession of the _French_. - -It is hard to guess what he means by the Sea-frog, unless it be some -considerable Prince at Sea, which shall then be in League with the -_French_. - - -IV. - - French. - - Le gros Mastin de Cité dechassé, - Sera fasché de l’estrange Alliance, - Apres aux Champs avoir le Cerf chassé, - Le Loup & l’Ours se donront defiance. - - English. - - The great Mastif being driven from the City, - Shall be angry at the strange Alliance, - After he shall have hunted the Hart in the Fields, - The Wolf, and the Bear shall defie one another. - -ANNOT. - -By the strange Alliance is meant that which _Cromwel_ had with _France_, -to the prejudice of his Majesty of _England_, who is here meant by the -Mastif, a Creature, for which _England_ hath been famous. - -By the Wolf and the Bear are meant the _French_ King and the _Switzers_, -or those of _Savoy_. - - -V. - - French. - - Sous ombre faincte d’oster de servitude, - Peuple & Cité l’usurpera luy-mesme, - Pire sera par fraus de jeune pute, - Livré au Champ lisant le faux proësme. - - English. - - Under the fained shadow of freeing people from slavery, - He shall usurpe the people and City for himself; - He shall do worse by the deceit of a young Whore, - For he shall be betrayed in the field reading a false proem. - -ANNOT. - -The two first are plain, and may be referred to the foregoing Stanza -concerning _Oliver_. - -The last Verses are plain, and I leave them to the judicious Reader. - - -VI. - - French. - - Au Roy l’_Augur_ sur le chef le main mettre, - Viendra prier pour la Paix _Italique_, - A la main gauche viendra changer le Sceptre, - De Roy viendra Empereur pacifique. - - English. - - The _Augur_ shall come to put his hand upon the Kings head, - And pray for the Peace of _Italy_, - In the left hand he shall change the Scepter, - Of a King he shall become a peaceful Emperour. - -ANNOT. - -Although the _Augur_ in Latine signifieth one that telleth events of -matters by the flying voices, or sitting of Birds, yet it is taken also -(as here) for a Prelat or Clergyman, who shall put his hand upon a Kings -head, and pray for the peace of _Italy_, and shall put a Scepter in his -hand, and install him Emperour, what King this should be, is easie to be -conjectured by the Author, being a _French-man_, and setting down a King -without any Epithite, and this Prophecy is a confirmation of one before -of the same nature. - - -VII. - - French. - - Du _Triumuir_ seront trouvez les os, - Cherchant profond Thresor ænigmatique, - Ceux d’alentour ne seront en repos, - Ce concaver Marbre & plomb Metallique. - - English. - - The bones of the _Triumuir_ shall be found out, - When they shall seek for a deep and ænigmatical Treasure, - Those there about shall not be in rest, - This concavity shall be Marble and Metallick Lead. - -ANNOT. - -I suppose none so ignorant in the Roman History, but knows, that there -was a combination between _Octavius Cæsar_, _Marcus Antonius_, and -_Lepidus_, to make themselves Masters of the _Roman_ Empire, and to -divide it amongst themselves, this plot being made by three, was made by -the _Triumuiri_, the meaning then is, that when they shall go to seek for -a Treasure, they shall find the bones of one of those three persons, and -in that cavity that they shall have digged, they shall find Marble and -Lead. - - -VIII. - - French. - - Sera laissé le feu vif, mort caché, - Dedans les Globes horrible espouventable, - De nuict a classe Cité en poudre lasché, - La Cité a feu, l’ennemy favourable. - - English. - - The fire shall be left burning, the dead man shall be hid, - Within the Globes terrible and fearful, - By night the Fleet shall shoot against the City, - The City shall be on fire, the enemy shall be favourable unto it. - -ANNOT. - -The two Verses signifie, that fire shall be hid within Globes, I suppose -them to be Granado’s, or a Mine. - -The two last Verses signifie, that the Fleet in the Harbour, or near it, -shall set the City on fire, and that they shall come out of the Fleet to -help to quench the fire, and so shall the enemy be favourable. - - -IX. - - French. - - Jusques au fond la grand Arche _Maluë_, - Par chef Captif l’amy anticipé, - Naistra de Dame front, face cheveluë, - Lors par astuce Duc a mort attrapé - - English. - - To the bottom of the great Arch _Malüe_, - By a Captain that is a Prisoner, the friend shall be anticipated, - One shall be born of a Lady with a hoary face and forehead, - Then by craft shall a Duke be put to death. - -ANNOT. - -The meaning of the first is unknown to me: I leave it to the Reader. - -The sense of the last is as obvious to the meanest capacity, as the two -precedent are obscure. - - -X. - - French. - - Un chef _Celtique_ dans le conflict blessé, - Aupres de Cave, voiant, siens mort abattre, - De sang & playes & d’ennemis pressé, - Est se couru par incogneus de quattre. - - English. - - A General of _Flanders_ wounded in Battle, - Near a Cellar, seeing death to overthrow his people, - Being much oppressed with blood, wounds and enemies, - Is succoured by four unknown. - -ANNOT. - -This needeth no further interpretation, than that it seemeth to be near -its event. - - -XI. - - French. - - Mer par solaires seure passera - Ceux de _Venus_ tiendront toute l’_Afrique_, - Leur Regne plus _Saturne_ n’occupera, - Et changera la part _Asiatique_. - - English. - - By solaries she shall pass secure, - Those of _Venus_ shall hold all _Africa_, - _Saturn_ shall hold their Kingdom no longer, - And shall change the _Asiatick_ part. - -ANNOT. - -This is so obscure in words and sense, that I can judge no more than that -it signifies a great change in _Africa_ and _Asia_, which I suppose is -already come to pass by _Taffaletta_. - - -XII. - - French. - - Au pres du lac _Leman_ sera conduite, - Par garse estrange Cite voulant trahir, - Avant son meurtre a _Ausbourg_ la grand suite, - Et ceux du _Rhin_ la viendront envahir. - - English. - - Near the _Leman_ Lake shall be a Plot, - By a strange Whore to betray a City, - Before she be kill’d her great retinue will come to _Ausbourg_, - And those of the _Rhine_ shall come to invade her. - -ANNOT. - -We have said often before, that the _Leman_ Lake is that of _Geneva_. The -rest is so manifest, that it needs no interpretation. - - -XIII. - - French. - - Par grand fureur le Roy _Romain Belgique_, - Veexer voudra par phalange _Barbare_, - Furent grinssant chassera gent _Lybique_, - Depuis _Pannons_ jusque _Hercules_ la bare. - - English. - - Through great anger the _Roman Belgick_ King, - Shall come to vex with _Barbarian_ Troops, - Gnashing with fury, he shall draw away the _Lybian_ people, - From the _Pannons_ as far as _Hercules_. - -ANNOT. - -By the _Roman Belgick_ King, is understood _Philip_ the second King of -_Spain_; because he was made King in _Flanders_, by his father _Charles_ -V. - -The second Verse signifieth the diverse Nations that his Army was -composed of. - -In the third, by the _Lybian_ people are understood the _Jews_, which he -drove away from _Spain_ into _Africa_. - -The _Pannons_ are the people of _Hungary_, called _Pannones_, and the -meaning that he drove them out as far as _Hercules_ Pillar, at the mouth -of the Straits, signifies the great expulsion he made of them, which were -about the number of 200000. - - -XIV. - - French. - - _Saturne_ & _Mars_ en _Leo Espagne_ captifue, - Par chef _Lybique_ au conflict attrapé, - Proche de _Malte_, Herede Prinse vive, - Et _Romain_ Sceptre sera par _Coq_ frappé. - - English. - - _Saturn_ and _Mars_ being in _Leo_, _Spain_ shall be captive, - By a _Lybian_ General taken in the Battle, - Near _Malta_, an Heirse shall be taken alive, - And the _Roman_ Scepter shall be strucken by the _Cock_. - -ANNOT. - -By the _Cock_ is meant the King of _France_. The rest is plain. - - -XV. - - French. - - En navigant Captif prins grand pontife, - Grand apres faillir les clercs tumultuez, - Second esleu absent son bien debife, - Son favory Bastard a mort tué. - - English. - - In Sailing a Pope shall be taken Captive; - After which, shall be a great uproar amongst the Clergy, - A second absent elected, consumeth his goods, - His favourite Bastard shall be killed. - -ANNOT. - -These Verses signifie no more, but that a Pope going by water, shall -be taken Prisoner, for which, all the Clergy shall be in disorder, and -elect a new one, who shall consume his Goods, and shall have a favourite -Bastard, that shall be killed. - - -XVI. - - French. - - A son haut prix plus la larme _Sabæe_, - D’humaine chair par mort en cendre mettre, - L’Isle _Pharos_ par _Croisars_ perturbée, - Alors qua _Rhodes_ paroistra dur espectre. - - English. - - The _Sabæan_ Tear shall be no more at its high price, - To turn humane flesh by death into ashes, - The Island _Pharos_ shall be troubled by _Croisars_, - When at _Rhodes_ shall a hard Phantasm appear. - -ANNOT. - -The _Sabæan Tear_, is Frankincense, so called; because it is the Gum of a -Tree that groweth in that Countrey, whence the Poet saith, - - _India mittit ebur, molles sua thura Sabæi._ - -The meaning therefore of the two first Verses, is, that Frankincense -shall be no more so dear as it hath been; because it shall be no more -used, in enbalming and burning of dead bodies. - -The third verse saith, the Island _Pharos_ (which is that little Island -that lyeth before the Harbour of _Alexandria_) shall be troubled by -_Croisars_, that is, Christians, when there shall appear a Phantasme, or -a Vision shall be seen at _Rhodes_. - - -XVII. - - French. - - De nuit passant le Roy pres d’une _Andronne_, - Celuy de _Cipres_ & principal de guerre, - Le Roy failly la main fuit long du _Rhosne_, - Les conjurez liront la a mort mettre. - - English. - - The King going along by night near an _Andronne_, - He of _Cyprus_ and chief of the War, - The King having missed the hand, runneth away along by the _Rhosne_, - The Conspirators shall put him to death there. - -ANNOT. - -I could not find what he meaneth by _Andronne_, therefore I believe it is -a barbarous and forged word, which the Author hath foisted in, to make -the first Verses rhime with the word _Rhosne_ in the third Verse, which -is a famous River in _France_. - - -XVIII. - - French. - - De duel mourra l’infelix profligé, - Celebrera son victrix l’Hecatombe, - Pristine loy franc edict redigé, - Le mur & Prince septiesme ira au tombe. - - English. - - The unhappy being overcome, shall die for grief, - His Victrix shall celebrate the Hecatomb, - The former law and free Edict shall be brought again, - The wall and seventh Prince shall go to the Grave. - -ANNOT. - -_Victrix_ is a Latine word, and the Feminine Gender of _victor_, and -signifieth a woman that is victorious; _Hecatomb_ is a Sacrifice, wherein -an hundred Oxen are killed. - - -XIX. - - French. - - Le grand Royal d’Or, d’Airain augmenté, - Rompu la pache par jeune, ouverte guerre, - Peuple affligé par un chef lamenté, - De sang barbare sera couverte Terre; - - English. - - The great Golden Royal, being increased with Copper, - The agreement being broken by a young man, there shall be open War, - People afflicted by the loss of a General lamented, - The ground shall be covered with barbarous blood. - -ANNOT. - -By the great golden Royal, is understood (if I mistake not) a King rich -in Gold and Silver, who being joyned with one rich in Copper, shall make -open War against one that shall have broken his agreement. - -_Quære_: Whether this came not to pass when _Gustaphus Adolphus_ King -of _Sweden_ and rich in Brass, being helped by the _French_ Gold and -Silver; was not the General so much lamented, after he had almost ruined -the Emperour, whom he did challenge to have broken his word, and had -covered the ground with _German_ and _Swedish_ blood. - - -XX. - - French. - - De la les _Alpes_ grand Armée passera, - Un peu devant naistra monstre vapin, - Prodigieux, & subit tournera, - Le grand _Toscan_ a son lieu plus propin. - - English. - - Beyond the _Alpes_ shall a great Army go, and - A little before shall be born a Vapin Monster, - Prodigious and suddenly the great _Toscan_ - Shall return to his nearest place. - -ANNOT. - -What the Author meaneth by _vapin_, is unknown to me, as for the word -_propin_, it is a diminutive of the Latine word _propinquus_, by the -figure of Rhetorick, called _Tmesis_. - - -XXI. - - French. - - Par le trespas du Monarque Latin, - Ceux quil aura par Regne secourus, - Le feu livra divisé le butin, - La mort publique aux hardis accourus. - - English. - - By the death of the Latine Monarque, - Those that he shall have succoured in his Reign. - The fire shall shine, the booty shall be divided, - The stout comers in shall be put to publick death. - -ANNOT. - -Every body may judge of this as well as I, therefore to trouble my self -it should be to no purpose. - - -XXII. - - French. - - Avant qu’a _Rome_ grand aye rendu l’Ame, - Effrayeur grande a l’Armée estrangere, - Par escadrons l’embusche pres de _Parme_. - Puis les deux rouges ensemble feront chere. - - English. - - Before that a great man yeildeth up his Soul at _Rome_, - The Army of strangers shall be put into a great fright, - By Squadrons the ambush shall be near _Parma_. - After that, the two red ones shall make good cheer together. - -ANNOT. - -Here is nothing difficult, but what he meaneth by the two red ones, for -my part I suppose them to be two Cardinals. - - -XXIII. - - French. - - Les deux contens seront unis ensemble, - Quand la pluspart a _Mars_ seront conjoints, - Le grand d’_Affrique_ en effrayeur & tremble, - _Duumuirat_ par la chassé desjoint. - - English. - - The two contented shall be united together, - When the most part shall be joyned to _Mars_, - The great one of _Africa_ shall be in fear and terrour, - _Duumuirat_ shall by the pursuit be disjointed. - -ANNOT. - -This signifieth, that two powerful Princes shall joyn together, to -make War in _Africa_, which shall be much terrified at it, but this -_Duumuirat_, that is, this agreement of two Princes shall be broken off, -and disjoyned. - - -XXIV. - - French. - - Le Regne & Roy soubs _Venus_ eslevé, - _Saturne_ aura sur _Jupiter_ Empire, - La Loy & Regne par _Jupiter_ levé, - Par _Saturnins_ endurera le pire. - - English. - - The Kingdom and King being raised under _Venus_, - _Saturn_ shall have power over _Jupiter_, - The Law and Reign raised by _Jupiter_, - Shall be put to the worse by the _Saturnins_. - -ANNOT. - -I shall leave this to be expounded by those that have more skill in -Astronomy then I have. - - -XXV. - - French. - - Le Prince _Arabe_, _Mars_, _Sol_, _Venus_, _Lion_, - Regne d’Eglise par Mer succombera, - Devers la _Perse_ bien pres d’un Million, - _Bizance_, _Ægypte_, _Ver._ _Serp._ invadera. - - English. - - The _Arabian_ Prince, _Mars_, _Sol_, _Venus_, _Leo_, - The Kingdom of the Church shall be overcome by Sea - Towards _Persia_ very near a Million, - _Byzance_, _Ægypt_, _Ver._ _Serp._ shall invade. - -ANNOT. - -This is of the same nature as the foregoing, therefore I leave it to the -same expositors. - - -XXVI. - - French. - - La gent esclave par un heur Martial, - Viendra en haut degré tant eslevée, - Changeront Prince, naistra un Provincial, - Passer la Mer, copie aux Monts levée. - - English. - - The Slavish Nation shall by a Martial luck - Be raised to so high a degree, - That they shall change their Prince, and elect one among themselves, - They shall cross the Sea with an Army raised in the Mountains. - -ANNOT. - -This is so plain, that it needeth no interpretation. - - -XXVII. - - French. - - Par feu & armes non loin de la Mar negro, - Viendra de _Perse_ occuper _Trebisonde_, - Trembler _Pharos_, _Metelin_, Sol alegro, - De sang _Arabe_ d’_Adrie_ couvert l’Onde. - - English. - - By Fire and Sword not far from the black Sea, - They shall come from _Persia_ to seize upon _Trebisonde_, - _Pharos_ and _Methelin_ shall quake, Sun be merry, - The Sea of _Adria_ shall be covered with _Arabian_ blood. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy foretelleth clearly and plainly, that the _Persians_ shall -come to invade the Turkish dominions, a part of which is the Empire -of _Trebisond_, and that _Pharos_ and _Methelin_ two Islands in the -_Mediterranean_ Sea, shall quake for fear. - -As also that the _Adriatick_ Sea, which is that Sea that belongeth to the -_Venetians_ shall be covered with Turkish blood, at which the Author is -so jocund, as with an exclamation he inviteth the Sun to be merry, and -rejoyce at it. - - -XXVIII. - - French. - - Le bras pendu & la jambe liée, - Visage pasle, au sein poignard caché, - Trois qui seront jurez de la meslée, - Au grand de _Genes_ sera le Fer lasché. - - English. - - The arm hanging, and the leg bound, - With a pale face, a Dagger in the bosom, - Three that shall be sworn to the fray, - To the great one of _Genoa_ the Iron shall be darted. - -ANNOT. - -This manifestly foretelleth a conspiracy of three men against the Duke -of _Genoa_, one of which three men, under the shew of a sore Arm, and -an impotent Leg, shall carry a Dagger in his bosom, with which he shall -stabb the said Duke. - - -XXIX. - - French. - - La liberté ne sera recouvrée, - L’Occupera noir, fier, vilain inique; - Quand la matiere du Pont sera ouvrée, - D’_Hister_, _Venise_ faschée la Republique. - - English. - - The liberty shall not be recovered, - It shall be occupied, by a black, fierce, and wicked villain; - When the work of the _Hister_-Bridge shall be ended, - The _Venetian_ Common-wealth shall be vexed. - -ANNOT. - -This Stanza is divided into two parts, the first of which is comprehended -in the two first Verses, _viz._ that the liberty of some politick body -(he nameth not which) shall not be recovered, but shall be seized upon, -by a black, fierce, and wicked villain. - -The second part is contained in the two last Verses, wherein he saith, -that the Common-wealth of _Venice_ shall be in trouble, when the Bridge -made over the River _Hister_ shall be finished. - - -XXX. - - French. - - Tout a l’entour de la grande Cité, - Seront Soldats logez par Champs & Villes, - Donner l’assaut _Paris_, _Rome_ incité, - Sur le Pont sera faite grand pille. - - English. - - Round about the great City, - Soldiers shall lye in the Fields and Towns, - Paris shall give the Assault, _Rome_ shall be attached; - Then upon the Bridge shall be great plundering. - -ANNOT. - -This is concerning the taking and sacking of _Rome_, by the Duke of -_Bourbon_, General of _Charles_ V. Forces, therefore he saith that -_Paris_ shall give the Assault, because the said Duke of _Bourbon_ was a -_Frenchman_. - - -XXXI. - - French. - - Par Terre _Attique_ chef de la sapience, - Qui de present est la Rose du Monde, - Pont ruiné & sa grand preeminence, - Sera subdite & naufrage des Ondes. - - English. - - In the Countrey of _Attica_ which is the head of wisdom, - And now is the Rose of the World, - A Bridge shall be ruinated with its great preeminence, - It shall be subdued, and made a wrack by the Waves. - -ANNOT. - -He foretelleth the destruction of a famous Bridge in the Countrey of -_Attica_, of which _Athens_ is the chief City, and because it was always -famous for learning, he calleth it here the head of Wisdom; and that -Wisdom, the Rose of the World. - - -XXXII. - - French. - - Ou tout bon est, tout bien Soleil & Lune, - Est abondant, sa ruine s’approche, - Le Ciel s’advance a changer ta fortune, - En mesme estat que la septiesme Roche. - - English. - - Where all well is, all good O Sun and Moon, - Is existent, his ruine draweth near, - The Heaven is making hast to change thy fortune, - Into the same case as the seventh Rock is. - -ANNOT. - -By this dark Stanza, the Author seemeth to foretell the woful condition -of a Countrey that was happy before, but shall fall to ruine, I suspect -he intended _France_, because being a _Frenchman_ he did not name it, -for I think there was never such a change in the world as was in that -Kingdom, in the time of the Civil Wars between the Roman Catholicks, and -the Protestants. - - -XXXIII. - - French. - - Des principaux de Cité rebellée, - Qui tiendront fort pour liberté r’avoir, - Detrencher masles, infœlice meslée! - Cris, hurlemens a _Nantes_ pitieux voir. - - English. - - Of the chief men in a rebelled City, - Who shall stand out to recover their liberty, - The Males shall be cut in pieces, O unhappy quarrel! - Cries and houlings, it shall be pity to see at _Nantes_. - -ANNOT. - -The Author applyeth this Prophecie to the City of _Nantes_ in _Britany_, -but want of Books that treat of the History of that Countrey; I could -neither satisfie my self, nor the Reader, if this hath come to pass -already or not. - - -XXXIV. - - French. - - Du plus profond de l’occident _Anglois_, - Ou est le chef de l’Isle _Britanique_, - Entrera classe en _Garonne_ par _Blois_, - Par Vin & Sel faux cachez aux barriques. - - English. - - From the deepest Westerly part of _England_, - Where the chief of the _Britain_ Island is, - A Fleet shall come into the _Garonne_ by _Blaye_, - By Wine and Salt fire shall be hidden in Barrels. - -ANNOT. - -There is a notable and sensible error in the _French_ Copy, and without -reforming it, the sense is not only obscure, but also impossible; for -instead of _Blois_, which the Author hath put here, I suppose to make the -rime good, it must be written _Blaye_, which is a Sea Town of the mouth -of the River _Garonne_, and _Blois_ is a mid-Land Town, upon the River -_Loire_, about a hundred Leagues distant from the other. - -The rest signifieth no more, but that there shall be some Warlike -Stratagem made use of by the _French_ (understood here by the names of -_Wine and Salt_) in puting fire into Barrels. - - -XXXV. - - French. - - Par Cité franche de la grand Mer _Seline_, - Qui porte encor l’estomach la pierre, - _Angloise_ classe viendra soubs la bruine, - Prendre un rameau de grand ouverte guerre. - - English. - - By a free City of the _Selyne_ Sea, - Which carrieth yet the stone in the Stomach, - An _English_ Fleet shall come under a fog, - To take a branch of great open War. - -ANNOT. - -What should the Author mean by the free City of the great _Seline_ Sea -that carryeth yet the stone in the Stomach, is hard to guess; for my -part I believe it to be _Venice_. First, because by the _Seline_ Sea, he -always understands the _Mediterranean_; because the great _Turks_ name in -our Authors time was _Selyn_, who was Master of the greatest part of it. -Secondly, there is no other free City so considerable as this. Thirdly, -by the stone in the Stomach, may be understood, the Pillars that are in -the _Piazza_ of St. _Mark_, and as it were in the Centre of _Venice_, -as the Stomach is in the Body. The sense therefore is this, as I take -it, that a considerable _Fleet_ shall come to _Venice_, or rather to -_Molamocco_, which is the Harbour, and there take a branch of great open -War, that is, to be either against the _Venetians_, or against the _Turk_ -in their behalf. - - -XXXVI. - - French. - - De Sœur le frere par simulte feintise, - Viendra mesler rosee en Mineral, - Sur la placente donne a vieille tardive, - Meurt le goustant, sera simple rural. - - English. - - The Brother of the Sister, with a fained dissimulation, - Shall mix Dew with Mineral, - In a Cake given to a slow old woman, - She dieth tasting of, the deed shall be simple, and Countrey like. - -ANNOT. - -This foretelleth a notable poisoning that shall be done by a Brother -upon his Sister, which, because she died not fast enough, according to -his mind: and therefore called her _slow_, he would set her forward with -a poisoned Cake, the Poison was _Mineral_, and therefore _Arsenick_ or -_Sublimate_, mixed with _Manna_, called here _Dew_; because _Manna_ is -nothing but a _Dew_, condensed upon the Bark of a certain Tree; the -Conclusion is, that the woman shall die eating of it, though the meat -seemed to be simple and rural. - - -XXXVII. - - French. - - Trois sens seront d’un vouloir & accord, - Qui pour venir au bout de leur attainte, - Vingt mois apres tous eux & leurs records, - Leur Roy trahy simulant haine, feinte. - - English. - - Three hundred shall be of one mind and agreement, - That they may compass their ends, - twenty months after by all them and their partners, - Their King shall be betrayed, by dissembling a fained hatred. - -ANNOT. - -The difficulty of meeting in any Countrey three hundred men of one mind, -hath perswaded me that our Author writ this for _England_; but by reason -there hath been since a general pardon, I will keep my mind to my self. - - -XXXVIII. - - French. - - Ce grand Monarque qu’au mort succedera, - Donnera vie illicite & lubrique, - Par nonchalance a tous concedera, - Qua la parfin faudra la loy _Salique_. - - English. - - The great Monarch that shall succeed to the great one, - Shall lead a Life unlawfull, and lecherous, - By carelesness he shall give to all, - So that in Conclusion the _Salique_ Law shall fail. - -ANNOT. - -This hath a Relation to the precedent Stanza, therefore, _&c._ - - -XXXIX. - - French. - - Du vray rameau de fleur de Lis issu, - Mis & loge heritier d’_Hetrurie_, - Son sang antique de longue main tissu, - Fera _Florence_ florir en l’Armoirie. - - English. - - Issued out of the true branch of the City, - He shall be set for Heir of _Hetruria_, - His ancient blood waved by a long while, - Shall cause _Florence_ to flourish in the Scutcheon. - -ANNOT. - -This is only in commendation of the Family of the _Medicis_, and of their -Alliance with the Crown of _France_; for _Catharine_ of _Medicis_, wife -to _Henry_ II. was Queen of _France_ when our Author lived. - - -XL. - - French. - - Le sang Roial sera si tresmeslé, - Contraints seront _Gaulois_ de l’_Hesperie_, - On attendra que terme soit coulé, - Et que memoire de la voix soit perie. - - English. - - The Royal blood shall be so much mixed, - The _French_ shall be constrained by the _Spaniards_, - They shall stay till the term be past, - And the remembrance of the voice be over. - -ANNOT. - -This only signifieth a strict Union between the _French_ and the -_Spaniards_, by several Alliances. - - -XLI. - - French. - - Nay soubs les ombres & journée nocturne, - Séra en Regne & bonté Souveraine, - Fera renaistre son sang de l’antique _Urne_, - Renouvelant siecle d’Or pour l’airain. - - English. - - Being born in the shadows and nocturnal time, - He shall be a Soveraign in Kingdom and bounty, - He shall cause his blood to come again from the ancient _Urn_, - Renewing a golden Age instead of a brazen one. - -ANNOT. - -This foretelleth the greatness and goodness of a Prince that shall be -born in the beginning of the night. - - -XLII. - - French. - - _Mars_ eslevé en son plus haut befroy, - Fera retraire les _Allobrox_ de _France_, - La gent _Lombarde_ fera si grand effroy, - A ceux de l’Aigle comprins soubs la _Balance_. - - English. - - _Mars_ being elevated in its higher Steeple, - Shall cause the _Allobrox_ to retreat from _France_, - The people of _Lombardy_ shall be in so great fear, - Of those of the Eagle comprehended under _Libra_. - -ANNOT. - -The _Allobrox_ are the people of _Savoy_. Those of the Eagle comprehended -under _Libra_, are the subjects of the Empire that use the _French_ -tongue. - - -XLIII. - - French. - - Le grand ruine des Sacrez ne sesloigne, - _Provence_, _Naples_, _Sicile_, _Seez_ & _Ponce_, - En _Germanie_ au _Rhin_ & la _Coloigne_, - Vexez a mort par tous ceux de _Mogunce_. - - English. - - The great ruine of the sacred things is not far off, - _Provence_, _Naples_, _Sicily_, _Sez_ and _Ponce_, - In _Germany_ towards the _Rhyne_ and _Colen_, - They shall be vexed to death by those of _Moguntia_. - -ANNOT. - -He foretelleth the troubles that were to be shortly in those Countreys -for Religion. - - -XLIV. - - French. - - Par Mer le rouge sera prins the Pyrates, - La paix sera par son moyen troublée, - L’une & l’auare commettra par faincte acte, - Au grand Pontife fera l’Armée d’oublée. - - English. - - By Sea the red one shall be taken by Pyrates, - The peace by that means shall be troubled, - He shall commit anger and coveteousness by a feigned action, - The High Priest shall have a double Army. - -ANNOT. - -By the red one is understood some Cardinal that shall be taken by -Pyrates, for which the peace shall be in danger to be broken, the same -Cardinal shall by a feigned action be guilty of choler and covetousness, -and for his recovery and the defending the Rites of the Church, the Pope -shall have a double Army granted to him. - - -XLV. - - French. - - Le grand Empire fera tost desolé, - Et translate pres d’_Arduenne_ silve, - Les deux batards par l’aisné decollé, - Et Regnera _Ænodarbnez_ de milve. - - English. - - The great Empire shall soon be made desolate, - And shall be translated near the Forrest of _Arden_, - The two Bastards shall have their heads cut off by the eldest son, - And he that shall reign, shall be _Ænodarbnez_ nosed. - -ANNOT. - -By the great Empire is meant that of _Germany_, which he says shall be -translated near the Forrest of _Ardens_, which is near the borders of -_France_. Two Bastards shall be beheaded by command of the elder Brother -of the House, and he that shall Reign shall have a reddish beard, and a -Hawks nose. - - -XLVI. - - French. - - Par Chapeaux rouges querelles & nouveaux schismes, - Quand on aura esleu le _Sabinois_, - On produira contre luy grands sophismes, - Et sera _Rome_ lessée par _Albanois_. - - English. - - By red Hats, quarrels and new schismes, - When the _Sabin_ shall be Elected, - Great sophismes shall be produced against him, - And _Rome_ shall be endamaged by the _Albanois_. - -ANNOT. - -By red Hats are understood Cardinals of _Rome_, who shall raise great -quarrels and schismes, when a Pope of the Countrey of the _Sabins_ (which -is near _Rome_) shall be Elected, against whom many things shall be -objected, and that _Rome_ shall be endamaged by the _Albanians_, which -are a Warlike people, and for the most part subject to the Common-wealth -of _Venice_. - - -XLVII. - - French. - - Le grand _Arabe_ marchera bien avant, - Trahy sora par le _Bisantinois_: - L’Antique _Rhodes_ luy viendra au devant, - Et plus grand mal par Austre _Pannonois_. - - English. - - The great _Arabian_ shall proceed a great way, - He shall be betrayed by the _Bisantines_, - The ancient _Rhodes_ shall come to meet him, - And a greater evil by a South wind from _Hungary_. - -ANNOT. - -By _Bisantine_ is understood the great Turk, Master of _Constantinople_, -formerly called _Bysantium_. - - -XLVIII. - - French. - - Apres la grande affliction du Sceptre, - Deux ennemis par eux seront defaicts: - Classes d’_Affrique_ aux _Pannons_ viendra naistre, - Par Mer & Terre seront horribles Faicts. - - English. - - After the great afflictions of the Scepter, - Two enemies shall be overcome by themselves, - A Fleet of _Affrica_ shall be born to the _Hungarians_. - By Sea and Land shall be horrid facts. - -ANNOT. - -The words of this Stanza are plain, though the sense be something obscure. - - -XLIX. - - French. - - Nul de l’_Espagne_, mais de l’antique _France_, - Sera esleu pour le tremblant nacelle, - A l’ennemy sera faicte fiance, - Qui dans son Regne sera peste cruelle. - - English. - - None out of _Spain_, but of the ancient _France_, - Shall be Elected to govern the tottering Ship. - The enemy shall be trusted, - Who to his Kingdom shall be a cruel plague. - -ANNOT. - -The two first Verses foretell a schisme in the Church of _Rome_, -understood by a tottering Ship, and that a _French-man_ shall be Elected -Pope to remedy it. - -The two last Verses are easie to be understood. - - -L. - - French. - - L’An que les Freres du Lys seront an Aage, - L’Un d’euz tiendra la grand _Romanie_: - Trembler les Monts ouvert _Latin_ passage, - _Bache_ marcher contre Fort d’_Armenie_. - - English. - - In the year that the Brethren of the Lillies shall be at Age, - One of them shall hold the great _Romanie_: - The Mountains shall tremble, the _Latine_ passage shall be opened, - A _Bassha_ shall march against the Fort of _Armenia_. - -ANNOT. - -By the Brethren of the Lillies are meant the Heirs of the Crown of -_France_; the rest is plain. - - -LI. - - French. - - La gent de _Dace_, d’_Angleterre_, & _Polone_, - Et de _Boësme_ feront nouvelle ligue, - Pour passer outre d’_Hercules_ la Colonne, - _Barcins_, _Thyrrans_ dresser cruelle brigue. - - English. - - The people of _Dacia_, _England_, and _Poland_, - And of _Bohemia_ shall make a new League, - To go beyond _Hercules_ Pillars, - _Barcins_ and _Thyrrens_ shall make a cruel plot. - -ANNOT. - -By _Barcins_ he means those of _Carthage_, which is now _Tunis_, and by -the _Thyrrens_, those that live near that Sea. - - -LII. - - French. - - Un Roy sera qui donra l’opposite, - Les exilez eslevez sur le Regne, - De sang nager la gent caste hyppolite, - Et florira long-temps sous telle enseigne. - - English. - - A King shall be, who shall be opponent - To the banished persons raised upon the Kingdom, - The chast _Hippolite_ Nation shall swim in blood, - And shall flourish a great while under such an Ensign. - -ANNOT. - -Here is _Demorritus_’s Well where the truth may be, but I cannot find it. - - -LIII. - - French. - - La Loy du _Sol_, & _Venus_ contendans, - Appropriant l’Esprit de Prephetie: - Ne l’un ne l’autre ne seront entendus, - Par _Sol_ tiendra la Loy du grand _Messie_. - - English. - - The Law of the _Sun_ and _Venus_ contending, - Appropriating the spirit of Prophecy, - Neither one nor the other shall be heard, - By _Sol_ the Law of the great _Messias_ shall subsist. - -ANNOT. - -This is of the same obscurity with the foregoing one. - - -LIV. - - French. - - Du pont _Euxine_, & la grand _Tartarie_, - Un Roy sera qui viendra voir la _Gaule_, - Transpercera _Alane_ & l’_Armenie_, - Et dans Bisance Lairra sanglante _Gaule_. - - English. - - From the _Euxin_ Sea, and great _Tartaria_, - A King shall come to see _France_, - He shall go through _Alanea_ and _Armenia_, - And shall leave a bloody rod in _Constantinople_. - -ANNOT. - -This is so plain, that it needeth no interpretation. - - -LV. - - French. - - De la felice _Arabie_ contrade, - Maistra puissant de la loy Mahometique, - Vexer l’_Espagne_, conquestre la _Grenade_, - Et plus par Mera la gent _Ligustique_. - - English. - - Out of the Countrey of _Arabia_ the happy, - Shall be born a powerful man of the Mahometan Law, - Who shall vex _Spain_ and conquer _Grenada_, - And by Sea shall come to the _Ligurian_ Nation. - -ANNOT. - -The _Ligurian_ Nation are those of _Genoa_. - - -LVI. - - French. - - Par le traspas du tres-vieillard Pontife, - Sera esleu _Romain_ de bon aage, - Qui sera dit que le siege debiffe, - Et long tiendra & de picquant courage. - - English. - - By the death of the very old high-Priest, - Shall be a _Roman_ elected of good age, - Of whom it shall be said, that he dishonoureth the Seat, - And shall live long, and be of a fierce courage. - -ANNOT. - -The sense and the words are plain. - - -LVII. - - French. - - Istra du Mont _Gaulsier_ & _Aventine_, - Qui par le trou advertira l’Armée, - Entre deux Rocs sera prins le butin, - De _Sext._ _Mansol_ faillir la renommée. - - English. - - One shall go out of the Mountains _Gaulsier_ and _Aventine_, - Who through a hole shall give notice to the Army, - Between two Rocks the booty shall be taken, - Of _Sext._ _Mansol_ shall loose his renown. - -ANNOT. - -The Mountains of _Gaulsier_ and _Aventine_ are two of the seven Mountains -of _Rome_, out of which, it seems, one shall go out to give notice to -the Army without, and the Booty of the _Pope_, called _Sextus_, shall be -taken. - -But what he meaneth by _Mansol_, I am ignorant. - - -LVIII. - - French. - - De l’Aqueduct d’_Uticense_, _Gardoing_, - Par le Forest & Mont inaccessible, - Emmy du pont sera taché ou poing, - La chef _Nemans_ qui tant sera terrible. - - English. - - From the Conduit of _Uticense_ and _Gardoing_, - Through the Forrest and unaccessible Mountain, - In the middle of the Bridge shall be tyed by the Wrist, - The chief _Nemans_, that shall be so terrible. - -ANNOT. - -By the Conduit of _Gardoing_, he means that of the River _Gardon_, that -passeth by _Nismes_, where there is a famous Conduit. - -But what he meaneth by the chief _Nemans_, I cannot find. - - -LIX. - - French. - - Au chef _Anglois_ a _Nismes_ trop sejour, - Devers l’_Espagne_ au secours Ænobarbe, - Plusieurs mouront par Mars ouvert ce jour, - Quand en _Artois_ faillir estoile en Barbe. - - English. - - The chief _English_ shall stay too long at _Nismes_, - A red haird man shall go to the succours of _Spain_, - Many shall die by open War that day, - When in _Artois_ the Star shall fail in the Beard. - -ANNOT. - -All the difficulty lyeth in the last Verse: for my part I believe he -meaneth by it a bearded Comet, such as the Latines call _Cometa barbatus_. - - -LX. - - French. - - Par teste rase viendra bien mal eslire, - Plus que sa charge ne porte passera, - Si grand fureur & rage fera dire, - Qua feu & sang tout Sexe tranchera. - - English. - - By a shaven head shall be made an ill choice, - That shall go beyond his commission, - He shall proceed with so great fury and rage, - That he shall put both Sexes to fire and Sword. - -ANNOT. - -By a shaven head must be understood a Priest of the _Romish_ Religion; -because they all have their heads shaven. - - -LXI. - - French. - - L’Enfant du grand nestant a sa naissance, - Subjugera les hauts Monts _Apennins_, - Fera trembler tous ceux de la balance, - Depuis Monts _Feurs_ jusques a Mont _Senis_. - - English. - - The Child of the great man that was not at his birth, - Shall subdue the high _Apennine_ Mountains, - Shall make all those under _Libra_ to quake, - From Mount _Feurs_, as far as Mount _Senis_. - -ANNOT. - -The _Apennine_ Mountains, are those that divide _Italy_ in two parts. - -Those under the Sign of _Libra_ are the people of _France_. _Feurs_ is a -City in _France_, in the Province of _Forrest_. Mount _Senis_ is a high -Mountain in Savoy. - - -LXII. - - French. - - Sur les Rochers sang on verra pleuvoir, - Sol Orient, _Saturne_ Occidental, - Pres d’_Orgon_ Guerre, a _Rome_ grand mal voir, - Nefs parfondrées, & prins le Tridental. - - English. - - It shall rain blood upon the Rocks, - The Sun being in the East, and _Saturn_ in the West, - War shall be near _Orgon_, and great evil at _Rome_, - Ships shall be cast away, and the Trident be taken. - -ANNOT. - -I could not find what he meaneth by _Orgon_. As by _the Trident being -taken_, I suppose he meaneth a Ship called _Neptune_, because _Neptune_ -is always painted with a Trident. - - -LXIII. - - French. - - De vaine emprise l’honneur indue plainte, - Galliots errants par _Latins_ froid, faim vagues, - Non loin du _Tybre_ de sang la Terre teinte, - Et sur humains seront diverses plagues. - - English. - - Honour bringeth a complaint against a vain undertaking, - Galleys shall wander through the _Latin_ Seas, cold, hunger, Waves, - Not far from _Tyber_ the Earth shall be died with blood, - And upon Mankind shall be several plagues. - -ANNOT. - -_Tyber_ is the River of _Rome_, the rest are several prodigies that shall -come to pass. - - -LXIV. - - French. - - Les assembles par repos du grand nombre, - Par Terre & Mer conseil contremandé, - Pres de l’_Autonne_, _Genes_, _Nue_, de lombre, - Par Champs & Villes le Chef contrebandé. - - English. - - The gathered by the rest of the great numbers, - By Land and Sea shall recall their Councel, - Near _Autonne_, _Genes_, and _Nue_ of the shadow, - In Fields and Towns the Chief shall be one against another. - -ANNOT. - -This passeth my understanding. - - -LXV. - - French. - - Subit venu l’effrayeur sera grande, - Des principaux de l’affaire cachés: - Et Dame _Embraise_ plus ne sera en veuë, - Et peu a peu seront le grands fachés. - - English. - - One coming upon a suddain shall cause a great fear, - To the Chief men that were hidden and concerned in the business, - And the Lady _Ambraise_ shall be seen no more, - And by little and little the great one shall be angry. - -ANNOT. - -What he meaneth by the lady _Ambraise_, I cannot find, the rest is easie. - - -LXVI. - - French. - - Sous les antiques edifices _Vestaux_, - Non esloignez d’_Aqueduct_ ruiné, - De Sol & Lune sont les luissans metaux, - Ardente Lampe _Trajan_ d’or buriné. - - English. - - Under the ancient edifices of the _Vestals_, - Not far from an _Aqueduct_ ruinated, - Are the bright mettals of Sun and Moon, - A burning Lamp of _Trajan_ of ingraven gold. - -ANNOT. - -Monsieur _Catel_ in his second Book of _Languedoc_ Chap. V. saith, that -there was a famous _Aqueduct_, which the _Romans_ builded from the River -_Gar_ to the Town of _Nismes_, which at present is ruinated. - -Secondly, Near the Town there was a famous Temple dedicated to _Diana_, -where there is a Spring of water so great, that it seemeth rather a Lake -then a Fountain. - -Thirdly, I find that the Emperour _Adrian_ caused a Temple to be built in -the honour of _Plotina_ _Trajan_’s wife. - -Fourthly, He relateth that _Jean Poldo_ found in the Town of _Aix_ a -Marble with this inscription: _~Plotina~ ~Trajanis~ uxor, summa honestate -& integritate fulgens, sterilitatis defectu sine prole fecit conjugem, -qui ejus opera ~Adrianum~ adoptatum in Imperio Successorem habuit, a -quo in beneficii memoriam Nemausi æde sacra maximo Sumptu, sublimique -structura, ac Hymnorum cantu decorata, post mortem donata est_: That is -to say, _Plotina_, _Trajans_ wife, famous for her honesty and integrity, -was barren and left no Children to her Husband, which she perceiving, -intreated the Emperour to adopt _Adrian_ for his Son, and to make him -his Successor in the Empire, which being come to pass, the new Emperour -in acknowledgement of such a benefit, did build her a Temple of a -magnificent Structure, and caused it to be Consecrated with Musick after -her death. - -Fifthly, The said Author saith, that this Marble was taken out of that -Temple, when the River of _Gardon_ did so overflow, as we have said. - -By all this we see, that there was a Temple of _Vestals_ at _Nismes_, -_Diana_ the Maid being their chief Patroness, which is made now a -Nunnery, called _la Fontaine_. There is also to be seen the Temple of -_Plotina_, _Trajans_ wife, built by _Adrian_ his Successor. And as it was -the manner of the Ancients to put some of those inextinguishable Lamps in -their Graves; it is very likely, there was one of them in this Temple, -and because it should be known whose Grave it was, he caused _Trajans_ -name to be Engraven in the foot of the said Lamp. - -Let us explain now the Stanza: _Under the Ancient Vestal buildings of -the Temple of ~Diana~, not far from the ruined Aqueduct_, which carrieth -the water from the River _Gar_ to _Nismes_, _shall be found shining -mettals of ~Sol~ and ~Luna~_, that is, Meddals of gold and silver, with -_a burning Lamp of gold_, wherein the name of _Trajan_ was Engraven. -Histories make mention of several burning Lamps in this manner, that have -been found still burning in the ground, and not consumed, though they -had been there above 500 years; certainly the Oil of it must have been -incombustible, and could be extracted out of nothing but gold, _quia nil -dat quod non habet_. - - -LXVII. - - French. - - Quand Chef _Perouse_ n’osera sa Tunique, - Sens au convert tout nud s’expolier: - Seront prins sept faict Aristocratique, - Le Pere & Fils morts par poine te au collier. - - English. - - When the Chief of _Perouse_ shall not dare without a Tunick, - To expose himself naked in the dark, - Seven shall be taken for setting up Aristocracy, - The Father and the Son shall die by pricks in the Collar. - -ANNOT. - -_Perouse_ is a City in _Italy_; the rest is plain. - - -LXVIII. - - French. - - Dans le _Danube_ & le _Rhine_ viendra boire, - Le grand Chameau, ne sen repentira: - Trembler le _Rhosne_ & plus fort ceux de _Loire_, - Et pres des _Alpes_ Coq le ruinera. - - English. - - In _Danubius_ and the _Rhine_ shall come to drink, - The great Camel, and shall not repent; - The _Rhosne_ shall tremble, and more those of _Loire_, - And near the _Alpes_ the Cock shall ruine him. - -ANNOT. - -This foretelleth a great incursion of the _Turks_ into _Germany_, -insomuch that they shall water their Camels in the Rivers of _Danubius_, -and of the _Rhyne_, to the great terrour of _France_, wherein those -Rivers of _Rhosne_ and _Loire_ are. - -But the last Verse, saith the Cock; that is, the _French_, shall overcome -and ruine the _Turks_, near the Mountains of the _Alpes_. - - -LXIX. - - French. - - Plus ne sera le grand en saux sommeil, - L’Inquietude viendra prendre repos, - Dresser Phalange d’Or, Azur, & vermeil, - Subjuguer _Affrique_ & ronger jusqu’aux os. - - English. - - The great one shall be no more in a false sleep, - The restlessness shall take rest, - He shall raise an Army of Gold and Azure, - He shall conquer _Affrica_ and gnaw it to the bones. - -ANNOT. - -This is concerning some great Prince, who shall raise a powerful Army, -and conquer _Affrica_ with it. - - -LXX. - - French. - - Les Regions subietes a la _Balance_, - Feront trembler les Monts par grande Guerre, - Captifs tout sexe, avec toute _Bizance_, - Qu’on criera a l’Aube Terre a Terre. - - English. - - The Regions under the sign of _Libra_, - Shall make the Mountains quake with great War, - Slaves of all sexes, with all _Bizance_, - So that in the dawning of the day, they shall cry to Land to Land. - -ANNOT. - -This foretelleth the destruction of _Constantinople_, anciently called -_Byzantium_, by those that live under the Sign of _Libra_, that is, the -_Europeans_, and chiefly the _French_. - - -LXXI. - - French. - - Par la fureur d’un qui attendra l’eau, - Par la grand rage tout l’exercite esmeu, - Charge des Nobles a dixsept Bateaux, - Au long du _Rhosne_ tard Messager venud. - - English. - - By the fury of one staying for the Water, - By his great rage the whole Army shall be troubled, - There shall be seventeen Boats full of Noblemen - Along the _Rhosne_, the Messenger shall come too late. - -ANNOT. - -The words and sense are plain. - - -LXXII. - - French. - - Pour le plaisir d’Edict voluptueux, - On meslera la poison dans la Loy, - _Venus_ sera en cours si vertueux, - Qu’obfusquera du Soleil tout alloy. - - English. - - By the pleasure of a voluptuous proclamation, - The poison shall be mixed in the Law, - _Venus_ shall be in so great request, - That it shall darken all the allay of the Sun. - -ANNOT. - -By a Proclamation, favouring or promoting Licentiousness, poison shall -be mixed in the Law, and leachery so much countenanced, as it shall -obscurate the allay of the Sun, that is, piety so much commended in the -Gospel, to all those that will fight under Christs Banner. - - -LXXIII. - - French. - - Persecutée sera de dien l’Eglise, - Et les Saints Temples seront expoliez, - L’Enfant la mere mettra nud en chemise, - Seront _Arabes_ au _Polous_ ralliez. - - English. - - The Church of God shall be persecuted, - And the holy Temples shall be spoiled, - The Child shall turn out his Mother in her Smock, - _Arrabians_ shall agree with the _Polonians_. - -ANNOT. - -The Author could not be mistaken in this Prophecie; for the Church of -God shall always be persecuted, the Apostle confirmeth it, when he -saith, _that all those that will live piously in Christ, must suffer -persecution_: As for the spoiling of Churches, and other barbarous -actions, it hath been seen so often in _France_, in the time of the Civil -Wars for Religion, that it needeth no confirmation. - -The last Verse concerning a peace between the _Turks_ and the -_Polonians_, was fulfilled in the year 1623. when _Sigismundus_ King of -_Poland_, by his Embassador the Duke _Šbarasky_, and by the mediation -of the _English_ Embassador, concluded a Peace with the great Turk -_Mustapha_, the Articles of which you may read at large in the _Turkish_ -History. - - -LXXIV. - - French. - - De sang _Trojen_ naistra cœur _Germanique_, - Qui deviendra en si haute puissance, - Hors chassera gent estrange _Arabique_, - Tournant l’Eglise en pristine préeminence. - - English. - - Of _Trojan_ blood shall be born a _German_ heart, - Who shall attain to so high a power, - That he shall drive away the strange _Arrabian_ Nation, - Restoring the Church to her former splendor. - -ANNOT. - -It seemeth to signifie, that by Alliance made between a _German_ -Emperour, and a Daughter of _France_, which derive their Pedigree from -the _Trojans_, a Prince shall be born of so stout and valiant a heart, -as shall drive away all the _Turkish_ power out of _Germany_, and shall -restore the Church to her former splendor. - - -LXXV. - - French. - - Montera haut sur le bien plus a dextre, - Demourra assis sur la pierre carrée, - Vers le midy posé a la senestre, - Baston tortu en main, bouche ferrée. - - English. - - He shall go up upon the good more on the right hand, - He shall stay sitting upon the square stone, - Towards the South; being set, on the left hand, - A crooked stick in his hand, and his mouth shut. - -ANNOT. - -I do acknowledge my Ignorance in this. - - -LXXVI. - - French. - - En lieu libere tendra son Pavillon, - Et ne voudra en Citez prendre place, - _Aix_, _Carpentras_, _Lisle_, _Volce_, _Mont Cavaillon_, - Par tous ces lieux abolira sa trace. - - English. - - He shall pitch his Tent in the open air, - Refusing to lodge in the City, - _Aix_, _Carpentras_, _Lisle_, _Volce_, _Mont Cavaillon_, - In all those places, he shall abolish his trace. - -ANNOT. - -_Aix_, _Carpentras_, _Lisle_ _Volce_, _Mont Cavaillon_, are Cities of -_Provence_. - - -LXXVII. - - French. - - Tous les degres d’honneur Ecclesiastique, - Seront changez en Dial Quirinal, - En Martial, quirinal, Flaminique, - Puis un Roy de _France_ le rendra Vulcanal. - - English. - - All the degrees of Ecclesiastical honour, - Shall be changed into a Dial Quirinal, - Into Martial, Quirinal, Flaminick; - After that, a King of _France_ shall make it Vulcanal. - -ANNOT. - -All what I can say upon this, is, that _Dialis_ in Latine is a Priest of -_Jupiter_, and _Quirinal_ is a Priest of _Romulus_, _Martial Flamen_ is a -Priest of _Mars_, _Vulcanal_ is a Priest of _Vulcan_, let the ingenious -Reader make of all these the best construction he can. - - -LXXVIII. - - French. - - Les deux unis ne tiendront longuement, - Et dans treize ans au Barbare _Satrape_, - Aux deux costez feront tel perdement, - Qu’un benira la Barque & sa cappe. - - English. - - The two united shall not hold long, - Within thirteen years to the Barbarian _Satrape_, - They shall cause such loss on both sides, - That one shall bless the Boat and its covering. - -ANNOT. - -The word _Satrape_ is a _Persian_ word, signifying one of the Grandees at -Court. By the last Verse is meant, one that shall save his life and make -his escape, by the means of a covered Boat or Barge. - - -LXXIX. - - French. - - La sacree Pompe viendra baisser les aisles, - Par la venue de grand Legislateur, - Humble haussera, vexera les rebelles, - Naistra sur Terre aucun Æmulateur. - - English. - - The sacred Pomp shall bow down her wings, - At the coming of the great Lawgiver, - He shall raise the humble and vex the rebellious, - No Emulator of his shall be born. - -ANNOT. - -This seemeth to have a relation to the birth of Christ, or Christmas-day. - - -LXXX. - - French. - - L’_Ogmion_ grande _Bizance_ approchera, - Chassée sera la Barbarique ligue, - Des deux Loix l’une unique lachera, - _Barbare_ & _France_ en perpetuelle brigue. - - English. - - The _Ogmion_ shall come near great _Bizance_, - And shall expel the Barbarian League, - Of the two Laws, the wicked one shall yeild, - The _Barbarian_, and the _French_ shall be in perpetual jar. - -ANNOT. - -By the word _Ogmion_, every where in his Book, the Author meaneth -the King of _France_, who according to his words shall come near -_Constantinople_, and shall break the Barbarian League, and of the two -Laws, that is, the Christian and the Mahometan, the Mahometan shall yield -to the other. - - -LXXXI. - - French. - - L’Oyseau Royal sur la Cité solaire, - Sept mois devant fera nocturne augure: - Mur d’Orient cherra Tonnerre esclaire, - Sept jours aux Portes les ennemies a l’heure. - - English. - - The Royal Bird upon the solar City, - Seven Months together shall make a nocturn augury, - The Eastern Wall shall fall, the Lightning shall shine, - Then the enemies shall be at the Gate for seven days. - -ANNOT. - -By the Royal Bird is meant an Eagle, which for seven days together shall -be observed upon some Eastern City, and shall be taken for a presage, -that the Eastern Wall of that City shall fall by Lightning, at which time -the enemies shall be at the Gate for seven days together. - - -LXXXII. - - French. - - Au conclud pache hors de la Forteresse, - Ne sortira celuy en desespoir mis: - Quand ceux d’_Arbois_, de _Langres_, contre _Bresse_, - Auront mis _Dolle_ bouscade d’ennemis. - - English. - - Upon the agreement made, out of the Fort, - Shall not come he that was in despair, - When those of _Arbois_, of _Langres_, against _Bresse_, - Shall have put in _Dolle_ an Ambuscado of foes. - -ANNOT. - -The sense is, that according to the Articles or agreement made between -the Besieger of a Fort, and the Governour of it, the said Governour by -despair will not come out, and this shall happen, when those of _Arbois_ -and _Langres_, shall be against those of _Bressia_, and shall have put an -Ambuscado in the City of _Dolle_. - - -LXXXIII. - - French. - - Ceux qui auront entreprins subvertir, - Nompareil Regne, puissant & invincible, - Feront par fraude, nuicts trois advertir, - Quand le plus grand a Table lira Bible. - - English. - - Those that shall have undertaken to subvert - The Kingdom that hath no equal in power and victories, - Shall cause by fraud, notice to be given for three nights together, - When the greatest shall be reading a Bible at the Table. - -ANNOT. - -What place is meant by the unparalell’d Kingdom, the Author hath hid as -well from me as the Reader. - - -LXXXIV. - - French. - - Naistre du Gouphre & Cité immesurée, - Nay de parens obscurs & tenebreux: - Qui la puissance du grand Roy reverée, - Voudra destruire par _Rouen_ & _Eureux_. - - English. - - One shall be born out of the Gulf and the unmeasurable City, - Born of Parents obscure and dark, - Who by the means of _Rouen_ and _Eureux_, - Will go about to destroy the power of the great King. - -ANNOT. - -Without doubt by this Gulf and unmeasured City the Author means _Paris_, -by reason of its greatness, and the multitude of its Inhabitants. - - -LXXXV. - - French. - - Par les _Sueves_ & lieux circonvoisins, - Seront en guerre pour cause des nuées: - Gammares, locustes & cousins, - Du _Leman_ fautes seront bien desnuées. - - English. - - Through _Swedeland_ and the Neighbouring places, - By reason of the Clouds shall fall to War, - The Lobstars, Grass-hoppers and Gnats, - The faults of _Leman_ shall appear very naked. - -ANNOT. - -By _Leman_ is meant the City of _Geneva_, the rest needeth no further -interpretation. - - -LXXXVI. - - French. - - Par les deux testes, & trois bras separez, - La grand Cité sera par eaux vexée; - Des Grands d’entre eux par esgarez, - Par teste _Perse_ _Byzance_ fort pressée. - - English. - - Divided in two heads and parted into three arms, - The great City shall be troubled with Waters, - Some great ones among them scattered by banishment, - By a _Persian_ head _Byzance_ shall be sore oppressed. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy containeth three things, the first is an Inundation by -which _Paris_ is threatened, for without doubt he meaneth here that City, -at the head of which the River _Seine_ is divided in two heads, and makes -an Island where the Cathedral Church and the Palace are situated, and -then parted into three branches, one of which runneth by the Church of -the _Augustines_, the other by the _Quay_ of _la Megisserie_, and the -third passeth under the great Hospital; this City then is threatned here -of an Inundation, to which it is very subject, by reason of the lowness -of her situation, and the confluence of several Rivers that meet at the -head of it. The second part of the Prophecy hinteth that at that time, -some great ones of that City shall be banished; and the third, that -_Constantinople_, which was anciently called _Byzantium_; or rather the -great Turk by a figure of Rhetorick, called _Synecdoche_, shall be much -oppressed by the _Persians_. - - -LXXXVII. - - French. - - L’An que _Saturne_ hors de servage, - Au franc terroir sera d’eau inondé, - De sang _Troien_ sera son mariage, - Et sera seur d’_Espagnols_ circondé. - - English. - - In the year that _Saturn_ out of slavery, - In the free Countrey shall be drowned by water, - With _Troian_ blood his marriage shall be, - And for certain he shall be hedged about with _Spaniards_. - -ANNOT. - -By _Troian_ blood is understood the _French_ Nation, the meaning -therefore is, that in the year that a great Inundation shall be in -_France_, then shall a notable marriage be made, by which the _French_ -shall be hedged about, or fenced by _Spaniards_. - - -LXXXVIII. - - French. - - Sur le Sablon par un hideux Deluge, - Des autres Mers trouvé Monstre Marin, - Proche de lieu sera fait un refuge, - Tenant _Savone_ esclave de _Turin_. - - English. - - Upon the sand through an hideous Deluge - Of other Seas, shall be found a Sea Monster, - Near to that place shall be made a Sanctuary, - Which shall make _Savone_ a slave to _Turin_. - -ANNOT. - -When by the overflowing of the Neighbouring Seas, a Sea Monster shall be -cast upon the Sand, near to that Place shall be built a Fort, that shall -make _Savona_ a slave to _Turin_. - -_Savona_ is a Town by the Sea side, belonging to the _Genoese_, _Turin_ -is the chief City of _Piemont_, belonging to the Duke of _Savoy_. - - -LXXXIX. - - French. - - Dedans _Hongrie_ par _Boheme_, _Navarre_, - Et par Banieres feintes seditious, - Par fleurs de Lis paix portant la barre, - Contre _Orleans_ fera esmotions. - - English. - - In _Hungaria_, through _Bohemia_ and _Navarre_, - And by banners fained seditions, - Through flower de Luce the Countrey that wears the Bar, - Against _Orleans_ shall make commotions. - -ANNOT. - -This Stanza is divided into two parts; the two first Verses foretell the -troubles that were to happen in _Hungaria_, _Bohemia_, and _Navarre_ -for Religion sake. The two last ones were fulfilled, when the Prince of -_Condé_, who in his Arms wears the flower de Luce with the Bar, did seize -upon _Orleans_ for the Protestant party. - - -XC. - - French. - - Dans les _Cyclades_, en _Corinthe_, & _Larisse_, - Dedans _Sparte_ tout le _Peloponese_, - Si grand famine peste far faux conisse, - Neuf mois tiendra & tout le _Cherronesse_. - - English. - - In the _Cyclades_, in _Corinthe_, and _Larisse_, - In _Sparta_, and all _Peloponesus_, - There shall be so great a famine and plague by false arts, - That shall last nine months in _Chersonesus_. - -ANNOT. - -_Cyclades_ are the Islands in the _Ægean_ Sea; _Corinth_, _Larissa_, -_Sparta_, _Peloponesus_, and _Chersonesus_, are Countreys of _Grecia_. - - -XCI. - - French. - - Au grand marché qu’on dit des mensongers, - De tout _Torrent_ & Champ _Athenien_, - Seront surpris par les Chevaux legers, - Des _Albanois_, _Mars_, _Leo_, _Sat._ au _Versien_. - - English. - - In the great Market called of the Liars, - Which is all _Torrent_ and _Athenian_ Field, - They shall be surprised by the light Horse, - Of the _Albanese_, _Mars_ in _Leo_, _Saturn_ in _Aquarius_. - -ANNOT. - -When _Mars_ shall be in the sign of _Leo_, and _Saturn_ in that of -_Aquarius_, then the Countrey of _Athens_ shall be over-run by light -Horsemen of _Albania_. - - -XCII. - - French. - - Apres le siege tenu dixsept ans - Cinq changeront en tel revolu terme, - Puis sera l’un esleu de mesme temps, - Qui des _Romains_ ne sera trop conforme. - - English. - - After the seat possessed seventeen years, - Five shall change in such a space of time; - After that, one shall be elected at the same time, - Who shall not be very conformable to the _Romans_. - -ANNOT. - -The meaning is, that when a Pope shall have sat in the Chair, for the -space of 17 years, within the same space of 17 years, five others shall -be elected; and after them another, that shall not be well approved of by -the _Roman_ Clergy, and Nobility. If my memory doth not fail me, this is -come to pass already; but wanting the Popes Chronology, I could not make -it good. - - -XCIII. - - French. - - Soubs le terroir du rond Globe Lunaire, - Lors que sera dominateur _Mercure_, - L’Isle d’_Escosse_ fera un Lumenaire, - Que les _Anglois_ mettra a desconfiture. - - English. - - Under the Territory of the round Lunary Globe, - When _Mercury_ shall be Lord of the ascendant; - The Island of _Scotland_ shall make a Luminary, - That shall put the _English_ to an overthrow. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecie must of necessity be past; for since the union of both -Kingdom under one King, such a thing hath not happened, nor is it likely -it should be hereafter. - - -XCIV. - - French. - - Translatera en la grand _Germanie_, - _Brabant_ & _Flanders_, _Gand_, _Bruges_ & _Bologne_, - La trefue fainte le grand Duc d’_Armenie_, - Assailera _Vienne_ & la _Coloigne_. - - English. - - He shall translate into the great _Germany_, - _Brabant_, _Flanders_, _Gand_, _Bruges_, and _Bullen_, - The truce fained, the great Duke of _Armenia_, - Shall assault _Vienna_ and _Colen_. - -ANNOT. - -It is concerning an Emperour that shall add all those Countreys to the -Empire of _Germany_. - - -XCV. - - French. - - Nautique rame invitera les umbres, - Du grand Empire lors viendra conciter, - La mer _Ægee_ des lignes des Encombres, - Empeschant londe _Tirrhene_ de fletter. - - English. - - The Sea Oare shall invite the shades, - Of the great Empire, then shall it come to stir, - The _Ægean_ Sea, with lines of Encumbers, - Hindering the _Tirrhene_ Sea to roll. - -ANNOT. - -This is either Mistical or Metaphorical, or I understand it not. - - -XCVI. - - French. - - Sur le milieu du grand monde la Rose, - Pour nouveaux faits sang public espandu, - A dire uray on aura bouche close, - Lors au besoing viendra tard lattendu. - - English. - - The Rose shall be in the middle of the great world, - Blood shall be publickly spilt for new deeds; - To say the truth, every one shall stop his mouth, - Then at the time of need shall come long looked for. - -ANNOT. - -The words are plain, out of which every one may make what construction he -pleaseth. - - -XCVII. - - French. - - Le na difforme par horreur suffoqué, - Dans la Cité du grand Roy habitable, - L’edit severy des captifs revoqué, - Gresle & Tonnerre, _Condon_ inestimable. - - English. - - The deformed born shall through horror be suffocated, - In the habitable City of the great King, - The severe Proclamation against banished shall be recalled, - Hail and Thunder shall do inestimable harm at _Condon_. - -ANNOT. - -_Condon_ is a Town in _France_; the rest is plain. - - -XCVIII. - - French. - - A quarante huit degré Climacterique, - A fin de _Cancer_ si grande secheresse, - Poisson en Mer, Fleuve, Lac cuit hectique, - _Bearn_, _Bigorre_, par feu Ciel en detresse. - - English. - - At the Climacterical degree of eight and fourty, - At the end of _Cancer_, shall be such a drougth, - That Fish in the Sea, River, and Lake shall be boiled to a consumption, - _Bearn_ and _Bigorre_ by Heavenly fire shall be in distress. - -ANNOT. - -_Bearn_ and _Bigorre_ are two Provinces of _France_; the rest is plain. - - -XCIX. - - French. - - _Milan_, _Ferrare_, _Turin_ & _Aquilee_, - _Capne_, _Brundis_ vexez par gent _Celtique_, - Par le Lion & Phalange _Aquilee_, - Quand _Rome_ aura le chef vieux _Britannique_. - - English. - - _Milan_, _Ferrara_, _Turin_, and _Aquileia_, - _Capne_, _Brundis_, shall be vexed by the _French_, - By the Lion and troop of _Aquileia_, - When _Rome_ shall have an old _Brittanick_ Head. - -ANNOT. - -The Cities here mentioned are all in _Italy_. - - -C. - - French. - - Le boutefeu par son feu attrapé, - Du feu du Ciel a _Tartas_ & _Comminge_, - _Foix_, _Aux_, _Mazere_, haut vieillard escapé, - Par ceux de _Hess_, de _Saxe_ & de _Turinge_. - - English. - - The incendiary shall be overtaken by his own fire, - Heavenly fire shall fall at _Tartas_ and _Cominge_, - _Foix_, _Auch_, _Mazerre_, a tall old man shall escape, - By the means of those of _Hessia_, _Saxony_, and _Turinge_. - -ANNOT. - -_Tartas_, _Cominge_, _Foix_, _Auch_, _Mazere_ are Towns in _France_. -_Hessia_, _Saxony_, and _Turinge_ are Provinces of _Germany_. - - - - -THE PROPHECIES OF Michael Nostradamus. - -_CENTURY_ VI. - - -I. - - French. - - Autour des Monts _Pyrenees_ grand amas, - De gent estrange secourir Roy nouveau, - Pres de _Garonne_ du grand Temple du _Mas_, - Un _Romain_ Chef le craindra dedans l’Eau. - - English. - - About the _Pyrenean_ Mountains there shall be a great gathering - Of strange Nations to succour a new King; - Near _Garonne_ and the great Temple of _Mas_, - A _Roman_ Captain shall fear him in the Water. - -ANNOT. - -The _Pyrenean_ Mountains are those that part _Spain_ from _France_; -_Garonne_ is the River that runneth at _Bourdeaux_, it seemeth then, that -upon that River a _Roman_ Captain shall stand in much fear of the new -King before mentioned. - - -II. - - French. - - En la cinq cens octante plus & moins, - On attendra le siecle bien estrange, - En l’an sept cens & trois (cieux en tesmoins), - Regnes plusieurs un a cinq feront change. - - English. - - In the year five hundred fourscore more or less, - There shall be a strange Age, - In the year seven hundred and three (witness Heaven), - Many Kingdoms, one to five shall be changed. - -ANNOT. - -What strange age it was in the year 1580. every one may satisfie himself -by History. As for the year 1703. our Author saith there will be great -wonders, chiefly there shall many changes be in Kingdoms, insomuch, that -one shall be divided into five. - - -III. - - French. - - Fleuve qu’esproune le nouveau nay _Celtique_, - Sera en grande de l’Empire discorde: - Le jeune Prince par gent Ecclesiastique, - Le Sceptre osté Corone de concorde. - - English. - - The River that makes tryal of the new born _Celtick_, - Shall be at great variance with the Empire, - The young Prince shall be an Ecclesiastical person, - And have his Scepter taken off, and the Crown of concord. - -ANNOT. - -This River is the River of _Rhyne_, because the ancient _French_ when -they had a King newly born, they used to put him upon a Target, to make -him swim upon that River, to try whether by his swimming he was lawfully -begotten or no; the meaning therefore is, that this new born _Celtique_ -or _French_ King shall be at variance with the Empire, and that in his -young years the Clergy shall take his Scepter and Crown from him. - - -IV. - - French. - - Fleuve _Celtique_ changera de Rivage, - Plus ne tiendra la Cité d’_Agripine_, - Tout transmué horsmis le viel Language, - _Saturn_, _Leo_, _Mars_, _Cancer_ en rapine. - - English. - - The River of the Low-Countreys shall change her Shoare, - It shall touch no more the City of _Agrippina_, - All shall be transformed, except the old Language, - _Saturn_, _Leo_, _Mars_, _Cancer_ in _Rapine_. - -ANNOT. - -This is a strange prediction, if it should prove true, that the _Rhine_ -should change its course, and should touch no more the City of _Colen_, -which is here called _Agrippina_; because its name in Latine is _Colonia -Agrippina_, being a Colony of the _Romans_, built by _M. Agrippa_, son -in Law to _Augustus_; others say by _Agrippina_, Mother to the Emperour -_Nero_. - -The last Verse signifieth no more than an unfortunate position and Aspect -of the two Planets, _Saturn_ and _Mars_, and of the two Signs, _Leo_ and -_Cancer_. - - -V. - - French. - - Si grand famine par une pestifere, - Par pluye longue le long du Pole _Artique_. - _Samarobryn_ cent lieux de l’Hemisphere, - Vivront sans loy exempt de politique. - - English. - - So great a famine with a plague, - Through a long Rain shall come along the _Artick_ Pole, - _Samarobryn_ a hundred Leagues from the Hemisphere, - Shall live without Law, exempt from pollicy. - -ANNOT. - -The two last Verses foretel a great Plague and Famine that shall come -from the North, by the means of the long Rain. - -_Samarobryn_ he calls a people, that shall be a hundred Leagues from our -Hemisphere, and shall live without Law and Policy. - - -VI. - - French. - - Apparoistra vers le septentrion, - Non loing de _Cancer_ l’estoille cheveluë, - _Suze_, _Sienne_, _Boëce_, _Eretrion_, - Mourra de _Rome_ grand, la nuict disperuë. - - English. - - Towards the North shall appear, - Not far from _Cancer_ a blazing Star, - _Suza_, _Sienna_, _Boëce_, _Eretrion_, - There shall die at _Rome_ a great man, the night being past. - -ANNOT. - -Here he foretelleth the apparition of a Commet that shall be vertical to -the Cities here named, and not far from the Sign of _Cancer_, at which -time a great person shall die at _Rome_, about the dawning of the day. - - -VII. - - French. - - _Norvege_ & _Dace_, & l’Isle _Britannique_, - Par les unes freres seront vexées, - Le chef _Romain_ issu du sang _Gallique_, - Et les copies aux forests repousées. - - English. - - _Norvegia_, and _Dacia_, and the _Brittish_ Island, - Shall be vexed by the Brothers united. - The _Roman_ Captain issued from _French_ blood, - His Forces shall be beaten back to the Forrest. - -ANNOT. - -The difficulty lyes in the word _Brothers_, which I suppose to be the -United Provinces. The rest is plain. - - -VIII. - - French. - - Ceux qui estoient en regne pour scavoir, - Au Royal change deviendront a pauvris, - Uns exilez sans appuy, Or navoir, - Lettréz & lettres ne seront a grand pris. - - English. - - Those that were in esteem for their learning, - Upon the change of a King shall become poor, - Some banished, without help, having no Gold, - Learned and learning shall not be much valued. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecie is clear enough, and here the Author hath said nothing, -but what doth commonly happen. - - -IX. - - French. - - Aux Temples Saints seront faits grands scandales, - Comptez seront peur honneurs & louanges, - D’un que l’on grave d’Argent, d’Or les Medals, - La fin sera en tourmens bien estranges. - - English. - - To the holy Temples shall be done great scandals, - That shall be accounted for honours and praises, - By one, whose medals are graven in Gold and Silver, - The end of it shall be in very strange torments. - -ANNOT. - -Here the Reader must understand that the Author was a _Roman_ Catholick, -and therefore calleth Holy Temples, the Churches of the _Romish_ -Religion, which in the beginning of the Civil Wars in _France_, were much -abased by those of the Protestant Religion, then called _Huguenots_, -whose chief was _Henry_ King of _Navarre_, who was the only man amongst -the Protestant party, that could have Money and Medals coined to his -stamp, as being King of _Navarre_. But the last Verse of this Prophecie -proved too true, when upon St. _Bartholomews_ day, the 24 of _August_, in -the year 1572. the general Massacre of the Protestants was made through -_France_. - - -X. - - French. - - Un peu du temps les Temples des Couleurs, - De blanc & noir des deux entremislée, - Rouges & jaunes leur embleront les leurs, - Sang, terre, peste, faim, feu, eau affollée. - - English. - - Within a little while the Temples of the Colours, - White and Black shall be intermixt, - Red and Yellow shall take away their Colours, - Blood, earth, plague, famine, fire, water shall destroy them. - -ANNOT. - -By the Temples of the Colours White and Black, I suppose he means that -of Peace, and of War; by the Red and Yellow, may be meant the Empire of -the _Sweads_, who shall be at variance together; and by their long War -shall bring the Plagues here mentioned, as it came to pass in the Wars -of _Germany_, between the Emperour and _Gustavus Adolphus_, King of the -_Sweads_. - - -XI. - - French. - - Les sept rameaux a trois seront reduits, - Les plus aisnez seront surprins par morts, - Fratricider les deux seront seduits, - Les Conjures en dormant seront morts. - - English. - - The seven branches shall be reduced to three, - The eldest shall be surprised by death, - Two shall be said to kill their Brothers, - The Conspirators shall be killed, being asleep. - -ANNOT. - -It is apparent, that he speaks of seven Brethren, that shall be reduced -to three, whereof the eldest son shall be surprised by death, and two of -the rest shall be said to have murdered their Brother, the Conspirators -shall afterwards be killed in their sleep. - - -XII. - - French. - - Dresser Copie pour monter a l’Empire, - Du _Vatican_ le sang Royal tiendra, - _Flamens_, _Anglois_, _Espagne_ aspire, - Contre l’_Italie_ & _France_ contendra. - - English. - - To raise an Army, for to ascend unto the Empire, - Of the _Vatican_, the Royal blood shall endeavour, - _Flemings_, _English_, _Spain_ shall aspire, - And shall contend against _Italy_ and _France_. - -ANNOT. - -This prediction signifies no more, but that there shall be a great -commotion among the Nations, of _Europe_, concerning the election of -a Pope, which is called here the Empire of the _Vatican_; because the -_Vatican_ is the Popes Palace in _Rome_. - - -XIII. - - French. - - Un dubieux ne viendra loing du regne, - La plus grand part le voudra soustenir, - Un Capitole ne voudra point quil regne, - Sa grande Chaire ne pourra maintenir. - - English. - - A doubtful man shall not come far from the Reign, - The greatest part will uphold him, - A Capitol will not consent that he should Reign, - His great Chair he shall not be able to maintain. - -ANNOT. - -What should that doubtful man be, whom our Author doth mention here, is -not easie to be understood; but it seemeth that it shall be some body -pretending to the Popedom, who shall have a great party for himself, and -yet for all that shall be excluded, and not able to keep his Seat; so -that this Prophecie is but the second part of the foregoing; for they -have both a relation together. The Capitol anciently was the Citadel of -_Rome_, and now is the place where the Courts of Judicature meet, called -_Campidoglio_. - - -XIV. - - French. - - Loing de sa Terre Roy perdra la Bataille, - Prompt, eschapé poursuivy, suivant pris, - Ignare pris soubs la dorée maille, - Soubs feint habit, & l’Ennemy surpris. - - English. - - Far from his Countrey the King shall loose a Battle, - Nimble, escaped, followed, following, taken, - Ignorantly taken under the gilded Coat of Mail, - Under a feigned habit the enemy taken. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy was fulfilled in the year 1578. when _Don Sebastian_ King -of _Portugal_, went into _Affrica_, to help and succour _Muley Hamet_, -against _Muley Maluc_, that had expelled him out of the Kingdom of _Fez_ -and _Morocco_, and there fought that famous Battle of _Alcasserquibir_, -wherein his whole Army was routed, and himself slain by the _Moores_, and -his body afterwards sold to the King of _Spain_ for a 100000. Crowns. - - -XV. - - French. - - Dessous la Tombe sera trouvé le Prince, - Qu’aura le pris par dessus _Nuremberg_: - L’_Espagnol_ Roy en _Capricorne_ mince, - Feinct & trahy par le grand _Vutitemberg_. - - English. - - Under the Tomb shall be found the Prince, - That shall have a price above _Nuremberg_, - That _Spanish_ King in _Capricorn_ shall be thine, - Deceived and betrayed by the great _Vutitemberg_. - -ANNOT. - -We hear of no Prince that had that advantage upon _Nuremberg_, but only -_Gustavus Adolphus_ King of _Sweden_, who took it. The last two Verses -signifie no more, then that the King of _Spain_ shall be wasted at the -time when the Sun is in _Capricorn_. - - -XVI. - - French. - - Ce que ravy sera du jeune Milve, - Par les _Normans_ de _France_ & _Picardy_, - Les noirs du Temple du lieu de _Negrisilve_, - Feront aux Berge & feu de _Lombardie_. - - English. - - That which shall be taken from the young Kite, - By the _Normans_ of _France_ and _Picardie_, - The black ones of the Temple of the place called black Forrest. - Shall make a Rendezvouz, and a fire in _Lombardie_. - -ANNOT. - -The meaning is, that what the _Normans_ and those of _Picardie_ shall -save from the hand of a young conquering Prince, the same shall be -imployed in building a Temple in the black Forrest, which is that part of -the Forrest of _Arden_, that lies near _Bohemia_, and another part of it -to build a House in _Lombardie_. - - -XVII. - - French. - - Apres les livres bruslez les Asiniers, - Contraints seront changer d’habits divers: - Les _Saturnins_ bruslez par les meusniers, - Hors la pluspart qui ne sera convers. - - English. - - After the Books shall be burnt, the Asses, - Shall be compelled several times to change their Cloaths, - The _Saturnins_ shall be burnt by the Millers, - Except the greater part, that shall not be discovered. - -ANNOT. - -This seems to foretell a persecution of ignorant men against the learned, -after which shall happen a confusion amongst the ignorant persons, who -shall be forced to disguise themselves. - -The last two Verses seem to be of the same sense, for by the _Saturnins_ -I understand studious people, and by the _Millers_ rude and unlearned -persons. - - -XVIII. - - French. - - Par les Physiques le grand Roy delaissé, - Par sort non art de l’Ebrieu est en vie, - Luy & son Genre au Regne hault pousé, - Grace donnée a gent qui Christ envie. - - English. - - The great King being forsaken by Physicians, - Shall be kept alive by the Magick and not by the art of a Jew, - He, and his kindred shall be set at the top of the Kingdom, - Grace shall be given to a Nation that envieth Christ. - -ANNOT. - -This in plain words signifieth no more, but that a King shall be -desparately sick and forsaken by his _Physicians_, and shall recover -by the help of a Jew, for which fact those of that Nation shall be -reestablished in his Countrey. - - -XIX. - - French. - - La vraye flamme engloutira la Dame, - Que voudra mettre les Innocens a feu, - Pres de l’aussaut l’exercite s’enflamme, - Quand dans _Seville_ monstre en Bœuf sera veu. - - English. - - The true flame shall swallow up the Lady, - That went about to burn the guiltless, - Before the Assault the Army shall be incouraged, - When in _Seville_, a Monster like an Ox shall be seen. - -ANNOT. - -_Seville_ is the chiefest City of _Andalusia_ a Province in _Spain_; the -rest is plain. - - -XXI. - - French. - - L’Union feinte sera peu de durée, - Les uns changes reformez la plus part: - Dans les Vaisseaux sera gent endurée, - Lors aura _Rome_ un nouveau Leopart. - - English. - - The feigned union shall not last long, - Some shall be changed, others for the most part reformed, - In the Ships people shall be pen’d up, - Then shall _Rome_ have a new Leopard. - -ANNOT. - -When the things contained in the three first Verses shall come to pass, -then _Rome_ shall have a new Pope, expressed here by the word Leopard -from the variousness, that is, in his Pontifical Garments. - - -XXI. - - French. - - Quand ceux du Pole _Artique_ unis ensemble, - En Orient grand effrayeur & crainte, - Esleu nouveau soustenu le grand tremble, - _Rodes_, _Bisance_ de sang _Barbare_ taincte. - - English. - - When those of the _Artick_ Pole shall be united together, - There shall be in the East a great fear and trembling, - One shall be newly Elected, that shall bear the brunt, - _Rodes_, _Bisance_, shall be dy’d with _Barbarian_ blood. - -ANNOT. - -This foretelleth an union between the _Europeans_, or Nations of the -North against the Eastern people, or Turks, and that the Christians shall -make choice of such a General, that shall make the East quake, and get -such Victories, whereby _Rhodes_ and _Constantinople_ shall be dyed with -Turkish blood. - - -XXII. - - French. - - Dedans la Terre du grand Temple Celique, - Neveu a _Londres_ par paix feinte meurtry, - La Barque alors deviendra Schismatique, - Liberté feinte sera au corne & cry. - - English. - - Within the ground of the great Cœlestial Temple, - A Nephew at _London_ by a fained peace shall be murdered, - The Boat at that time shall become Schismatical, - A fained liberty shall be with _Hue and Cry_. - -ANNOT. - -I think that by the _great Cœlestial Temple_, he meaneth that of St. -_Paul_, in which, or in the ground about it, shall be murdered a Nephew -by his Uncle, which shall cause great divisions and dissensions in the -City, compared here to a Boat, and that a dissembled or fained liberty -shall be proclaimed. - - -XXIII. - - French. - - Despit de Roy, numismes descriez, - Peuples seront esmeus contre leur Roy, - Paix fait nouveau, Saintes Loix empirées, - _Rapis_ onc fut en si piteux arroy. - - English. - - The despight of a King, and Coin being brought lower - People shall rise against their King, - Peace newly made, Holy Laws being made worse, - _Rapis_ was never in such a great disorder. - -ANNOT. - -The first thing here to be observed, is the word _Rapis_, which is the -_Anagramme_ of _Paris_, which he saith was never in such a trouble -before, as it shall be when the people shall rebel against the King for -hatred, and because he shall have put low the price and intrinsical value -of Coin and Money; he foretelleth also that there shall be a new Peace -made, and that the Holy Laws shall be much impaired. - - -XXIV. - - French. - - _Mars_ & le Sceptre se trouvera conjoint, - Dessoubs _Cancer_ calamiteuse guerre, - Un peu apres sera nouveau Roy oingt. - Qui par long temps pacifiera la Terre. - - English. - - _Mars_ and the Scepter, being conjoyned together, - Under _Cancer_ shall be a calamitous War, - A little while after a new King shall be anointed, - Who for a long time shall pacifie the Earth. - -ANNOT. - -The meaning of this is, that when the Planet of _Mars_ shall be in -conjunction with the constellation he calleth here the _Scepter_, that -then shall be a very calamitous War. The two last Verses are plain enough -of themselves. - - -XXV. - - French. - - Par _Mars_ contraire sera la Monarchie, - Du grand Pescheur en trouble ruineux, - Jeune, noir, rouge prendra la Hierarchie, - Les proditeurs iront jour bruineux. - - English. - - By _Mars_ contrary shall the Monarchy - Of the great Fisherman, be brought into ruinous trouble, - A young, black, red shall possess himself of the Hierarchy, - The Traitors shall undertake it on a misty day. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecie is concerning a certain Pope, signified here by the word -of great _Fisherman_; because in his Seal is graven a Fisherman, and -therefore in all his Bulls and Expeditions, it is always written, _Datum -Romæ sub sigillo piscatoris_: this Pope then it seemeth, shall be brought -to ruine, and another it seemeth shall succeed him, having here three -Epithetes, _viz._ _Young_, _Black_, and _Red_, which signifieth, that -against the common election of Popes, he shall be elected young, and -shall be Black in his complexion, and Red in Cloaths, _viz._ a Cardinal. -_Hierarchy_ is a Greek word, signifying Dominion over the Church. The -last Verse needeth no explication, being plain enough of it self. - - -XXVI. - - French. - - Quattre ans le siege quelque peu bien tiendra, - Un surviendra libidineux de vie, - _Ravenna_, & _Pise_, _Verone_ soustiendront, - Pour eslever la Croix de Pape envie. - - English. - - Four years he shall keep the Papal seat pretty well, - Then shall succeed one of a libidinous life, - _Ravenna_, _Pisa_, shall take _Verona_’s part, - To raise up the Popes Cross to Life. - -ANNOT. - -This Prediction seemeth to have not only a relation to the foregoing, -but also a connexion; for the Author still handleth the matter of the -Popedome, and saith, that after that Pope shall have Reigned four years, -there shall succeed one that shall be notorious for debauchedness and -lechery, and that those Towns he mentioneth here (which are all in -_Italy_) shall take the Popes part. - - -XXVII. - - French. - - Dedans les Isles de cinq fleuves a un, - Par le croissant du grand _Chyren Selin_, - Par les bruynes de l’air fureur de l’un, - Six eschapez, chachez fardeaux de lin. - - English. - - In the Islands from five Rivers to one, - By the increase of great _Chyren Selin_, - By the Frost of the Air one shall under furious, - Six shall escape, hidden within bundles of Flax. - -ANNOT. - -_Chyren_ by transposition is taken for _Henry_, and _Selin_ for a King -called so; because it is the name of a _Turkish_ Emperour: So that by -this Stanza I suppose he means _Henry_ II. his Master, King of _France_. -The rest is plain. - - -XXVIII. - - French. - - Le grand _Celtique_ entrera dedans _Rome_, - Menant amas d’exilez & bannis, - Le grand Pasteur mettra a mort tout homme, - Qui pour le Coq estoient aux _Alpes_ unis. - - English. - - The great _Celtique_ shall enter into _Rome_, - Leading with him a great number of banished men, - The great Shepheard shall put to death every man, - That was united for the Cock near the _Alpes_. - -ANNOT. - -Because this word _Celtique_ is often repeated in this Book, it would not -be amiss to satisfie the Reader of the meaning of it; it is properly the -Nation of the _Flemings_, and some others of the Low-Countreys as far as -the _Mase_ and the _Rhyne_, which anciently were called _Galli Celtæ_. By -_the great Shepheard_, is meant the Pope, and by the _Cock_ is meant the -_French_ Nation. The rest is easie. - - -XXIX. - - French. - - La Veufve Sainte entendant les nouvelles, - De ses rameaux mis en perplex & trouble, - Qui sera duit appaiser les querelles, - Par son pourchas des Razes sera comble. - - English. - - The holy Widow hearing the News - Of her Branches put in perplexity or trouble, - That shall be skilfull in appeasing of quarrels, - By his purchase shall make a heap of shaven heads. - -ANNOT. - -By the _holy Widow_, is meant the City of _Rome_, which is called in -_Italian_, _Roma la santa_, because of the blood of so many Martyrs that -hath been shed there, for the maintenance of the Christian Religion, -he calleth it a _Widow_; because at that time there will be no Pope -elected, and there shall be a kind of _interregnum_, as it always happens -when a Pope is dead, until the new one be elected. What he calleth here -Branches, are the Clergy men, and the shaven heads the Priests. - - -XXX. - - French. - - Par l’apparence de feinte Saincteté, - Sera trahy aux ennemis le siege, - Nuit qu’on croioid dormir en seureté, - Pres de _Brabant_ marcheront ceux de _Liege_. - - English. - - By the appearance of a feigned holiness, - The siege shall be betrayed to the enemies, - In a night that every one thought to be secure, - Near _Brabant_ shall march those of _Liege_. - -ANNOT. - -_Brabant_ is one of the seventeen Provinces, and _Liege_ is a great City -upon the River of _Maze_. The rest is not difficult. - - -XXXI. - - French. - - Roy trouvera ce quil desiroit tant, - Quand le Prelat sera repris a tort, - Response au Duc le rendra mal content, - Qui dans _Milan_ mettra plusieurs a mort. - - English. - - A King shall find what he so much longed for, - When a Prelate shall be censured wrongfully, - An answer to the Duke will make him discontented, - Who in _Milan_ shall put many to death. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecie is too indefinite, to admit of a particular sense; for -there be so many Prelates, so many Kings, so many Dukes, that it is not -easie to fix upon any particular one, and therefore we must leave this -Stanza in _Democritus_’s Well. - - -XXXII. - - French. - - Par trahison de verges a mort battu, - Puis surmonté sera par son desordre, - Conseil frivole au grand captif sentu, - Nez par fureur quand _Berich_ viendra mordre. - - English. - - By Treason one shall be beaten with rods to death, - Then the Traitor shall be overcome by his disorder, - The great Prisoner shall try a frivilous Counsel, - When _Berich_ shall bite anothers nose through anger. - -ANNOT. - -The words are so plain, that every one may make his own interpretation of -them. - - -XXXIII. - - French. - - Sa main derniere par _Alus_ sanguinaire, - Ne le pourra par la Mer garentir, - Entre deux fleuves craindra main militaire, - Le noir l’Ireux le fera repentir. - - English. - - His last hand bloody through _Alus_, - Shall not save him by Sea, - Between two Rivers he shall fear the military hand, - The black and Cholerick one shall make him repent. - -ANNOT. - -This seemeth to be concerning a bloody man, that had killed one _Alus_, -and sought to save himself by Sea; but was taken between two Rivers, and -put to death by the command of one that was a black and Cholerick man. - - -XXXIV. - - French. - - De feu volant la machination, - Viendra troubler le Chef des Assiegez, - Dedans sera telle sedition, - Qu’en desespoir seront les profligez. - - English. - - The device of flying fire - Shall trouble so much the Captain of the Besieged, - And within shall be such mutiny, - That the Besieged shall be in despair. - -ANNOT. - -It is a Fort or Town besieged by an Enemy, who shall torment the besieged -so much with Bombs and Granadoes, and other flying fire, that they shall -despair to escape. - - -XXXV. - - French. - - Pres de _Rion_ & proche _Blanchelaine_, - _Aries_, _Taurus_, _Cancer_, _Leo_, _La Vierge_, - _Mars_, _Jupiter_, le _Sol_ ardra grand plaine, - Bois & Citez, Lettres cachez au Cierge. - - English. - - Near _Rion_ going to _Blanchelaine_, - _Aries_, _Taurus_, _Cancer_, _Leo_, _Virgo_, - _Mars_, _Jupiter_, _Sol_ shall burn a great Plain, - Woods and Cities, Letters hidden in a wax Candle. - -ANNOT. - -The meaning of it is, that when by the virtues and meetings of the said -Constellations, a great plain shall be burnt by _Rion_ (which is a City -in _Auvergne_) that then Letters shall be found hidden in a wax Candle. - - -XXXVI. - - French. - - Ne bien ne mal par bataille terrestre, - Ne parviendra au confins de perouse, - Rebeller pise, _Florence_ voir mal estre, - Roy nuit blessé sur mulet a noire house. - - English. - - Neither good nor evil by a Land-fight, - Shall reach to the Borders of _Perusa_, - _Pisa_ shall rebel, _Florence_ shall be in an ill case, - A King being upon his Mule shall be wounded in the night time. - -ANNOT. - -_Perusa_, _Pisa_, and _Florence_ are Cities in Italy; the rest is plain. - - -XXXVII. - - French. - - L’œuvre ancienne se parachevera, - Du toit cherra sur le grand mal ruine, - Innocent fait, mort on accusera, - Nocent caché taillis a bruine. - - English. - - The ancient work shall be finished, - From the tiling shall fall upon the great one an evil ruine, - The innocent declared to be so, shall be accused after his death, - The guilty shall be hidden in a wood in a misty weather. - -ANNOT. - -By the first Verse is understood an ancient building, which shall be -finished and brought to perfection, I suppose it to be the _Louvere_, -which hath been a building in the Reign of seven Kings. But before it be -throughly finished, some ruine shall fall upon a great man and kill him; -one declared innocent of the fact shall be accused of it after his death, -and he that shall be guilty of it shall escape by hiding himself in a -Wood in misty weather. - - -XXXVIII. - - French. - - Aux profligez de Paix les ennemis, - Apres avoir l’_Italie_ superée, - Noir sanguinaire, rouge sera commis, - Feu, sang verser, eau de sang colorée. - - English. - - To the vanquished the enemies of peace, - After they shall have overcome _Italy_, - A bloody black one shall be committed, - Fire and blood shall be powerd, and water coloured with blood. - -ANNOT. - -A bloody black man shall be put into the hands of the vanquished, by -those that were enemies to peace, after they have conquered _Italy_, -whence shall proceed fire and blood, and water coloured with blood. - - -XXXIX. - - French. - - L’Enfant du Regne par Paternelle prinse, - Expolier sera pour delivrer, - Aupres du Lac _Trasym_ en la Tour prinse, - La troupe hostage pour trop fort s’enyvrer. - - English. - - The Child of the Kingdom, through his Fathers imprisonement, - Shall be deprived of his Kingdom for the delivering of his father, - Near the Lake _Trasymene_ shall be taken in a Tower, - The troop that was in Hostage, being drunk. - -ANNOT. - -The Lake _Trasymene_ in _Italy_, is that near which _Annibal_ got that -famous Battle upon the _Romans_. The rest is as plain as the words can -bear. - - -XL. - - French. - - Grand de _Mogonce_ pour grande soif esteindre, - Sera privé de sa grand dignité, - Ceux de _Cologne_ si fort le viendront plaindre, - Que le grand _Groppe_ au _Rhin_ sera jetté. - - English. - - The great one of _Ments_ for to quench a great thirst, - Shall be deprived of his high dignity, - Those of _Colen_ shall bemoan him so much. - That the great _Groppe_ shall be thrown into the _Rhine_. - -ANNOT. - -This foretelleth the fall of an Archbishop of _Ments_, in Latine -_Moguntia_, who is the first Ecclesiastical Elector, and shall be -deprived of his dignity by a covetous and powerful Prince to satisfie -his covetousness, at which those of _Colen_ his neighbours shall be so -incensed, that they shall throw that covetous person into the _Rhine_. - - -XLI. - - French. - - Les second Chef du Regne _Dannemark_, - Par ceux de _Frize_ & l’Isle _Britannique_, - Fera despendre plus de cent mille mark, - Vain exploiter voiage en _Italique_. - - English. - - The second head of the Kingdom of _Dannemark_, - By those of _Friezeland_, and the _Brittish_ Island, - Shall cause to be spent above 100000. Mark, - Vainly endeavouring a journey into _Italy_. - -ANNOT. - -This signifieth onely a conjunction of the _Dutch_, _Danish_, and -_English_ Forces, to attempt something in _Italy_, which shall prove -fruitless, and cost a great deal of Money. - - -XLII. - - French. - - A l’_Ogmion_ sera laissé le Regne, - Du grand _Selin_, qui plus fera de fait, - Par l’_Italie_ estendra son enseigne, - Regira par prudent contrefait. - - English. - - Unto l’_Ogmion_ shall be left the Kingdom, - Of great _Selyn_, who shall do more then the rest, - Through _Italy_ he shall spread his Ensigns, - He shall govern by a prudent dissimulation. - -ANNOT. - -We have said before, that when ever the Author speaks of _Ognion_, he -meaneth the King of _France_, the meaning therefore of this whole Stanza -is, that _Henry_ the II. Son to _Francis_ the I. whom he calls here great -_Selin_, shall do more in _Italy_ then his Predecessors had done, which -proved true, and he governed his Kingdom with a prudent dissimulation. - - -XLIII. - - French. - - Long temps sera sans estre habitée, - Ou _Siene_ & _Marne_ autour vient arrouser, - De la _Thamise_ & Martiaux tentée, - Deceus les gardes en evidant repousser. - - English. - - A great while shall be unhabited, - Where _Seine_, and _Marne_ comes to water about, - Being attempted by the _Thames_ and Martial people, - The Guards deceived in thinking to resist. - -ANNOT. - -By the two first Verses, he meaneth without doubt the City of _Paris_, -for it is watered by those two Rivers the _Seine_ and _Marne_, that joyn -together at the head of it, but how this City should become unhabited is -the great question, and chiefly by the means here alledged, _viz._ of -the _English_ signified by the _Thames_, and other Martial people, _the -Guards deceived in thinking to repulse_ the enemy. - - -XLIV. - - French. - - De nuict par _Nantes_ l’Iris apparoistra, - Des Arcs Marins susciteront la pluye: - _Arabique_ Goulfre grand classe parfondra, - Un Monstre en _Saxe_ naistre d’Ours & Truye. - - English. - - By night in _Nantes_ the Rain-bow shall appear, - Sea Rain-bows shall cause Rain; - The _Arabian_ Gulf shall drownd a great Fleet, - A Monster shall be in _Saxony_ from a Bear and a Sow. - -ANNOT. - -_Nantes_ is a City in _France_, _Iris_ is the Rainbow, _Saxony_ is a -Province in _Germany_; the rest is plain. - - -XLV. - - French. - - Le Governeur du Regne bien scavent, - Ne consentir voulant au faict Royal: - Medite classe par le contraire vent, - Le remettra a son plus desloyal. - - English. - - The Governour of the Kingdom being learned, - Shall not consent to the Kings will: - He shall intend to set out a Fleet by a contrary Wind, - Which he shall put into the hands of the most disloyal. - -ANNOT. - -This signifies that the Governour or Vice-Roy of a Kingdom shall refuse -to consent to his Kings Deeds; the rest needeth no interpretation. - - -XLVI. - - French. - - Unjuste sera en exil Anvoyé, - Par pestilance aux confins de non seggle, - Response au rouge le fera desvoye, - Roy retirant a la Rane & a l’Aigle. - - English. - - A just person shall be banished, - By plague to the Borders of Non seggle, - The answer to the red one shall make him deviate, - Retiring himself to the Frog and the Eagle. - -ANNOT. - -I cannot find what he meaneth by _Non-seggle_; by the Eagle he meaneth -the Emperour, and by the Frog the King of _France_, for before he took -the Flower de Luce, the _French_ bore three Frogs. - - -XLVII. - - French. - - Entre deux Monts les deux grands Assemblez, - De laisseront leur simulte secrete, - _Bruxelle_ & _Dolle_ par _Langres_ accablez, - Pour a _Maline_ executer leur peste. - - English. - - Between two Mountains the two great ones shall meet, - They shall forsake their secret enmity, - _Brusselle_ and _Dolle_ shall be crushed by _Langres_, - To put their plague in Execution at _Maline_. - -ANNOT. - -_Brussel_ is a Town of _Brabant_, and so is _Maline_; _Dolle_ is one of -_Burgundy_; and _Langres_ another of _France_. - - -XLVIII. - - French. - - La saincteté trop faincte & seductive, - Accompagne d’une langue diserte, - La Cité vieille, & _Parme_ trop nastive, - _Florence_ & _Sienne_ rendront plus desertes. - - English. - - The fained and seducing holiness, - Accompanied with a fluent tongue, - Shall cause the old City, and too hasty _Parma_, - _Florence_ and _Sienna_ to be more desert. - -ANNOT. - -I know not what he means by the old City, unless it be _Rome_, by reason -of its antiquity. - - -XLIX. - - French. - - De la partie de _Mammer_ grand Pontife, - Subjuguera les confins du _Danube_, - Chasser les croix, par fer raffe ne riffe, - Captifs, Or, bagues, plus de cent mille Rubles. - - English. - - From the party of _Mammer_ high Priest, - They shall subdue the borders of _Danubius_, - They shall expel crosses, by Sword topse-turvy, - Slaves, Gold, Jewels, more than 100000. Rubles. - -ANNOT. - -Some parties of the Popes side, shall subdue those bordering upon -_Danubius_, and drive away the Priests, turn all things topse-turvy, make -slaves, and take a booty above the value of 100000. Rubles. A Ruble is a -piece of Gold of the great _Mogul_, worth two or three pound sterling. - - -L. - - French. - - Dedans le puis seront trouvez les os, - Se l’inceste commis par la Marastre, - L’estat changé, en fera bruit des os, - Et aura _Mars_ ascendant pour son astre. - - English. - - In the Well shall be found the bones, - Incest shall be committed by the Stepmother, - The case being altered, there shall be great stir about the bones, - And she shall have _Mars_ for her ascending Planet. - -ANNOT. - -It is the strange wickedness of a woman, that shall incestuously be got -with Child by her Son in Law, and when she is delivered, shall kill her -Child, and throw him into a Well; a while after the water beginning to -corrupt, a search shall be made of the cause, and then the Childs Bones -shall be found, which shall cause a great stir, and for to know this -wicked woman, he saith, that the Planet of _Mars_ shall be the ascendant -in her Horoscope. - - -LI. - - French. - - Peuple assemble voir nouveau spectacle, - Princes & Roys par plusieurs assistans, - Piliers faillir, murs, mais comme miracle, - Le Roy fauve & trente des instans. - - English. - - People assembled to see a new show, - Princes and Kings, with many assistants, - Pillars shall fail, walls also, but as a miracle, - The King saved, and thirty of the standers by. - -ANNOT. - -The words of this prediction are plain and easie, and signifie no more -than what often happeneth, and may happen yet, _viz._ that where a -concourse of people shall be to see a new show, the Pillars and walls of -the Building shall fall, and people perish by the ruine, (as if it were -by a Miracle) the King and thirty of the spectators shall be preserved. - - -LII. - - French. - - En lieu du grand qui sera condamné, - De prison hors, son amy en sa place, - L’espoir _Troyen_ en six mois joinct, mort né, - Le _Sol_ a l’_Vurne_ seront prins fleuves en glace. - - English. - - Instead of the great one that shall be condemned - And put out of Prison, his friend being in his place, - The _Trojan_ hope in six months joyn, still born, - The _Sun_ in _Aquarius_, then Rivers shall be frozen. - -ANNOT. - -By the _Trojan_ hope, is meant a King of _France_, who after he hath been -marryed six Months, shall have a Child still born. - - -LIII. - - French. - - Le grand Prelat _Celtique_ a Roy suspect, - De nuict par cours sortira hors du Regne, - Par Duc fertile a son grand Roy _Bretagne_, - _Bisance_ a _Cypres_, & _Tunis_ insuspect. - - English. - - The great _Celtique_ Prelate suspected by his King, - Shall in hast by night go out of the Kingdom - By the means of a Duke the fruitful _Britanie_, - _Bisance_ by _Cyprus_, and _Tunis_ shall be unsuspected. - -ANNOT. - -The great _Celtique_ Prelate, was the Cardinal of _Lorrain_, Brother to -the Duke of _Guizse_, who being suspected by the King, went away by night -to _Rome_. - -By fruitfull _Brittain_, is understood the province of that name in -_France_, which by the means of the Duke of _Mercure_, her Governour -shall be unsuspected by the King. - - -LIV. - - French. - - Au point du jours au second chant du Coq, - Ceux de _Tunes_, de _Fez_, & de _Bugie_, - Par les _Arabes_ captif le Roy _Maroq_, - L’an mil six cens & sept, de Liturgie. - - English. - - At the break of day, at the second crowing of the Cock, - Those of _Tunis_, and _Fez_, and _Bugia_, - By means of the _Arabians_, shall take Prisoner the King of _Morocco_, - In the year 1607. by Liturgie. - -ANNOT. - -By _Liturgie_, I suppose he meaneth under pretext of Religion. The rest -is easie to be understood. - - -LV. - - French. - - Au _Chelme_ Duc, en arrachant l’esponce, - Voile _Arabesque_ voir, subit descouverte: - _Tripolis_, _Chio_, & ceux de _Trapesonce_, - Duc prins, _Marnegro_, & la Cité deserte. - - English. - - The _Chelme_ Duke, in pulling a spunge, - Shall see _Arabian_ Sails suddenly discovered: - _Tripolis_, _Chios_, and those of _Trapesan_, - The Duke shall be taken, _Marnegro_ and the City shall be desert. - -ANNOT. - -_Chelme_ is a _German_ word, that signifies a Rogue. By _Marnegro_, is -meant the Black Sea, or _Nigropont_. By pulling a Spunge, I suppose the -great quantity of Spunges that stick to the Rocks in that Sea. - -_Tripolis_, _Chios_, and _Trapezon_, are places in the _Turkish_ -Dominions. - - -LVI. - - French. - - La crainte Armée de l’ennemy _Narbon_, - Effroyera si fort les _Hesperiques_, - _Parpignan_ vuide par l’aveugle d’_Arbon_, - Lors _Barcelon_ par Mer donra les piques. - - English. - - The feared Army of the enemy _Narbon_, - Shall so much terrifie the _Spaniards_, - That _Parpignan_ shall be left empty by the blind d’_Arbon_, - Then _Barcelon_ by Sea shall give the Chase. - -ANNOT. - -A great Army gathered about _Narbon_, shall so much terrifie the -_Spaniards_, that _Parpignan_ a Town of theirs shall be desolate, -and left empty by the Governour, here called _the blind d’Arbon_, -then _Barcelon_, which is a Sea-Town in _Catalonio_, belonging to the -_Spaniards_ shall come to its succours, and chase the enemy by Sea. - - -LVII. - - French. - - Celuy qu’estoit bien avant dans le Regne, - Ayant Chef rouge proche a la Hierarchie, - Aspre & cruel, & se fera tant craindre, - Succedera a sacrée Monarchie. - - English. - - He that was a great way in the Kingdom, - Having a red head and near the Hierarchy, - Harsh and cruel, shall make himself so dreadful, - That he shall succeed to the Sacred Monarchy. - -ANNOT. - -This is a person of great quality, and near of blood to a King, who -being a Cardinal, cruel and dreadful, shall be Elected Pope, I suppose -_Clement_ the VII. - - -LVIII. - - French. - - Entre les deux Monarques esloignez, - Lors que le Sol par _Selin_ clair perdue: - Simulté grande entre deux indignez, - Qu’aux Isles & _Sienne_ la liberté renduë. - - English. - - Between the two Monarchs that live far one from the other, - When the Sun shall be Ecclipsed by _Selene_, - Great enmity shall be between them two, - So that liberty shall be restored to the Isles and _Sienne_. - -ANNOT. - -Here is nothing difficult but the word _Selene_, which is the Moon from -the Greek σεληνη. - -The meaning is, that at such a time when the Sun is Ecclipsed by the -Moon, _Sienna_ and the Islands about it shall be at liberty. - - -LIX. - - French. - - Dame en fureur par rage d’adultere, - Viendra a son Prince conjurer non dire, - Mais bref cogneu sera le vitupere, - Que seront mis dixsept a Martyre. - - English. - - A Lady in fury by rage of an Adultery, - Shall come to her Prince and conjure him to say nothing, - But shortly shall the shameful thing be known, - So that seventeen shall be put to death. - -ANNOT. - -The sense of this Stanza and the words are plain. - - -LX. - - French. - - Le Prince hors de son Terroir _Celtique_, - Sera trahy, deceu par interprete, - _Rouen_, _Rochelle_, par ceux de l’_Armorique_, - Au Port de _Blavet_ deceux par Moin & Prestre. - - English. - - That Prince being out of his _Celtick_ Countrey, - Shall be betrayed and deceived by an Interpreter, - _Rouen_, _Rochel_, by those of _Gascony_, - At the Port of _Blavet_ shall be deceived by Monk and Priest. - -ANNOT. - -We have said many times before, what is meant by the word _Celtique_. The -Port of _Blavet_ is that of the River of _Bordeaux_. - - -LXI. - - French. - - Le grand Tapis plié ne monstrera, - Fors qu’a demy la pluspart de l’Histoire, - Chassé du Regne aspre loin paroistra, - Au fait Bellique chacun le viendra croire. - - English. - - The great Carpet folded shall not shew, - But by half the greatest part of the History, - The driven out of the Kingdom shall appear sharp afar off, - In Warlike matters every one shall believe him. - -ANNOT. - -This needeth no interpretation. - - -LXII. - - French. - - Trop tard tous deux les fleurs seront perdües, - Contre lay loy Serpent ne voudra faire, - Des ligueurs forces par gallops confondues, - _Savone_, _Albingue_, par _Monech_ grand martyre. - - English. - - Both the flowers shall be lost too late, - Against the Law the Serpent will do nothing, - The forces of the Leaguers by gallops shall be confounded, - _Savone_, _Albingue_, by _Monech_ shall suffer great pain. - -ANNOT. - -The two first verses are too mistical for me; the third signifieth, that -by gallops; that is, by Troops of Horses, the Leaguers, _viz._ those that -held the party of the League, shall be routed by the Kings Cavalry. The -fourth, that _Savone_ and _Albingue_, two Towns of the _Genoeses_, shall -be put to much trouble by those of _Monech_ and _Monaco_, another Town -near them, belonging to the Prince of _Monaco_, a _Genoese_ of the house -of _Grimald_. - - -LXIII. - - French. - - La Dame seule au Regne demurée, - L’unique esteint premier au lict d’honneur, - Sept ans sera de douleur epleurée, - Puis longue vie au regne par bonheur. - - English. - - The Lady shall be left to reign alone, - The only one being extinguished, first in the Bed of Honour, - Seven years she shall weep for grief, - After that she shall live long in the Reign by good luck. - -ANNOT. - -The second and fourth Verses perswade me, that this Stanza came to pass -in the time of _Catharine_ of _Medicis_, wife to _Henry_ II. because she -lived long, and the King died in the bed of Honour, and thus he saith, -_that she was left to Reign alone_; because her four Sons were all little -ones, so that she alone was Regent in _France_. - -The second Verse saith, _The holy one being extinguished, first, in the -Bed of Honour_. - -By this word _the only one_, the Author meaneth not the only Son, but the -only one living, such as _Henry_ II. was to her, _who was extinguished in -the Bed of Honour_, and died of the wound he received at Tilting. - -The third Verse saith, that after his death, her mourning lasted seven -years, that is, from the first of _August_ 1559. to the first of _August_ -1566. because that all those 16 Months that _Francis_ II. she had -nothing but continual sorrow, by the conspiracy of _Amboise_, the secret -practises of the King of _Navarre_, and Prince of _Condé_ his Brother, -by the insurrection of the Protestants, when _Charles_ IX. visited his -Kingdom, _Anno_ 1556. after which she put off her mourning. - -The fourth Verse signifieth, that she should be long lived; for she lived -above 60 years, He saith also, that she was Regent by great luck, that -is, great luck for her self, but not for the Kingdom, for it was most -unhappy in her time. - - -LXIV. - - French. - - On ne tiendra pache aucun arresté, - Tous recevants iront par tromperie, - De trefue & paix, Terre & Mer protesté, - Par _Barcelone_ classe prins d’industrie. - - English. - - No agreement shall be kept, - All those that shall admit of it deal falsly, - There shall be protestations made by Land and Sea, - _Barcelone_ shall take a Fleet by craft. - -ANNOT. - -This is a description of the sad and calamitous estate of _France_, -in the time of the Civil wars, when no agreement could be kept on the -_Roman_ Catholicks side, witness the several Peaces that were made and -broken, the Massacre of _Vassa_, and that infamous perfidy committed by -them on St. _Bartholomews_ day, being the 24 of _August_, _Anno_ 1572. - - -LXV. - - French. - - Gris & bureau demy ouverte guerre, - De nuit seront assaillis & pillez, - Le bureau prins passera par la serre, - Son Temple ouvert, deux au plastre grillez. - - English. - - Between the Gray and sad Gray shall be half open War, - By night they shall be assaulted and plundered, - The sad Gray being taken, shall be put in Custody, - His Temple shall be open, two shall be put in the Grate. - -ANNOT. - -This Stanza affordeth us a commical History, which is, that about the -year 1601. when there sprang up in _France_ a Kind of Friers, who bosted -themselves to be the true observers of the Rule of St. _Francis_, and -that the Cordeliers and Capushines did not keep it so exactly, but they -had need of a great reformation; the King _Henry_ IV. granted them a -Convent at _Beaufort_, and upon his example many other places desired -them, they went to possess themselves of the house of _la Blamet_, near -_Angiers_; but the Cordeliers being loath to be dispossessed by these -new comers, called _Recollets_, did besiege them by main force, broke -open the Gates, scaled the Walls, the besieged did not defend themselves -by words or exorcismes, but with good Stones and Flints, so that if the -people had not come, the fray would not have ended without murder, some -of them were put in Prison, others kept in Custody: this is the meaning -of the Author, when he saith, _There will be half an open War between the -Gray and the sad Gray_; for the Cordeliers have a Gray habit, and the -Recollets a sad Gray. - - -LXVI. - - French. - - Au fondement de nouvelle secte, - Seront les os du grand _Romain_ trouvez, - Sepulchre en Marbre, apparoistra converte, - Terre trembler en _Auril_ mal enfeüvez. - - English. - - At the foundation of a new sect, - The Bones of the great _Roman_ shall be found, - The Sepulchre shall appear covered with Marble, - The Earth shall quake in _April_, they shall be ill buried. - -ANNOT. - -The meaning is, that when they shall go about to make a foundation of a -house, for a new Sect of Friers; they shall find the bones of a famous -_Roman_ in a Marble Sepulchre, and that in _April_ the Earth shall quake, -whereby many shall be swallowed up. - - -LXVII. - - French. - - Au grand Empire par viendra tout un autres, - Bonté distant plees de felicité, - Rege par un issu non loing du peautre, - Corruer Regnes grande infelicité. - - English. - - To the great Empire quite another shall come, - Being farther from goodness and happiness, - Governed by one of base parentage, - The Kingdom shall fall, a great unhappiness. - -ANNOT. - -This needeth no Interpretation. - - -LXVIII. - - French. - - Lors que Soldats fureur seditieuse, - Contre leur Chef seront denuit fer livre, - Ennemy d’_Albe_ doibt par main furieuse, - Lors vexer _Rome_ & principaux seduire. - - English. - - When the seditious fury of the Souldiers, - Against their Chief shall make the Iron shine by night, - The enemy d’_Albe_ shall by a furious hand, - Then vex _Rome_, and seduce the principal one. - -ANNOT. - -The Lord _de Thou_ doth judiciously observe, that the Pope being -unacquainted with things belonging to War, as to Money, Victuals, and -Ammunition, was easily persuaded by Cardinal _Caraffa_ to make war -against _Spain_, for without being provided of all these things, he put -his Armies into the Field, _nec satis perpendens quám a pecuniâ, milite -ac cæteris rebus ad bellum necessariis imparatus intempestive arma -sumeret_. - -In the 15. Book of his History: the Duke of _Vrbin_ had commission to -raise 6000. Foot and 300. Horses in the Dukedom of _Spoleto_, and in -_Mark_ of _Ancona_. _John Caraffe_ the Popes Nephew was made General of -the Army, and being but Earl of _Mortor_, was Created Duke of _Palliano_, -by the confiscation of the goods of _Mark Antony Colonna_. _Camillo -Ursini_ was made General of the Forces in _Rome_, and in the Territory -thereof; _Blasius_ of _Monluc_, the _Mars_ of his time, and by birth a -_Gascon_, was sent by the King to help (with his advice and courage) the -_Romans_, who are always fitter for the Breviary, then for the Sword. - -Besides these Forces raised within the Church Dominions, _Charles -Caraffa_ gathered all the Bandittes of _Naples_ and _Florence_, and -raised some Regiments of _Switzers_ that came to succour the Pope. - -With these Troops the Pope seized upon the most important places and -persons belonging to the _Spanish_ party, as the _Coloneses_ and the -_Vitelly_. - -These asked succours of the Emperour _Charles_ the V. who presently -commanded _Ferdinand_ of _Toledo_ Duke of _Alba_ to succour them. He was -then tasked in the _Piemont_ and _Milanes_, to resist the _French_ that -were then under the conduct of the Marshal of _Brissac_. - -To conclude his design the better, he wrote many Letters to the Pope and -the Colledge of Cardinals, full of respect and submission, desiring them -to moderate their passion against the _Spanish_ party, but the Pope being -angry by several reports, answered him, complaining of many things, which -made the Duke resolve to the war, and to be there in person. - -He took his occasion as a prudent Captain, when the news was brought -to him that the Popes Forces were in mutiny against their General for -want of pay, and made a great tumult in the night, hearing that he was -approaching with a great train of Artillery. _Bzovius_ saith, that the -Earl of _Montor_ regarded more his profit then the Popes Interest, and -kept back a great part of the money that was to pay the Souldiers, whence -proceeded this tumult, which helped much the Duke of _Alva_’s business. - -This is the explanation of the two first Verses of this Stanza, -concerning the mutiny of the Souldiers that were in the Popes service, -during which mutiny the enemy d’_Alba_ did not fail to vex Rome; this -word the enemy d’_Alba_ doth not signifie the enemy of the Duke of -_Alba_, as if one should say in Latine _Hostis Albanus_. He did then vex -_Rome_; for in a short time he took _Ponte Corvino_, _Frusino Anagnia_, -_Marino_, _Lavaci_, _Prœneste_, _Tivoli_, _Ostia_, _Neptuno_, _Alba -Vico-Varro_, _Monte Fortino_, and almost all the places of the _Roman_ -Territory. - -This did streighten _Rome_ so much, that the General _Camillo Ursini_ -made several Trenches within the Walls of _Rome_, instead of preserving -the outworks, as _Montluc_ would have persuaded him to do; the alarums -were so great at _Rome_, that _Montluc_ was fain to encourage the -_Romans_, and to make a Warlike Speech to them, which is inserted in his -Works. - -Moreover, the same Duke began to seduce the Principals of _Rome_ by his -friends that he had in it, but particularly by the cheat that he put -upon the Pope; for his design being to prevent the _French_ Forces, and -to surprize the Pope, he resolved to go streight to _Rome_, and to bring -his design the better to pass, he sent _Pyrrhus Coffrede_ to the Pope, -to see if there was any way of agreement, to the end that upon this -proposition the Pope should mistrust nothing. In the mean time the Duke -of _Alba_ was coming near _Rome_, at which the Pope was so angry, that he -put this Embassadour in Prison, where he was kept till the conclusion of -the Peace; in this sort were the principal men of _Rome_ seduced, having -no thought of the _Spaniards_ approaches, this is the relation of the -Lord _de Thou_, _Lib._ 16. - - -LXIX. - - French. - - La grand pitie sera sans long tarder, - Ceux qui donnoient seront contraints de prendre - Nuds affamez, de froid, soif, soy bander, - Passer les Monts en faisant grand esclandre. - - English. - - What a great pitty will it be e’re-long, - Those that did give shall be constrained to receive, - Naked, famished with cold, thirst, to mutiny, - To go over the Mountains making great disorders. - -ANNOT. - -The words of the first Verse, _before it be long_, is the Key of the -Stanza, because we infer from thence it was shortly to happen, as in -truth it did at the latter end of the year 1556. when the Duke of _Guise_ -came into _Piemont_ to joyn with the Marshal of _Brissac_. Then the -troops of the _Marshal_ seeing those of the Duke better paid then they -were, forsook the Marshal, the History saith there was above 1500. of -them, and that the Marshal paid the Souldiers of his own money to stay -them. - -The great pitty was, when he had no more to give, he was compelled by the -Kings order it self, and against his own inclination to raise some moneys -upon the Countreys. Secondly, to take some Towns and give the plunder to -the Souldiers. Thirdly, to permit the Souldiers to pillage the Countrey. - -The Author was willing to foretell this, because there was never a man -more strict in keeping the Martial discipline, then this General was. - -The Marshal of _Brissac_ being thus abused, some of his troops forsook -him to follow the Duke of _Guise_, being for the most part naked and -starved with cold, hunger and thirst, which makes the Author to specifie -_hunger, cold and thirst_; want having compelled them to disband, they -went over the Mountains, not of _Piemont_, but the _Apennines_ of -_Montserrat_, and whatsoever thing they found was a Fish for their Net. - - -LXX. - - French. - - Un Chef du Monde le grand _Cheiren_ sera, - Plus outre, apres aime, craint, redouté, - Son bruit & los les Cieux surpassera, - Et du seul titre Victeur sort contente. - - English. - - A Chief of the World the great _Cheiren_ shall be, - Moreover, beloved afterwards, feared, dreaded, - His fame and praise shall go beyond the Heavens, - And shall be contented with the only title of Victor. - -ANNOT. - -We have said already before, that the Author by the word _Cheyren_ -meaneth _Henry_ the II. his Master, by transposition of Letters, who as -he saith was contented with the bare title of Victorieux, when he had -undertaken the protection of the _German_ Princes against the Emperour -_Charles_ the V. - - -LXXI. - - French. - - Quand on viendra le grand Roy parenter, - Avant quil ait du tout l’Ame rendue, - On le verra bien tost apparenter, - D’Aigles, Lions, Croix, Courone de Rüe. - - English. - - When they shall come to celebrate the obsequies of the great King, - A day before he be quite dead, - He shall be seen presently to be allyed - With Eagles, Lions, Crosses, Crowns of Rüe. - -ANNOT. - -In the general Peace made _Anno_ 1559. two Marriages were concluded, one -of _Elizabeth_ of _France_, daughter to _Henry_ II. King of _France_, -with _Philip_ II. King of _Spain_, which was Celebrated at _Paris_ with -an extraordinary magnificence, in the presence of the Duke of _Alba_, -the Prince of _Orenge_, and the Earl of _Egmont_, who came to fetch the -Princess. - -In the Celebrating of these Nuptials happened the unfortunate death of -_Henry_ II. This brought such a sadness to the Court, that the second -match which was between _Margaret_ of _France_, Daughter to _Francis_ I. -and the Duke of _Savoy_ was Celebrated without solemnity. - -We must add to this, that the Duke weareth in his Coat of Arms some -Eagles, some Lions, some Crosses, and a Crown of Rue; by this, we -understand this Stanza, which saith, that the King being mortally -wounded, every one was preparing himself to render him the last duties, -which the Author calleth to _Parante_, from the Latine word _Parentare_, -which signifieth to Celebrate the Funeral duties of a man. Thus the -second Verse saith, _before the day that he yieldeth up his Soul_, -in hast was the Marriage Celebrated, between the Lady _Margaret_ of -_France_, and the Duke of _Savoy_, who beareth for his Arms some Eagles, -some Lions, some Crosses, and a Crown of Rue. - - -LXXII. - - French. - - Par fureur feinte devotion Divine, - Sera la femme du grand fort violée, - Judges voulants damner telle Doctrine, - Victime au peuple ignorant immolée. - - English. - - By a faigned fury of Divine inspiration, - The wife of the great one shall be ravished, - Judges willing to condemn such a Doctrine, - A Victimo shall be sacrificed to the ignorant people. - -ANNOT. - -Of this fact and others as bad, have been seen strange examples, formerly -done by those called _Enthousiastes_, who have committed horrible -villanies, under pretence of divine inspiration, some commiting Incests, -others rapes, others murders, as may be seen at large in the History of -_John de Leiden_, and other desperate Anabaptists, too tedious to be -inserted here; I shall only relate here a little remarkable History, in -confirmation of this, to discover the Wiles of the spirits of error, -transformed into an Angel of Light. - -The 7 day of _February_ 1526. two Brothers, _Thomas_ and _Leonard -Schyker_, living near the Town of St. _Gal_ in _Switzerland_, did -assemble together with some other Anabaptists, in their fathers house, -where they passed the most part of the night in discourses, making -of faces, and relating of Visions, which every one said he had seen. -The next day, upon break of day; _Thomas_ did lay hold on his Brother -_Leonard_, and dragged him in the middle of the company, bid him kneel -in the presence of his Father and Mother, and of all the rest there -present, and as all the rest of the Company bid him take heed to do any -thing amiss; he answered, that there was no need to fear, and that in -this business, nothing could be done against the Will of the Father; -thereupon he drew his Sword, and cut off the head of his Brother, who -was on his knees, all besotted before this murderer. All the rest being -astonished, and besides their wits for this furious blow, and lamenting -the dead, _Thomas_ ran towards the Town with a fearful Countinance, -as a Phanatick besides himself, without Shooes; and having no Cloaths -but his Shirt and Breeches. At that time the Burg-master of St. _Gal_ -was _Joachim Vadian_, a wise and learned person, before whom the said -_Thomas_ stood, crying aloud with a fearful Countenance, that the day of -Judgment was near; saying besides, that strange things had come to pass, -(without telling what) that the will of his Father was done for his part. -The Burg-master after he had reprehended him very much for his madness, -and insolent carriage, commanded a Cloak to be put upon him, and to lead -him home softly back again. But in the mean time, news was brought of his -detestable murder, whereupon he was apprehended, examined, convicted, -and executed. The like hath been done many times for Rapes and Incests: -What is particular here, is, that our Author saith, that the Judges being -willing to punish such Villanies, yet that unhappy accident shall fall, -that an innocent person shall be put to death (belike) instead of the -guilty, to please the people. - - -LXXIII. - - French. - - En Cité grande en moyne & artisan, - Pres de la porte logez & aux murailles, - Contre modene secret, Cave disant, - Trahis pour faire sous couleur d’espousailles. - - English. - - In a great City a Monk and an Artificer, - Dwelling near the Gate, and the Walls, - Near an old woman, ’tis a secret saying Cave, - A Treason shall be plotted under pretence of a Marriage. - -ANNOT. - -_Paradin_ maketh mention, that in the year 1552. a Monk deceived the -Marshal of _Brissac_, making him believe that he would put him in -possession of the Town of _Quizres_, if he would give him so much for -reward. The Marshal used all the Caution possible, not to be deceived -by that Imposter, who took Money on both sides, _viz._ the _French_ and -the _Spaniards_; nevertheless the Monk plaid the Knave with him, and the -undertakings proved prejudicial to the _French_, though not considerably -by reason of the precaution of the said Marshal. - -The same Author writes, that in the year 1555. the 17 of _August_, -the _Spaniard_ had designed to retake _Cazal_, the same way that the -_French_ had surprised it. First, they had got a Widow in the Town, who -received the undertakers in her house, which was near the Gate, and the -Wall. Secondly there was a Marriage to be made between two persons of -quality, where great Cheer and rejoycings were to be. Thirdly they got -a woman that carryed Herbs to sell in the Town, and under the Herbs the -Letters were hidden. The Author says likewise, that there was a Monk and -a Tradesman, that lodged at this Widows house, those two actors in this -business, _viz._ the Monk said Tradesman, ane secretly to the woman that -sold Herbs, _Cave_, which signifies take heed, they said these words -_secretly near Matrone_, that is, they whisperd in her ear _Cave_. Their -design was to betray the Town, under pretence of a Marriage, but it did -not succeed; because the Letters in the womans Basket were intercepted, -the Vulgar impression hath a fault in the third Verse, where there is -Modene instead of Matrone, and another in the fourth Verse, when instead -of Treason, they have put for betrayed. The History obligeth us to -correct it, as we have done. - - -LXXIV. - - French. - - Le dechassé au regne tournera, - Ses ennemis trouvez des conjurez, - Plus que jamais son temps triomphera, - Trois & septante a mort trop asseurez. - - English. - - The expelled shall come again to the Kingdom, - Her enemies shall be found to be the Conspirators, - More than ever his time shall triumph, - Three and seventy appointed for death. - -ANNOT. - -This is a clear and express prediction of the happy restauration of his -sacred Majesty, and our dread Sovereign _Charles_ II. now Reigning, -who after a long exile is come again to enjoy his own Kingdom, and -to flourish more than ever he did before, by these seventy appointed -to death, are meant the Judges and murderers of his Father, who with -some few others of the same gang made about that number, and some of -which have payed their shot by the hand of publick Justice, others have -prevented their shame by dying before hand, others have been their own -Executioners, and those that remain, lead a life worse then death it -self; so true it is that vengeance dances the round. - - -LXXV. - - French. - - Le grand Pilot sera par Roy mandé, - Laisser la classe pour plus haut lieu atteindre, - Sept ans apres sera contrebandé, - _Barbare_ Armée viendra _Venise_ craindre. - - English. - - The great Pilot shall be sent for by the King, - To leave the Fleet, and be preferred to a higher place, - Seven years after he shall be countermanded, - A _Barbarian_ Army shall put _Venice_ to a fright. - -ANNOT. - -This needeth no further explanation. - - -LXXVI. - - French. - - La Cité antique d’_Antenorée_ forge, - Plus ne pouvant le Tyran supporter, - Le manche feint au Temple couper gorge, - Les siens le peuple a mort viendra bouter. - - English. - - The ancient City founded by _Antenor_, - Being not able to bear the Tyrant any longer, - With a fained haft, in the Church cut a throat, - The people will come to put his servants to death. - -ANNOT. - -The City founded by _Antenor_ (who was Companion and came into _Italy_ -with _Æneas_) is _Padua_, a University of the _Venetians_, of which it is -said here, that being no longer able to bear a Tyrant, the said Tyrant -shall be murdered in the Church with a knife hidden in a haft, and all -his Men and Servants killed by the people of the Town. - - -LXXVII. - - French. - - Par la victoire du deceu fraudulente, - Deux classes une, la revolte _Germaine_, - La Chef meurtry & son fils dans la Tente, - _Florence_, _Imole_ pourchassez dans _Romaine_. - - English. - - By the deceitful victory of the deceived, - One of the two Fleets shall revolt to the _Germans_, - The Chief and his Son murdered in their Tent, - _Florence_, _Imole_ persecuted in _Romania_. - -ANNOT. - -The three first Verses are plain. _Florence_ and _Imole_ are two Cities -of _Italy_, seated in the Province of _Romania_. - - -LXXVIII. - - French. - - Crier victoire du grand _Selin_ croissant, - Par les _Romains_ sera l’Aigle clamé, - _Ticin_, _Milan_, & _Gennesny_ consent - Puis par eux mesmes _Basil_ grand reclamé. - - English. - - They shall cry up the victory of the great _Selins_ half Moon, - By the _Romans_ the Eagle shall be claimed, - _Ticin_, _Milan_ and _Genoa_, consent not, - Then by themselves the great _Basil_ shall be claimed. - -ANNOT. - -The first Verse foretelleth some conquests of the _Turks_, whose Arms -is the half Moon. The second Verse signifies, the _Romans_ shall move -the Emperour to succour them, which is the Eagle. _Ticin_, _Milan_ and -_Genoa_ shall refuse to give help, and afterwards they shall call the -great _Basil_ (which in Greek signifies the great King, from βασίλευς) to -their help. - - -LXXIX. - - French. - - Pres de _Tesin_ les habitants de _Logre_, - _Garonne_ & _Saone_, _Seine_, _Tar_, & _Gironde_: - Outre les Monts dresseront promonitoire, - Conflict donné, _Pau_ franchi, submerge onde. - - English. - - Near the _Tesin_ the Inhabitants of _Logre_, - _Garonne_ and _Saone_, _Seine_, _Tar_ and _Gironde_, - Shall erect a promontory beyond the Mountains, - A Battle shall be fought, the _Po_ shall be passed over, some - shall be drowned in it. - -ANNOT. - -_Tesin_ is the River that passeth by _Milan_. _Garonne_, _Saone_, -_Seine_, _Tar_, and _Gironde_ are Rivers of _France_. _Po_ is the -greatest River of _Italy_. - - -LXXX. - - French. - - De _Fez_ le Regne parviendra a ceux d’_Europe_, - Feu leur Cité, & Lame tranchera, - Le grand d’_Asie_ Terre & Mer a grand troupe, - Que bleux, pars, Croix a mort dechassera. - - English. - - The Kingdom of _Fez_ shall come to those of _Europe_, - Fire and Sword shall destroy their City, - The great one of _Asia_ by Land and Sea with a great troop, - So that blews, greens, Crosses to death he shall drive. - -ANNOT. - -This is strange Prophecy if it prove true, _viz._ that the Kingdom of -_Fez_ (which is in _Africa_) shall be taken by those of _Europe_, and the -Town put to Fire and Sword, after which the great one of _Asia_ (meaning -the great Turk) shall come by Land and by Sea with an innumerable Army, -and shall drive and destroy all before him. - - -LXXXI. - - French. - - Pleurs, cris & plaincts, heurlemens, effrayeur, - Cœur inhumain, cruel, noir & transy: - _Leman_, les Isles de _Gennes_ les majeurs, - Sang espancher, tochsain, a nul mercy. - - English. - - Tears, cryes and complaints, howlings, fear, - An inhumane heart, cruel, black, astonished, - _Leman_, the Islands the great ones of _Genoa_, - Shall spill blood, the Bell shall ring out, no mercy shall be given. - -ANNOT. - -This foretels bloody Wars only, and needs no interpretation. - - -LXXXII. - - French. - - Par les Deserts de lieu libre & farouche, - Viendra errer Neveu du grand Pontife, - Assomme a sept avec lourde souche, - Par ceux qu’apres occuperont le _Scyphe_. - - English. - - Through the Deserts of a free and ragged place, - The Nephew of the Pope shall come to wander, - Knockt in the head by seven with a heavy Club, - By those who after shall obtain the _Scyphe_. - -ANNOT. - -This signifies that the Nephew of a Pope shall be driven away, and shall -wander in a desert place, where he shall be knockt in the head by seven -men, one of which shall afterwards enjoy the Papacy; for _Scyphe_ is a -Latine word, signifying a Cup or Chalue, such as the _Romish_ Priests say -Mass with, and take the Sacrament. - - -LXXXIII. - - French. - - Celuy qu’aura tant d’honneurs & caresses, - A son entrée en la Gaule _Belgique_, - Un temps apres sera tant de rudesses, - Et sera contre a la fleur tant bellique. - - English. - - He that shall have had so many honours and welcoms, - At his going into _Flanders_, - A while after shall commit so many rudenesses, - And shall be against the warlike flower. - -ANNOT. - -This is positively concerning the Duke of _Alencon_, Brother to _Henry_ -III. King of _France_, who having been sent for by the States of the -Low-Countreys, and received with much honour to be their General and -Governour against the _Spaniard_, did most unworthily break his trust, -and being come to _Antwerp_, he was so ravished with the beauty and -riches of the Town, that he seized upon it for himself, but was beaten -out by the Citizens, and most of his men killed. - -The fourth Verse saith. _He shall be against the warlike flower_; that -is, his action shall be against Military Honour, and common practice of -Honourable Souldiers. - - -LXXXIV. - - French. - - Celuy qu’en _Sparte_ _Claude_ ne veut regner, - Il fera tant par voye seductive, - Que du court, long, le sera arraigner, - Que contre Roy fera sa perspective. - - English. - - He that _Claudius_ will not have to reign in _Sparta_, - The same shall do so much by a deceitful way, - That he shall cause him to be arraigned short and long, - As if he had made his prospect upon the King. - -ANNOT. - -I believe the words of _Claudius_ and _Sparta_ here are Metaphorical, and -the Author was unwilling they should be known. - -The sense is, one shall be hindred from Reigning by another, whom he -shall accuse of Treason against the King. - - -LXXXV. - - French. - - La grand Cité de _Tharse_ par _Gaulois_, - Sera d’estriute captifs tous a _Turban_, - Secours par Mer du grand _Portugalois_, - Premier d’esté le jour du sacre _Vrban_. - - English. - - The great City of _Tharsis_ shall be taken by the _French_, - All those that were at _Turban_ shall be made slaves, - Succours by Sea from the great _Portugals_, - The first day of the Summer, and of the installation of _Urban_. - -ANNOT. - -Here are two difficulties in this Stanza; the first is, what the Author -means by the great City _Tharsis_; the second is in the last Verse, what -he meaneth by the Installation of _Vrban_, I believe he meaneth no more -then the election of a Pope, whose name shall be _Urban_. - - -LXXXVI. - - French. - - Le grand Prelat un jour apres son songe, - Interprete au rebours de son sens, - De la _Gascogne_ luy surviendra un Monge, - Qui fera eslire le grand Prelat de _Sens_. - - English. - - The great Prelate the next day after his dream, - Interpreted contrary to his sense, - From _Gascony_ shall come to him a Monge, - That shall cause the great Prelate of _Sens_ to be elected. - -ANNOT. - -_Monge_ is a Barbarous word, that hath no relation to any Language in the -world, (that I know) unless it signifies a Monk. _Sens_ is a fine City, -about threescore Miles beyond _Paris_, towards the South, and the Seat of -an Arch-Bishop, who it seemeth shall be elected into some eminent place, -the next day after he that was in it shall dream a dream, that shall be -interpreted contrary to the sense and meaning of it. - - -LXXXVII. - - French. - - L’election faicte dans _Francfort_, - N’aura nul lieu, _Milan_ s’opposera, - Le sien plus proche semblera si grand fort, - Qu’oute le _Rhin_ Marais les chassera. - - English. - - The election made at _Francford_, - Shall be void, _Milan_ shall oppose it, - He of the _Milan_ party shall be so strong, - As to drive the other beyond the Marshes of the _Rhine_. - -ANNOT. - -The Election of _Francford_ is concerning an Emperour; for there they are -elected, Crowned. The rest is plain. - - -LXXXVIII. - - French. - - Un Regne grand demourra desolé, - Aupres de l’_Hebro_ se seront assemblées, - Monts _Pyrenees_ le rendront consolé, - Lors que dans _May_ seront Terres tremblées. - - English. - - A great Kingdom shall be left desolate, - Near the River _Hebrus_ an assembly shall be made, - The _Pyrenean_ Mountains shall comfort him, - When in _May_ shall be an Earth-quake. - -ANNOT. - -This needeth no interpretation, but what any one may give that knoweth -where the River _Hebrus_ is. - - -LXXXIX. - - French. - - Entre deux cymbes pieds & mains attachez, - De miel face oingt & de laict substante, - Guespes & mouches feront amour fachez, - Poccilateurs faucer, Scyphe tente. - - English. - - Between two Boats one shall be tyed hand and foot, - His face annointed with Honey, and he nourished with Milk, - Wasps and Bees shall make much of him in anger, - For being treacherous Cup-bearers, and poisoning the Cup. - -ANNOT. - -This is a description of the punishment which the _Persians_ use to -afflict upon poisoners; for they were put between two Troughs, which are -here called Boats, from their likeness to them, with their face only -uncovered, which was daubed with Honey, that the Wasps and Bees might -be drawn to it and torment them, they were fed with Milk, which if they -refused to do, and had rather dye than be so tormented, then did the -Tormenter prick their Eyes with Needles to force them to their diet, and -so were they left, till the Vermin eat them up. We have an example of -this in the Life of _Artaxerxes_ King of _Persia_. - - -XC. - - French. - - L’honnessement puant abominable, - Apres la faict sera felicité, - Grand excusé, pour n’estre favorable, - Qu’a paix _Neptune_ ne sera incité. - - English. - - The stinking and abominable defiling - After the secret shall succeed well, - The great one shall be excused for not being favourable, - That _Neptune_ might be perswaded to peace. - -ANNOT. - -By the two first Verses it seemeth that some abominable action, after its -effect shall succeed well; the two last signifie, that a great person -shall be excused for not permitting the Fleet to be at peace. - - -XCI. - - French. - - Le conducteur de la guerre Navale, - Rouge effrené, severe horrible grippe, - Captif eschapé de l’aisné dans la baste, - Quand il naistra du grand un Fils _Agrippe_. - - English. - - The leader of the naval forces, - Red, rash, severe, horrible extortioner, - Being slave, shall escape, hidden amongst the Harnesses, - When a Son named _Agrippa_, shall be born to the great one. - -ANNOT. - -This needeth no Interpretation, the words being so plain. - - -XCII. - - French. - - Princesse de beauté tant venuste, - Au chef menée, le second faict trahy, - La Cité au Glaive poudre face aduste, - Par trop grand meurtre le chef du Roy hay. - - English. - - A Princess of an exquisite beauty, - Shall be brought to the General, the second time the fact shall be - betrayed, - The City shall be given to the Sword and fire, - By two great a murder the chief Person about the King shall be hated. - -ANNOT. - -The only difficulty lyes in what City he doth mean. - - -XCIII. - - French. - - Prelat avare, d’ambition trompé, - Rien ne fera que trop cuider viendra, - Ses Messagers, & luy bien attrapé, - Tout au rebours voir qui les bois fendra. - - English. - - A covetous Prelate, deceived by ambition, - Shall do nothing but covet too much, - His messengers and he shall be trapt, - When they shall see one cleave the Wood the contrary way. - -ANNOT. - -This needeth no Annotation. - - -XCIV. - - French. - - Un Roy iré sera aux sedifragues, - Quand interdicts seront harnois de guerre, - La poison taincte au succre par les fragues, - Par eaux meurtris, morts, disant, serre, serre. - - English. - - A King shall be angry against the Covenant-breakers, - When the Warlike Armour shall be forbidden, - The Poison with Sugar shall be put in the Strawberries, - They shall be murdered and die, saying, close, close. - -ANNOT. - -The words are plain. - - -XCV. - - French. - - Par detracteur calomnié puis nay, - Quand istront faicts enormes & martiaux, - La moindre part dubieuse a l’aisné, - Et tost au Regne seront faicts partiaux. - - English. - - The youngest Son shall be calumniated by a slanderer, - When enormous and Martial deeds shall be done, - The least part shall be left doubtfull to the - Eldest, and soon after they shall be both equal in the Kingdom. - -ANNOT. - -This lacketh no interpretation. - - -XCVI. - - French. - - Grand Cité a Soldats abandonnée, - Onc ny eut mortel tumult si proche, - O quelle hideuse calamités approche, - Fors une offence n’y sera pardonnée. - - English. - - A great City shall be given up to the Souldiers, - There was never a mortal tumult so near, - Oh! what a hideous calamity draws near, - Except one offence nothing shall be spared. - -ANNOT. - -This is concerning the taking of the Town of St. _Quentin_ in 1557. -because the Author saith, no tumult was like this, so near the year 1555. -when our Author writ. - -He calleth it great City; because it is one of the most considerable in -_France_, therefore it was besieged by the King of _Spain_ with 37000. -men, and 12000. Horses and 8000. _English_. The plunder was given to the -Souldiers; for it was taken by assault. - -_There was never a mortal tumult so near_; for the Souldiers taking -revenge upon the Inhabitants, and Garrison, put all to the Sword; the -Admiral having much ado to save himself. - -In consequence of this our Prophet cryeth, _O what a fearfull calamity_; -because the taking of this Town joyned with the loss of St. _Laurence_ -did almost ruine _France_. He addeth, _except one offence nothing shall -be forgiven_; that is, the Town should be afflicted in all respects, -except that it should not be burnt. The taking of this Town was upon the -27 of _August_, 17 days after the Battle of St. _Laurence_. - -The loss was so great to _France_, that the King was fained to call the -Duke of _Guise_ back from _Italy_, and _Charles_ V. hearing this news, -asked presently if his Son _Philip_ was not in _Paris_, as much as to -say, it was a thing he ought to have done. - -But God permitted that the King of _Spain_ went another way, and in the -mean time, the King of _France_ strengthned himself, and the Duke of -_Guise_ took from the _English_, _Calais_, _Guines_, and the County of -d’_Oye_. The _Spanish_ History saith, that _Philip_ had forbidden to -touch any old people, Children and Ecclesiastical persons; but above all -St. _Quentins_ reliques. - - -XCVII. - - French. - - Cinq & quarante degrez ciel bruslera, - Feu approcher de la grand Cité neuve, - Instant grand flamme esparse sautera, - Quand on voudra des _Normans_ faire preuve. - - English. - - The Heaven shall burn at five and forty degrees, - The fire shall come near the great new City, - In an instant a great flame dispersed shall burst out, - When they shall make a trial of the _Normans_. - -ANNOT. - -This signifies some extraordinary lightning under five and forty degrees, -which is about the Southern part of _France_. - -It is not easie to guess what he meaneth by the great new City, unless it -be one in the Authors Countrey, called _Villa Nova_. - -The last Verse seemeth to intimate, that this shall happen when an Army -of _Normandie_ shall be raised. - - -XCVIII. - - French. - - Ruyne aux _Volsques_ de peur si fort terribles, - Leur grand Cité taincte, faict pestilent: - Piller Sol, Lune, & violer leur Temples, - Et les deux Fleuves rougir de sang coulant. - - English. - - A ruine shall happen to the _Volsques_ that are so terrible, - Their great City shall be dyed, a pestilent deed: - They shall plunder Sun and Moon, and violate their Temples, - And the two Rivers shall be red with running blood. - -ANNOT. - -The _Volsi_ were a warlike people of _Italy_ joyning to _Rome_, which -makes me believe that by the great City he meaneth _Rome_, which was -plundered and sackt by the Duke of _Burgondy_ and the Prince of _Orange_, -Generals of the Emperour _Charles_ V. - - -XCIX. - - French. - - L’Ennemy docte se tournera confus, - Grand Camp malade, & de faict par embusches - Monts _Pyrenees_ luy seront faicts refus. - Roche du Fleuve descouvrant antique ruches. - - English. - - The learned enemy shall go back confounded, - A great Camp shall be sick, and in effect through ambush, - The _Pyrenean_ Mountains shall refuse him. - Near the River discovering the ancient Hives. - -ANNOT. - -The words are plain, though the sense be too obscure, and I shall not -endeavour to give an interpretation, when every one may make one himself. - - -C. - - French. - - Fill de _Laure_, asyle du mal sain, - Ou jusqu’au Ciel se void l’_Amphitheatre_: - Prodige veu, ton mal est fort prochain, - Seras captive, & des fois plus de quatre. - - English. - - Daughter of _Laura_, Sanctuary of the sick, - Where to the Heavens is seen the _Amphitheatre_, - A prodigy being seen, the danger is near, - Thou shalt be taken captive above four times. - -ANNOT. - -This is an ingenious Stanza, concerning the City of _Nismes_ in -_Languedoc_, famous for its _Amphitheatre_ built by the _Romans_, and -remaining to this day, which Town he calleth Daughter of _Laura_, because -the Lady _Laura_, Mistress to the famous Poet _Petrarche_ was born -thereabout; he also calleth it Sanctuary of the sick, for the salubrity -of the air. - -The meaning of the two last Verses is, that when a prodigy shall be seen, -_viz._ Civil War in _France_, it shall be taken above four times, as it -hath happened by one party or other. - - -Legis cautio contra ineptos Criticos. - - _Qui legent hos versus, maturè censunto:_ - _Prophanum vulgus & inscium ne attrectato:_ - _Omnesque Astrologi, Blenni, Barbari procul sunto,_ - _Qui aliter faxit, is rite sacer esto._ - - - - -THE PROPHECIES OF Michael Nostradamus. - -_CENTURY_ VII. - - -I. - - French. - - L’Arc du Thresor par _Achilles_ deceu, - Aux procrées sceu le Quadrangulaire, - Au fait Roial le comment sera sceu, - Corps veu pendu au Sceu du populaire. - - English. - - The bow of the Treasure by _Achilles_ deceived, - Shall shew to posterity the Quadrangulary, - In the Royal deed the Comment shall be known, - The body shall be seen hanged in the knowledge of the people. - -ANNOT. - -By the bow of the Treasure, is understood the Marshal d’_Ancre_, Favorite -to the Queen Regent of _France_ _Mary_ of _Medicis_, who was first -complained of, for his maleversations by _Achilles de Harlay_ President -of _Paris_, whence followed his death being Pistolled in the Quadrangle -of the _Louvre_, by the command of _Lewis_ XIII. and his body afterwards -dragged through the streets, and hanged publickly by the people upon the -new Bridge. - - -II. - - French. - - Par _Mars_ ouvert _Arles_ ne donra guerre, - De nuit seront les Soldats estonnez, - Noir, blanc, a l’Inde dissimulez en terre. - Soubs la feinte ombre traistre verrez sonnez. - - English. - - _Arles_ shall not proceed by open War, - By night the Souldiers shall be astonished, - Black, white, and blew, dissembled upon the ground. - Under the fained shadow you shall see them proclaimed Traitors. - -ANNOT. - -_Arles_ is a considerable City in _France_; the rest is plain. - - -III. - - French. - - Apres de _France_ la victoire Navale, - Les _Barchinons_, _Salinons_, les _Phocens_, - Lierre d’or, l’Enclume serré dans balle, - Ceux de _Toulon_ au fraud seront consents. - - English. - - After the Naval victory of the _French_, - Upon those of _Tunis_, _Sally_, and the _Phocens_, - A golden Juy the Anvil shut up in a pack, - Those of _Toulon_ to the fraud shall consent. - -ANNOT. - -This foretelleth a Naval victory to the _French_ against the _Turks_, by -the means of a Granado, called _Anvil_, that shall be shut up in a Barrel -by a plot, to which those of _Toulon_ shall be privy. - - -IV. - - French. - - Le Duc de _Langres_ assiegé dedans _Dole_, - Accompagné d’_Authun_ & _Lionnois_, - _Geneve_, _Auspourg_, ceux de la _Mirandole_, - Passer les Monts contre les _Anconois_. - - English. - - The Duke of _Langres_ shall be besieged in _Dole_, - Being in company with those of _Autun_ and _Lion_, - _Geneva_, _Auspourg_, those of _Mirandola_, - Shall go over the Mountains against those of _Ancona_. - -ANNOT. - -_Langres_ is a City in _France_, whose Bishop is a Duke and a Peer of -the Kingdom; _Dole_ is a City in _Burgundy_, so is _Autun_ and _Lion_, -_Geneva_ is a City by _Savoy_, _Auspourg_, another in _Germany_, -_Mirandola_ is a Countrey in Italy, so is _Ancona_. - - -V. - - French. - - Vin sur la Table en sera respandu, - Le tiers naura celle quil pretendoit, - Deux fois du noir de _Parme_ descendu, - _Perouse_ & _Pise_ fera ce quil cuidoit. - - English. - - Wine shall be spilt upon the Table, - By reason that a third man shall not have her whom he intended, - Twice the black one descended from _Parma_, - Shall do to _Perusa_ and _Pisa_ what he intended. - -ANNOT. - -_Perusa_, _Pisa_, and _Parma_, are three Cities in _Italy_. - - -VI. - - French. - - _Naples_, _Palerme_, & toute la _Sicile_, - Par main _Barbare_ sera inhabitée, - _Corsique_, _Salerne_ & de _Sardaigne_ l’Isle, - Faim, peste, guerre, fin de maux intemptée. - - English. - - _Naples_, _Palermo_, and all _Sicily_, - By barbarous hands shall be depopulated, - _Corsica_, _Salerno_, and the Island of _Sardinia_, - In them shall be famine, plague, war, and endless evils. - -ANNOT. - -_Naples_ is a City in _Italy_, _Palermo_ is a City in the Island of -_Sicily_. _Corsica_, an Island in the _Mediterranean Sea_, belonging to -the _Genoese_; _Salerno_ is a Town in _Italy_; _Sardinia_ an Island in -the _Mediterranean_. The Reader may easily make an interpretation of the -rest. - - -VII. - - French. - - Sur le combat des grands chevaux legers, - On criera le grand croissant confond, - De nuit tuer Moutons, Brebis, Bergers, - Abysmes rouges dans le fossé profond. - - English. - - At the fight of the great light Horsmen, - They shall cry out, confound the great half Moon, - By night they shall kill Sheep, Ewes, and Shepherds, - Red pits shall be in the deep ditch. - -ANNOT. - -By the great half Moon, is understood the _Turk_. - - -VIII. - - French. - - _Flora_ fuis, fuis le plus proche _Romain_, - Au _Fesulan_ sera conflict donné, - Sang espandu les plus grands pris en main, - Temple ne Sexe ne sera pardonné. - - English. - - _Flora_ fly, fly from the next _Roman_, - In the _Fesulan_ shall be the fight, - Blood shall be spilt, the greatest shall be taken, - Temple nor Sex shall be spared. - -ANNOT. - -_Fesulan_ is a Countrey in _Italy_. _Flora_ is the Goddess of Flowers, -the rest is easie. - - -IX. - - French. - - Dame en l’absence de son grand Capitaine, - Sera priée d’amour du Viceroy, - Feinte promesse & malheureuse estreine, - Entre les mains du grand Prince _Barroy_. - - English. - - A Lady in the absence of her great Captain, - Shall be intreated of love by the Viceroy, - A fained promise, and unhappy new years gift, - In the hand of the great Prince of _Bar_. - -ANNOT. - -_Bar_ is a principality joyning to _Lorrain_, which _Henry_ IV. King of -_France_ gave for a Portion to his Sister _Catharine_, when she married -the Duke of _Lorrains_ Son. The rest is plain. - - -X. - - French. - - Par le grand Prince limitrophe du _Mans_, - Preux & vaillant chef de grand exercite, - Par Mer & Terre de _Galois_ & _Normans_, - Cap passer _Barcelonne_ pillé l’Isle. - - English. - - The great Prince dwelling near the _Mans_, - Stout and valiant, General of a great Army, - Of _Welchmen_ and _Normans_ by Sea and Land, - Shall pass the Cape _Barcelone_, and plunder the Island. - -ANNOT. - -_Mans_ is a City in _France_, chief of the Province called _le Main_. The -rest is plain. - - -XI. - - French. - - L’Enfant Roial contemnera la Mere, - Oeil, pieds blessez, rude inobeissant, - Nouvelle a Dame estrange & bien amere, - Seront tuez des siens plus de cinq cens. - - English. - - The Royal Child shall despise his Mother, - Eye, feet wounded, rude disobedient, - News to a Lady very strange and bitter, - There shall be killed of hers above five hundred. - -ANNOT. - -This was fulfilled about the year 1615. when _Lewis_ XIII. King of -_France_, being then about 15 years of age, by the perswasion of some -Grandees about him, made War against his own Mother _Mary_ of _Medicis_, -then Regent of the Kingdom, whereupon was fought between them the Battle -_du pont de say_, where above five hundred on the Queens side were slain, -whereupon it was a good Jest of the Prince of _Guimena_, who being -required by the Queen _Anna_ of _Austria_, to lay his hand upon her side; -and to feel her Child (now _Lewis_ XIV.) stirring, after he had felt; now -I know, said he, he is a true Son of _Bourbon_; for he beginneth to kick -his Mother. - - -XII. - - French. - - Le grand puisnay fera fin de la guerre, - En deux lieux assemble les excusez, - _Cahors_, _Moissac_, iront loing de la serre, - _Rufec_, _Lectoure_, les _Agenois_ rasez. - - English. - - The great younger Brother shall make an end of the War, - In two places he shall gather the excused, - _Cahors_, _Moissac_, shall go out of his clutches, - _Ruffec_, _Lectoure_, and those of _Agen_ shall be cut off. - -ANNOT. - -_Cahors_, _Moissac_, _Ruffec_, _Lectoure_, _Agen_, are all Cities of the -Province of _Guyenne_ in _France_. - - -XIII. - - French. - - De la Cité Marine & tributaire, - La teste rase prendra la Satrapie, - Chasser sordide qui puis sera contraire, - Par quatorze and tiendra la Tyrannie. - - English. - - Of the City Maritine and tributary, - The shaven head shall take the Government, - He shall turn out a base man who shall be against him, - During fourteen years he will keep the tyranny. - -ANNOT. - -This is positive concerning the Cardinal of _Richelieu_, who made himself -Governor of _Havre de Grace_, called here the Maritine City, and there -kept his Treasure, and tyrannised for the space of about fourteen years. - - -XIV. - - French. - - Faux exposer viendra Topographie, - Seront les Urnes des Monuments ouvertes, - Pulluler Sectes, sainte Philosophie, - Pour blanches noires, & pour antiques vertes. - - English. - - They shall expound Topography falsly, - The Urnes of the Monuments shall be open, - Sects shall multiply, and holy Philosophy - Shall give black for white, and green for old. - -ANNOT. - -This is a perfect description of our late miserable estate in _England_, -when there was such multiplicity of Sects, and such a Prophanation of -sacred things. - - -XV. - - French. - - Devant Cité de l’_Insubre_ Countrée, - Sept ans sera le Siege devant mis, - Le tres-grand Roy fera son entrée, - Cité puis libre hors de ses ennemis. - - English. - - Before a City of _Piemont_, - Seven years the Siege shall be laid, - The most great King shall make his entry into it, - Then the City shall be free being out of the enemies hand. - -ANNOT. - -This needeth no interpretation. - - -XVI. - - French. - - Entrée profonde par la grande Roine faite, - Rendra le lieu puissant inaccessible, - L’Armée de trois Lions sera défaite, - Faisant dedans cas hideux & terrible. - - English. - - The deep entry made by the Queen, - Shall make the place powerful and inaccessible, - The Army of the three Lions shall be routed, - Doing within an hideous and terrible thing. - -ANNOT. - -A Queen shall cause such a deep Trench to be made before a Town, that it -shall be impregnable, and the Army of Lions, that is either Generals, or -of a Prince that shall bear three Lions in his Arms, shall be routed. - - -XVII. - - French. - - Le Prince rare en pitié & clemence, - Apres avoir la paix aux siens baillé, - Viendra changer par mort grand cognoissance, - Apres grand repos le regne travaillé. - - English. - - The Prince rare in pity and Clemency, - After he shall have given peace to his Subjects, - Shall by death change his great knowledge, - After great rest the Kingdom shall be troubled. - -ANNOT. - -This positively concerneth _Henry_ the IV. King of _France_; who after -he had by many Battles and dangers given peace to his Kingdom, was by a -Murderer snatched away, and the Kingdom put into new troubles, by the war -that the Princes had among themselves. - - -XVIII. - - French. - - Les Assiegez couloureront leurs paches, - Sept jours apres feront cruelle issüe, - Dans repoulsez, feu, sang, sept mis a l’hache, - Dame captive qu’avoit la paix issüe. - - English. - - The Besieged shall dawb their Articles, - Seven days after they shall make a cruel event, - They shall be beaten back, fire, blood, seven put to death, - The Lady shall be Prisoner who endeavoured to make peace. - -ANNOT. - -This needeth no interpretation. - - -XIX. - - French. - - Le Fort _Nicene_ ne sera combatu, - Vaincu sera par rutilant metal, - Son fait sera un long temps debatu, - Aux Citadins estrange espouvental. - - English. - - The Fort _Nicene_ shall not be fought against, - By shining metal it shall be overcome, - The doing of it shall be long and debating, - It shall be a strange fearful thing to the Citizens. - -ANNOT. - -_Nice_ is a Town in _Piemont_, situated by the Sea side, now whether -this Prophecy came to pass in the time of the Wars between _France_ and -_Savoy_, or shall come to pass hereafter, it is more then I can tell. As -for winning of it by glistering Metal, it is no new thing or practice, -witness _Philippus_ of _Macedon_, who said no City was impregnable, -wherein might enter an Ass loaded with gold. - - -XX. - - French. - - Ambassadeurs de la _Toscane_ langue, - _Avril_ & _May_ _Alpes_ & Mer passer, - Celuy de Veau exposera l’harangue, - Vie _Gauloise_ en voulant effacer. - - English. - - The Embassadors of the _Tuscan_ tongue, - In _April_ and _May_, shall go over the _Alpes_ and the Sea, - One like a Calf shall make a speech: - Attempting to defame the _French_ customes. - -ANNOT. - -The sense and the words are plain. - - -XXI. - - French. - - Par pestilente inimitie _Volsicque_, - Dissimulée chassera le Tyran, - Au Pont de _Sorgues_ se fera la trafique, - De mettre a mort luy & son adherent. - - English. - - By a pestilent _Italian_ enmity, - The dissembler shall expel the Tyrant, - The bargain shall be made at _Sorgues_ Bridge, - To put him and his adherent to death. - -ANNOT. - -There is no difficulty in this. - - -XXII. - - French. - - Les Citoiens de _Mesopotamie_, - Irez encontre amis de _Tarragone_, - Jeux, Ris, Banquets toute gent endormie, - Vicaire au Prone, pris Cité, ceux d’_Ausone_. - - English. - - The Citizens of _Mesopotamia_, - Being angry with the friends of _Tarragone_, - Playes, laughter, feasts, every body being asleep, - The Vicar being in the Pulpit, City taken by those of _Ausone_. - -ANNOT. - -By the Citizens of _Mesopotamia_, is understood a people that live -between two Rivers, from the Greek words μέσος and ποταμὸς, the rest is -easie. We have said before, that by _Ausone_ the Author understands the -City of _Bourdeaux_, which he called _Ausone_, from the Poet and Consul -of _Rome_ _Ausonius_ who was born there. - - -XXIII. - - French. - - Le Roial Sceptre sera contraint de prendre, - Ce que ses Predecesseurs voient engagé, - Puis a Laigneau on fera mal entendre, - Lors qu’on viendra le Palais saccager. - - English. - - The Royal Scepter shall be constrained to take - What his Predecessors had morgaged; - After that, they shall mis-inform the Lamb, - When they shall come to plunder the Palace. - -ANNOT. - -This is obvious to every body’s capacity. - - -XXIV. - - French. - - L’Ensevely sortira du tombeau, - Fera de chaisnes lier le fort du pont, - Empoisoné avec œufs de Barbeau, - Grand de _Lorrain_ par le Marquis du pont. - - English. - - The buried shall come out of his Grave, - He shall cause the fort of the Bridge to be tied with Chains, - Poisoned with Barbels hard Row, - Shall a great one of _Lorrain_ be by the Marques du pont. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecie is divided in two parts. The first two Verses talk of a -man that shall be taken out of his Grave alive. The two last speak, that -a great man of _Lorrain_ shall be poisoned by the Marques _de pont_, in -the Row of a Barbel, which according to Physitians, is a dangerous meat -of it self, and chiefly if it be Stewed, the Poisoner himself seemeth to -be no other than a Duke of _Lorrain_, or one of his Sons, for he stileth -himself _N._ Duke of _Lorrain_, Prince of _Bar_, and Marques _du Pont_. - - -XXV. - - French. - - Par guerre longue tout l’exercite espuiser, - Que pour Soldats ne trouveront pecune, - Lieu d’Or, d’Argent cair on viendra cuser, - _Gaulois_ Ærain, signe croissant de Lune. - - English. - - By a long War, all the Army drained dry, - So that to raise Souldiers they shall find no Money, - Instead of Gold and Silver, they shall stamp Leather, - The _French_ Copper, the mark of the stamp the new Moon. - -ANNOT. - -This maketh me remember the miserable condition of many Kingdoms, before -the _west-Indies_ were discovered; for in _Spain_ Lead was stamped for -Money, and so in _France_ in the time of King _Dagobert_, and it seemeth -by this Stanza, that the like is to come again, by reason of a long and -tedious War. - - -XXVI. - - French. - - Fustes Galées autour de sept Navires, - Sera livrée une mortelle guerre, - Chef de _Madrid_ recevra coups de vires, - Deux eschapées & cinq menez a Terre. - - English. - - Fly-boats and Galleys round about seven Ships, - A mortal War there shall be, - The chief of _Madrid_ shall receive blows of Oars, - Two shall escape, and five carried to Land. - -ANNOT. - -_Paradin_ saith in his History, that in the year 1555. towards the end -of _August_, those of _Diepe_ had permission from the King to fight a -Fleet of the _Spaniards_, which was coming into _Flanders_, and brought -Men, Money, and several Merchandises. They went to Sea, and after much -searching, they discovered the Fleet, wherein were 22 great Ships. - -The _Diepois_ had but 19 men of War, and five or six Pinnaces, with which -they set upon them between _Calais_ and _Dover_. The fight was very -bloody, almost all the Ships grapled one with another, and being so close -together, represented a Land fight. - -The _French_ at last did their utmost endeavour against the Admiral, -which was succoured by six other Ships, of which two were taken with the -Admiral, and carryed to _Diepe_; this is the Authors meaning, when he -saith, _Fly-boats and Galleys about seven Ships_. He nameth the Admiral -_Chief of Madrid_; that is, chief _Spaniard_, which received blows of -Oars, whose Ship was taken, and four more of his Company, which were -brought to _Diepe_. In this agree the Historians on both sides. - - -XXVII. - - French. - - Au coin de _Vast_ la grand Cavalerie, - Proche a _Ferrare_ empeschée au Bagage, - _Pompe_ a _Turin_ front telle volerie, - Que dans le fort raviront leur hostage. - - English. - - In the corner of _Vast_ the great Troop of Horse, - Near _Ferrara_, shall be busied about the baggage, - _Pompe_ at _Turin_, they shall make such a robbery, - That in the Fort they shall ravish their hostage. - -ANNOT. - -I could not find what he meaneth by this place _Vast_, which being the -Key of all the rest, I could proceed no further, but am constrained to go -to bed, and leave this for to night, among _Insolubilia de Alliaco_. - - -XXVIII. - - French. - - Le Capitaine conduira grande proye, - Sur la Montagne des ennemis plus proche, - Environné par feu fera telle voye, - Tous eschapez, or trente mis en broche. - - English. - - The Captain shall lead a great Prey - Upon the Mountain, that shall be nearest to the Enemies, - Being encompassed with fire, he shall make such a way, - That all shall escape, but thirty that shall be spitted. - -ANNOT. - -The two first Verses are plain. - -The meaning of the last two is, that the said Captain being encompassed -with Fire, shall make himself such a way, that all his men shall escape, -but thirty that shall be spitted by the enemies. - - -XXIX. - - French. - - Le grand Duc d’_Albe_ se viendra rebeller, - A ses grands peres fera le tradiment, - Le grand de _Guise_ le viendra debeller, - Captif mené & dresse monument. - - English. - - The great Duke of _Alba_ shall rebel, - To his Grandfathers he shall make the Plot, - The great _Guise_ shall vanquish him, - Led Prisoner, and a Monument erected. - -ANNOT. - -_Ferdinand_ of _Toledo_, Duke of _Alba_ in _Spain_, a faithfull servant -of _Charles_ V. and _Philip_ II. his Son, after he had made several -proofs of his Valour, and prudence in the affairs of _Piemont_ and -_Milanese_, was commanded to go to _Naples_ and _Rome_, to succour the -_Colonesse_, and others of the _Spanish_ party; to obey this command, -the Author saith, _He went about to rebel_, not against his Prince, but -his _Grandfathers_, _viz._ the Pope and the Cardinals, upon which the -Senate of _Venice_ wrote to him, desiring that he would not trouble the -Pope, seeing that all his Predecessors had fought for him, as the Lord of -_Thou_ saith in his sixteenth Book; but he answered, that it was the Pope -himself that was the cause of it, and that he was bound to oppose him. - -During that rebellion to his great fathers, as the Author calleth it, the -great _de Guise_, came with his Troops, and compelled him to a diversion, -and to let alone Marshal _Strozzy_, the Cardinal _Caraffa_, Captain -_Montluc_, _Camillo Ursini_, Captain _Charry_, and others; so that all -the Countrey about _Rome_ was freed, and thus the Author saith, _the -great de Guise shall come to quell him_. - -The fourth Verse addeth two things, that a Prisoner was carryed away, and -that a Monument was erected. History makes no mention of the Prisoner, -unless it were that Captain _Montluc_, having taken by assault the -Town of _Pianea_ or _Corsmian_, by a sink which he broke; the Captain -_Gougues_ a _Gascon_ being a Prisoner of War in the Town, with many -others, and hearing the cries of _France, France_, perswaded his Comrades -to fall upon their Keepers, and to kill them with their own weapons and -this Prisoner that was taken at _Montisel_, was brought back again into -_France_, as well for his known Valour, as for his Warlike deliverance, -and since that made himself famous in _Florida_. - -_As for the Monument erected_, makes me think he meaneth the Constable of -_France_, who was taken Prisoner at the Battle of St. _Quentin_, and by -the Monument, he meaneth the _Escurial_, which _Philip_ the II. caused -to be built in memory of that Victory, which obliged _Henry_ the II. to -call back again in all hast the Duke of _Guise_ with all his Forces, or -else _France_ had been in danger to be lost. - - -XXX. - - French. - - Le sac sapproche, feu, grand sang espandu, - _Pau_ grand Fleuve, aux Bouviers l’entreprise, - De _Genes_, _Nice_ apres long temps attendu, - _Fossan_, _Thurin_, a _Savillan_ la prise. - - English. - - The plundering draws near, fire, abundance of blood spilt, - _Pau_ a great River, an enterprise by Herdsmen, - Of _Genes_, _Nice_ after they shall have staid long, - _Fossan_, _Thurin_, the prize shall be at _Savillan_. - -ANNOT. - -The plundering draweth near, here the Author speaketh of things that -should happen in his days. He writ this the first of _March_ 1555. -and History mentioneth that from the first of _March_ 1555. till the -beginning of 1559. the plundering of _Piemont_ in _Italy_ was very great, -since the taking of _Cazal_ by the _French_, for there was nothing but -continual fightings, taking and retaking Towns, Skirmishes and Battles, -and most of them by the River _Pau_, the greatest of _Italy_. The rest -of the second Verse, and the beginning of the third saith, that the -undertaking of _Genoa_ shall be by the Herdsmen, by whom he meaneth the -_Turks_, who being called by the _French_ to help them in the taking of -_Nice_, made an action fit for Herdsmen and villanous Traitors, doing -nothing, because they had been bribed by the _Genoeses_. - -This was done after the _French_ had stay’d long for this infidel, who -endeavoured to delude the _French_, and take all for himself; and this -is the meaning of, _After Nice had stayed long_. In the mean time the -_Spaniards_ increased their Victories, as the fourth Verse witnesseth to -the taking of _Fossan_, _Thurin_, and _Savillan_. - -_Fossan_ is a Town of _Piemont_, which that it might be distinguished -from _Marseilles_, which the Author often calleth _Fossen_ or _Phocen_, -he putteth in the Epithete of _Thurin_, to signifie he meaneth _Fossan_ -in _Piemont_. - -He saith that _Fossan_ of _Piemont_ shall have the taking towards -_Savillan_, that is, this _Fossan_ which belongeth to the _Spaniards_, -will take some Towns near _Sivillan_. - - -XXXI. - - French. - - De _Languedoc_, & _Guienna_ plus de dix - Mille, voudront les _Alpes_ repasser. - Grans _Allobroges_ marcher contre _Brundis_, - _Aquin_ & _Bresse_ les viendront recasser. - - English. - - From _Languedoc_, and _Guienna_ more then 10000. - Would be glad to come back over the _Alpes_. - Great _Allobroges_ shall march against _Brundis_, - _Aquin_ and _Bresse_ shall beat them back. - -ANNOT. - -_Languedoc_ and _Guienne_ are two Provinces in _France_, from whence many -Souldiers shall be raised to go into _Italy_, but being distressed, shall -wish to come back again over the _Alpes_. By the great _Allobroges_, -I understand those of _Savoy_ and _Piemont_, who shall go against -_Brundis_, in Latine _Brundusium_, but shall be beaten back by _Aquin_ -and _Bresses_, Cities belonging to the _Venetians_. - - -XXXII. - - French. - - Du Mont Royal naistra d’une Casane, - Qui Duc, & Compte viendra tyranniser, - Dresser Copie de la marche _Millane_, - _Favence_, _Florence_ d’or & gens espuiser. - - English. - - Out of the Royal Mount shall be born in a Cottage, - One that shall tyranise over Duke and Earl, - He shall raise an Army in the Land of _Millan_, - He shall exhaust _Favence_ and _Florence_ of their gold. - -ANNOT. - -This needeth no Interpretation. - - -XXXIII. - - French. - - Par fraude Regne, forces expolier, - La classe obsesse, passages a l’espie, - Deux faincts amis se viendront r’allier, - Esueiller haine de long temps assoupie. - - English. - - By fraud a Kingdom and an Army shall be spoilt, - The Fleet shall be put to a strait, passages shall be made to the - spies, - Two feigned friends shall agree together, - They shall raise up a hatred that had been long dormant. - -ANNOT. - -The words are plain. - - -XXXIV. - - French. - - En grand regret sera la gent _Gauloise_, - Cœur vain, leger croira temerité, - Pain, sel, ne vin eau venin ne cervoise, - Plus grand captif, faim, froid, necessité. - - English. - - In great regret shall the _French_ Nation be. - Their vain and light heart shall believe rashly. - They shall have neither Bread, Salt, Wine, nor Beer, - Moreover they shall be Prisoners, and shall suffer hunger, cold, - and need. - -ANNOT. - -The words are plain, and the onely question is whither this distress -threatned here to _France_ is past or to come. - - -XXXV. - - French. - - La grand poche viendra plaindre pleurer, - D’avoir esleu, trompez seront en l’Aage, - Guiere avec eux ne voudra demeurer, - Deceu sera par ceux de son langage. - - English. - - The great Pocket shall bewaile and bemoan, - For having Elected one, they shall be deceived in his Age, - He shall not stay long with them, - He shall be deceived by those of his own language. - -ANNOT. - -The great Pocket which is the Key of this Stanza being obscure, forceth -me to leave the rest unperfect. - - -XXXVI. - - French. - - Dieu, le Ciel tout le Divin Verbe a l’Onde, - Porté par rouges sept razes a _Bizance_, - Contre les oingts trois cens de _Trebisonde_, - Deux Loix mettront, & horreur, puis credence. - - English. - - God, Heaven, all the Divine Word in water, - Carryed by red ones, seven shaved heads at _Bisantium_, - Against the anointed three hundred of _Trebisond_, - They shall put two Laws, and horror, and afterwards believe. - -ANNOT. - -This seemeth to foretel that the Sacrament according to the -_Roman_ Church, shall be carried by Cardinals and seven Priests to -_Constantinople_, against which three hundred of _Trebison_ shall -dispute, who shall compare the two Laws with horror, and afterwards -believe. - - -XXXVII. - - French. - - Dix envoyez, chef de nef mettre a mort, - D’un adverty, en classe guerre ouverte, - Confusion chef, l’un se picque & mord, - _Leryn_, _Stecades_ nefs, cap dedans la nerte. - - English. - - Ten shall be sent to put the Captain of the Ship to death, - He shall have notice by one, the Fleet shall be in open War, - A confusion shall be amongst the Chief, one pricks and bites, - _Leryn_, _Stecades_ nefs, caps dedans la nerte. - -ANNOT. - -The three first Verses are plain; as for the fourth I believe it to be -the Language of the _Antipodes_, for I think no man can understand it. - - -XXXVIII. - - French. - - L’Aisné Roial sur coursier voltigeant, - Picquer viendra si rudement courir, - Gueule lipée, pied dans l’Estrein pleignant, - Traine, tiré, horriblement mourir. - - English. - - The eldest Royal prancing upon a Horse, - Shall spur, and run very fiercely - Open mouth, the foot in the Stirrup, complaining, - Drawn, pulled, die horribly. - -ANNOT. - -This foretelleth of the eldest Son of a King, who prancing upon his -Horse, shall Spur and run so fiercely, that his foot being intangled in -the Stirrup he shall be dragged and pulled, and die a fearful death. - -In the year 1555. upon the 25 of _May_, this came to pass in the person -of _Henry_ of _Albret_, the second of that name, King of _Navarre_. - -This Prince _Henry_ II. the eldest Royal riding upon a horse did spur him -so hard, that he ran away with him, so that he perceiving the danger he -was in, pulled the Bridle so hard that the horse’s mouth was broken; the -pain did not stop the horse, but contrariwise, he grew the more untoward, -that _Henry_ fell down, and in falling one of his feet hung in the -stirrup, so that he was drawn, and died a horrid death. This I found in -the History of _Naples_. - - -XXXIX. - - French. - - Le conducteur de l’Armée _Francoise_, - Cuidant perdre le principal Phalange, - Par sus pavé de l’_Avaigne_ & Ardoise, - Soy parfondra par _Gennes_ gent estrange. - - English. - - The leader of the _French_ Army, - Thinking to rout the chiefest Phalange, - Upon the Pavement of _Avaigne_, and Slate, - Shall sink in the ground by _Gennes_, a strange Nation. - -ANNOT. - -It seemeth that a _French_ General, thinking to rout and overcome the -chiefest strength of his enemy, and going upon a brittle Pavement, made -of Slate, shall sink in the ground not far from _Genoa_, which he calleth -a strange Nation to the _French_. - - -XL. - - French. - - Dedans tonneaux hors oingts d’huile & graisse, - Seront vingt un devant le port fermez, - Au second guet feront par mort prouesses, - Gaigner les portes & du quet assommez. - - English. - - With Pipes annointed without with Oyl and Grease, - Before the harbour, one and twenty shall be shut, - At the second Watch, by death, they shall do great feats of Arms, - To win the Gates, and be killed by the Watch. - -ANNOT. - -The words and sense of this Stanza are plain. - - -XLI. - - French. - - Les os des pieds, & des mains enferrez, - Par bruit maison long temps inhabitée, - Seront par songes concavant deterrez, - Maison salubre & sans bruit habitée. - - English. - - The bones of the feet and of the hands in shackles, - By a noise a house shall be a long time deserted, - By a dream the buried shall be taken out of the ground, - The house shall be healthful, and inhabited without noise. - -ANNOT. - -I have found the truth of this Stanza upon the place, in my going to -_Lion_, it was my fortune to lye at a Town four Leagues on this side of -it, called _Lapacodier_, where this Story was told me to have happened -few days before. - -It chanced that a Company of Foot was to lie in the Town, and distressed -for quarter, they enquired why such a house was empty, and were told -it was not inhabited by reason of a noise heard there every night. The -Captain of the Troop resolved, since he feared not the living, not to -fear the dead, and thereupon lay in the house that night, where Beds -were provided for him, and about half a Dozen of his stoutest Souldiers; -so they laid down their weapons on the Table, and began to be merry at -Cards and Dice, expecting the event. The door being fast locked, about -twelve and one they heard as though some body knockt at the door, one -of the Souldiers by the Captains command, with a Pistol in his hand, -and a Candle, opened the door, then appeared to them a Phantasm, in the -shape of an old man, loaded with Chains, that made a great noise, this -Phantasm beckened to the Captain at the Table to come to him, the Captain -also rising, beckened to the Phantasm to come to him, this lasted for a -while, till the Captain resolved to go to him, and so taking a Candle in -one hand, and a Pistol in the other, bid his Souldiers follow him hand -in hand with their Arms, then taking the Phantasm by the hand, which was -exceeding cold, he led them into the Cellar, and through many turnings, -till at last the Phantasm vanished, and the Candles went out, then were -they constrained to remain there till day light, when perceiving where -they were, and having taken notice of the Place where the Phantasm left -them, they went out, and related the story to the Townsmen; so afterwards -they digged in that place, where they found a kind of a Trunk, and the -bones of a man in it shackled, they buryed the body in a Church-yard, and -no noise was heard afterwards in that house, this came to pass about 1624. - - -XLII. - - French. - - Quand _Innocent_ tiendra le lieu de _Pierre_, - Le _Nizaram Sicilian_ se verra, - En grands honneurs, mais apres il cherra, - Dans le bourbier d’une Civile guerre. - - English. - - When _Innocent_ shall hold the place of _Peter_, - The _Sicilian Nizaram_ shall see himself - In great honours, but after that he shall fall - Into the dirt of a Civil war. - -ANNOT. - -Nothing can be more plain and true than this Prophecie, and those that -deny it, may also deny the light of the Sun, but to make it more evident, -we will examine it Verse by Verse. - -_When ~Innocent~ shall hold the place of ~Peter~_; that is, when one -named _Innocent_ shall be Pope, as he was that preceded the last. - -_The ~Sicilian Nizaram~ shall see himself in great honours_; that is, the -_Sicilian Nizarim_, for _Nizaram_, is the Annagramme of _Mazarin_, letter -for letter, who was born in _Sicily_, shall see himself in great honours, -as he did; for he was then in his greatest splendor. - -_But after that he shall fall into the dirt of a Civil war_; As every one -knows he did, having put in Prison the Prince of _Condé_, the Prince of -_Conty_, and the Duke of _Congueiulle_, can any thing be more plain, and -yet when I read this forty years ago, I took it to be ridiculous. - - -XLIII. - - French. - - _Lutece_ en _Mars_, Senateurs en credit, - Par une nuict _Gaule_ sera troublée, - Du grand _Cræsus_ l’Horoscope predit, - Par _Saturnus_, sa puissance exillée. - - English. - - _Lutetia_ in _Mars_, Senators shall be in credit. - In a night _France_ shall be troubled, - The Horoscope of the great _Cræsus_ foretelleth, - That by _Saturn_ his power shall be put down. - -ANNOT. - -_Lutetia_ in Latine is the City of _Paris_, after the death of _Henry_ -IV. the Parliament of _Paris_ began to prick up their ears, and to go -about to call the great ones to account, amongst whom was the Marquess -d’_Ancre_, favourite of the Queen Regent, that had gathered great -riches, and therefore is called here _Cræsus_, our Author saith, that -his power shall be put down by _Saturnus_, which must here be understood -mistically, which proved true, for by the Kings command, then _Lewis_ -XIII. he was shot with three Pistols in the _Louvre_. - - -XLIV. - - French. - - Deux de poison saisis nouveaux Venus - Dans la cuisine du grand Prince verser, - Par le souillard tous deux au fait cogneus, - Prins qui cuidoit de mort l’aisné vexer. - - English. - - Two newly come being provided with poison, - To pour in the Kitchin of the great Prince, - By the Cooks Boy the fact shall be known, - And he taken, that thought by death to vex the elder. - -ANNOT. - -This came to pass in the time of _Henry_ IV. who was poisoned at _Melan_, -by two unknown men, who were discovered by the Cooks Boy in the doing of -it, and were both taken, the History is at large in _Peter Matthew_ his -Historiographer, which I could not insert here for the satisfaction of -the Reader; because I could not get the Book, the Reader may satisfie -himself upon the place. - - -Other Stanzas, taken out of twelve, under the seventh Century, out of -which eight have been rejected, because they were found in the foregoing -Centuries. - - -LXXIII. - - French. - - Renfort de Sieges manubis & maniples, - Changez le sacre & passe sur le pronsne, - Prins & captifs n’arreste les prez triples, - Plus par fonds mis elevé, mis au Trosne. - - English. - - Recruit of Sieges, spoils and prizes, - _Corpus Christi_ day shall be changed, and the pronsne slighted, - They shall be taken and made Prisoners, do not stay in the threefold - Field, - Moreover, one put in the bottom shall be raised to the Throne. - - -LXXX. - - French. - - L’Occident libre les Isles _Britanniques_, - Le recogneu passer le bas, puis haut, - Ne content triste Rebel corss. _Escotiques_, - Puis rebeller par plui & par nuict chaut. - - English. - - The West shall be free, and the _Brittish_ Islands, - The discovered shall pass low, then high, - _Scottish_ Pirates shall be, who shall rebel, - In a rainy and hot night. - - -LXXXII. - - French. - - La stratageme simulte sera rare, - La Mort en voye rebelle par contrée, - Par le retour du voyage _Barbare_, - Exalteront la potestante entrée. - - English. - - The stratagem and grudge shall be scarce, - Death shall be in a rebellious way through the Countrey, - By the return from a _Barbarian_ travel, - They shall exalt the Protestant entrance. - - -LXXXIII. - - French. - - Vent chaut, conseil, pleurs, timidité, - De nuict au lict assailly sans les Armes: - D’oppression grand calamité, - L’_Epithalame_ converty pleurs & larmes. - - English. - - Hot wind, councel, tears, fearfulness, - He shall be assaulted in his bed by night without Arms, - From that oppression shall be raised a great calamity, - The _Epithalamium_ shall be converted into tears. - -ANNOT. - -The reason why I have put no Annotations to these, as I have done to -the rest, is, because according to my judgement, and that of the most -Learned, they are spurious. - - - - -TO THE READER. - - -Friendly Reader, - -_Before you Read the following Epistle, I would have you be warned of -a few things: One is, that according to my opinion, it is very obscure -and intelligible in most places, being without any just connection, and -besides the obscurity of the sense, the crabbedness of the expression is -such, that had not the importunity of the Bookseller prevailed, I would -have left it out, but considering the respect due to Antiquity, the -satisfaction we owe to curious persons, who would perhaps have thought -the Book imperfect without it, we let it go, trusting to your Candor and -Ingenuity._ - - Farewell. - - - - -THE PROPHECIES OF Michael Nostradamus. - -_CENTURY_ VIII. IX. & X. - -_That had not been Printed before, and are in the same Edition of 1568._ - - -TO THE - -_Most Invincible, most High, and most Christian King of ~France~ ~HENRY~ -the Second; ~Michael Nostradamus~ his most obedient Servant and Subject, -wisheth Victory and Happiness._ - -By reason of that singular observation, I had O most Christian and -Victorious King, since my Face, who had been cloudy a great while, did -present it self before your immeasurable Majesty. I have been ever since -perpetually dazled, continually honouring and worshipping that day, in -which I presented my self before it, as before a singular humane Majesty; -now seeking after some occasion, whereby I might make appear the goodness -and sincerity of my heart, and extend my acquaintance towards your most -Excellent Majesty; and seeing that it was impossible for me to declare it -by effects, as well because of the darkness and obscurity of my mind, as -for the enlightning it did receive from the face of the greatest Monarch -in the World; I was a great while before I could resolve to whom I should -Dedicate these three last Centuries of my Prophecies, which make the -compleat thousand, and after I had a long time considered, I have with -a great temerity made my address to your Majesty, being no ways dainted -by it, as the grave Author _Plutarch_ related in the Life of _Lycurgus_, -that seeing the offerings and gifts that were Sacrificed in the Temples -of their Heathen Gods, durst not come thither no more, least the people -should wonder at the costs and charges. Notwithstanding, seeing your -Royal Splendour joyned with an incomparable Humanity, I have made my -address to it, not as to the Kings of _Persia_, of whom to come near, it -was forbidden, but to a most Prudent and Wise Prince I have Dedicated -my Nocturnal and Prophetical Supputations, written rather by a natural -instinct, and Poetical furour, then by any rules of Poetry; and most -part of it written and agreeing with the Years, Months and Weeks, of the -Regions, Countreys and most part of the Towns and Cities in _Europe_; -touching also some thing of _Africa_, and of a part of _Asia_, by the -change of Regions that come near to those Climats, and compounded of -natural faction. But some body may answer (who hath need to blow his -Nose) the Rime to be as easie to be understood, as the intelligence of -the sence is hard and difficult, and therefore O most humane King, most -of the Prophetical Stanza’s are so difficult, that there is no way to -be found for the Interpretation of them; nevertheless being in hope of -setting down the Towns, Cities, and Regions, wherein most of those shall -happen, especially in the year 1585. and in the year 1606. beginning from -this present time, which is the 14. of _March_ 1557. and going further to -the fulfilling of those things, which shall be in the beginning of the -seventh Millenary, according as my Astronomical Calculation, and other -Learning could reach, at which time the adversaries of Christ and of his -Church shall begin to multiply; all hath been composed and calculated in -days and hours of Election, and well disposed, and all as accurately as -was possible for me to do. And the whole _Minerva libera & non invita_, -Calculating almost as much of the time that is come, as of that which -is past, comprehending it in the present time, and what by the course -of the said time shall be known to happen in all Regions punctually -as it is here written, adding nothing superfluous to it, although it -be said; _Quod de futuris contingentibus, non est determinata omnino -veritas_. It is very true Sir, that by my natural instinct given me by -my Progenitors, I did think I could foretel any thing; but having made -an agreement between this said instinct of mine, and a long Calculation -of Art, and by a great tranquility and repose of mind, emptied my Soul -of all care and carefulness, I have foretold most part of these _ex -tripode æneo_, though there be many who attribute to me some things that -are no more mine, then what is nothing at all. The only Eternal God, -who is the searcher of men’s hearts, being pious, just, and merciful, -is the true Judge of it, whom I beseech to defend me from the calumny -of the wicked men, who would as willing calumniously inquire for what -reason all your ancient Progenitors Kings of _France_ have healed the -disease called the _Kings-evil_, and some other Nations have cured the -biting of venomous Beasts; others have had a certain instinct to foretell -things that are to come, and of several others, too tedious to be here -inserted; notwithstanding those in whom the malignancy of the wicked -spirit shall not be suppressed by length of time; after my decease my -work shall be in more esteem, then when I was alive; nevertheless if I -should fail in the supputation of times, or could not please some, may it -please your most Imperial Majesty to forgive me, protesting before God -and his Saints, that I do not intend to insert any thing by writing in -this present Epistle, that may be contrary to the true Catholick Faith, -in conferring the Astronomical Calculation, according to my learning; -for the space of times of our Fathers that have been before us, are -such, submitting my self to the correction of the most Learned, that -the first man _Adam_ was before _Noah_, about one thousand two hundred -forty two years, not computing the time according to the supputation -of the _Gentiles_, as _Varro_ did, but onely according to the Sacred -Scriptures, and the weakness of my wit in my Astronomical Calculations. -After _Noah_ and the universal Flood about a thousand and fourscore years -came _Abraham_, who was a supreme Astrologer, according to most mens -opinion, and did first invent the _Chaldæan_ Letters; after that came -_Moses_, _viz._ some five hundred and fifteen or sixteen years after, and -between the time of _David_ and _Moses_ have passed about 570. years. -After which between the time of _David_ and that of our Saviour and -Redeemer Jesus Christ, born of the Virgin _Mary_, have passed (according -to some Chronographers) a thousand three hundred and fifty years. Some -body may object, that this supputation is not true; because it differeth -from that of _Eusebius_. And from the time of humane redemption, to that -of the execrable seduction of the _Saracens_, have passed six hundred -and four and twenty years, or thereabouts. From that time hitherto, -it is easie to collect what times are past, if my supputation be not -good among all Nations; because all hath been calculated by the course -of the Cœlestial bodies, joyned with motion, infused in me at certain -loose hours, by the motion of my ancient Progenitors; but the injury -of the time (most excellent King) requireth, that such secret events -should not be manifested, but by an enigmatical Sentence, having the -only sense, and one only intelligence, without having mixed with it -any ambiguous or amphibological calculation, but rather under a Cloudy -obscurity, through a natural infusion, coming near to the Sentence of -one of the Thousand and two Prophets, that have been since the Creation -of the World, according to the supputation and punical Chronick of -_Joel_. _Effundam spiritum meum super omnem, & carnem & prophetabunt -filli vestri & filiæ vestræ_: But such a Prophecy did proceed from the -mouth of the Holy Ghost, who was the Supreme and eternal Power, which -being come with that of the Cœlestial bodies, hath caused some of them to -foretel great and wonderful things; as for my part I challenge no such -thing in this place, God forbid, I confess truly, that all cometh from -God, for which I give him thanks, honour, and praise, without having -mixed any thing of that divination, which proceedeth _a Fato_, but only -of that which proceedeth _a Deo & Natura_, and most of it joyned with -the motion and course of the Cœlestial Bodies; insomuch that seeing -as in a burning Glass, and through a Cloudy Vision, the great and sad -events, the prodigious and calamitous accidents, that shall befall the -Worshippers, first of God, and secondly, those that are Earthly propped -up, with a thousand other calamitous accidents, which shall be known -in course of time; for God will take notice of the long barrenness of -the great Dame, who afterwards shall conceive two principal Children: -But being in danger, she that shall be added to her by the temerity of -age, running a danger in the 18, and not able to go beyond the 36, shall -leave behind her three females, and he shall have two that never had any -of the same father, the differences between the three Brothers shall be -such, and then shall they be united and agreed, insomuch that the three -and four parts of _Europe_ shall quake: by the lesser in years shall -the Christian Monarchy be upheld and augmented, Sects shall rise, and -presently be put down again, the _Arabians_ shall be put back, Kingdoms -shall be united, and new Laws made. Concerning the other Children; the -first shall possess the furious Crowned Lions, holding their Paws upon -the Escutcheons. The second, well attended, will go so deep among the -Lions, that the second way shall be open, all trembling and furious going -down, to get upon the _Pyrenæan_ Mountains. The ancient Monarchy shall -not be transferred, the third innundation of humane blood shall happen, -and for a good while _Mars_ shall not be in Lent. And the Daughter -shall be given for the preservation of the Church, the Dominator of it -falling into the _Pagan_ Forces of the new unbelievers, she shall have -two Children, one from faithfulness, and the other from unfaithfulness, -for the confirmation of the Catholick Church; and the other, who to his -confusion and late repentance, shall go about to ruine her. There shall -be three Regions by the extreme differences of the leagues, _viz._ the -_Roman_, the _German_, and the _Spanish_, who by a Military hand shall -make divers Sects, forsaking the 50 and 52 degrees of altitude, and all -those of remote Regions shall do homage to the Regions of _Europe_, and -of the North of 40 Degrees Altitude, who by a vain fright shall quake, -after that those of the West, South, and East shall quake because of -their power, insomuch that what shall be done, cannot be undone by -Warlike power. They shall be equal in Nature, but much different in -Faith. After this, the barren Dame of a greater power then the second, -shall be admitted by two people, by the first obstinate that had power -over the others; by the second, and by the third, that shall extend his -Circuit of the East of _Europe_, as far as the _Hungarians_, vanquished -and overcome, and by a Maritine Sail, shall make his excursions into -the _Trinarrian_ and _Adriatick_ Sea, by his _Mirmidons_, and _Germany_ -shall fall, and the _Barbarian_ Sect shall be wholly driven from among -the Latines. Then the great Empire of Antichrist shall begin in the -_Attila_, and _Xerxes_ to come down with an innumerable multitude of -people, insomuch that the coming of the Holy Ghost, proceeding from -the 48 Degree, shall transmigrate, driving away the abomination of the -Antichrist, who made War against the Royal, who shall be the great Vicar -of _I. C._ and against his Church, and his Kingdom, _per tempus, & in -occasione temporis_, and before this shall precede a Solar Eclipse, the -most dark and obscure that was since the Creation of the World, till the -death and passion of _I. C._ and from him till then, and it shall be in -the Month of _October_, when such a great Translation shall be made, that -every body will think that the weight of the Earth, shall have lost its -natural motion, and be swallowed up in perpetual darkness. In the Spring -before and after this, shall happen extraordinary changes, mutations of -Kingdoms, and great Earth-quakes, with pullulation of the new _Babylons_ -miserable daughter, increased by the abomination of the first Holocaust, -and shall last only 73 years and 7 Months, then from that Stock she -that had been long time barren, proceeding from the fifth Degree, who -shall renew all the Christian Church, and then shall be a great Peace, -Union and Concord, between one of the Children of the wandring and -seperated foreheads by divers Kingdoms, and such Peace shall be made, -that the Instigator and Promoter of Military function, by diversity of -Religions, shall be tied to the bottom of the deep, and the Kingdom of -the _Rabious_, who shall counterfeit the wise, shall be united. And the -Countreys, Towns, Cities and Provinces, that had deserted their first -ways to free themselves, captivating themselves more deeply, shall be -secretly angry at their liberty and Religion lost, and shall begin to -strike from the left, to turn to the right, restoring the holiness beaten -down long before with their former writing; so that after the great Dog, -shall come forth the biggest Mastif, who shall destroy all that was done -formerly, then Churches shall be built up again as before, the Clergy -shall be restored to its former state, and shall begin to Whore, and -Luxuriate, and to commit a Thousand Crimes. And being near unto another -desolation, when she shall be in her higher and more sublime dignity, -there shall rise powers and Military hands, who shall take away from -her the two Swords, and leave her only the Ensigns, from which by the -means of the crookedness that draweth them, the people causing it to go -straight, and not willing to submit unto them by the end opposite to -the sharp hand that toucheth the Ground, they shall provoke till that -a branch shall proceed from the barren, which shall deliver the people -of the World from that meek and voluntary slavery, putting themselves -under the protection of _Mars_, depriving _Jupiter_ of all his honours -and dignities, for the free City established and seated in another -little _Mesopotamia_. And the chief Governour shall be thrust out of -the middle, and set in the high place of the Air, being ignorant of the -conspiracy of the Conspirators, with the second _Thrasibulus_, who long -before did manage this thing, then shall the impurities and abominations -be objected with great shame, and made manifest to the darknes of the -darkened light, and shall cease towards the end of the change of his -Kingdom, the chief men of the Church shall be put back from the love of -God, and many of them shall apostatise from the true faith, and from the -true Sects, the middlemost of which by her worshippers, be a little put -into ruine; the first, wholly in all _Europe_, and most part of _Africa_ -undone by the third, by the means of the poor in Spirit, who by madness -elevated, shall through libidinous luxury, commit adultery. The people -will rise and maintain it, and shall drive away those that did adhere to -the Legislators, and shall seem by the Kingdoms spoiled by the Eastern -men, that God the Creator hath loosed Satan from his Infernal Prison, to -cause to be born the great _Dog_ and _Doham_, who shall make so great -and abominable a fraction in the Churches, that the Red nor the White, -without Eyes and without Hands, shall not judge of it, and their power -shall be taken away from them. Then shall be a greater persecution -against the Church than ever was, and in the mean time shall be so great -a Plague, that two parts of three in the world shall fail, insomuch that -no body shall be able to know the true owners of fields and houses, and -there shall happen a total desolation unto the Clergy, and the Martial -men shall usurpe what shall come back from the City of the Sun, and -from _Molita_, and the _Stæchades_ Islands, and the great Chain of that -Port shall be open, which taketh its denomination from a Sea Oxe, and a -new incursion shall be made through the Sea Coasts, willing to deliver -the _Castulan_ Leap from the first Mahometan taking, and the assaulting -shall not altogether be in vain, and that place where the habitation of -_Abraham_ was, shall be assaulted by those, who shall have a respect for -the Jovials. And that City of _Achem_, shall be encompassed and assaulted -on all sides, by a great power of Armed men; their Sea Forces shall be -weakened by the Western men, and to that Kingdom shall happen great -desolation, and the great Cities shall be depopulated, and those that -shall come in, shall be comprehended within the vengeance of the wrath of -God, and the Sepulchre held in so great veneration, shall remain a great -while open to the universal Aspect of the Heavens, Sun and Moon, and the -sacred place shall be converted into a Stable for small and great Cattle, -and put to prophane uses. O what a calamitous affliction shall be then -for women with Child, and chiefly by the principal Easterly head, being -for the most part moved by the Northern and Westerly men, vanquished and -put to death, beaten, and all the rest put to flight, and the Children he -had by many women, put in Prison, then shall be fulfilled the Prophecy -of the Kingly Prophet. _Ut audiret gemitus compeditorum, ut solveret -filios interemptorum_, what great oppression shall be made then upon the -Princes and Governours of Kingdoms, and especially of those that shall -live Eastward and near the Sea, and their Languages inter-mixed very -sociably. The Language of the _Arabians_ and Latines by the _African_ -communication, and all the Eastern Kings shall be driven away, beaten and -brought to nothing, not altogether by the means of the strength of the -Kings of the North, and by the drawing near of our age, by the means of -three secretly united, seeking for death by ambushes one against another. -And the renewing of the Triumvirate shall last seven years, while the -fame of such a sect shall be spread all the world over, and the Sacrifice -of the Holy and immaculate Host shall be upheld: And then shall the -Lords be two in number victorious in the North against the Eastern ones, -and there shall be such a great noise and Warlike tumult, that all the -East shall quake for fear of those two Brothers, not Northern Brothers. -And because, Sir, by this discourse, I put all things confusedly in -these predictions, as well concerning the event of them, as for the -account of the time which followeth, which is not at all, or very little -conformable to that I have done before, as well by Astronomical way, -as other of the sacred Scriptures which cannot erre, I could have set -down to every quatrain the time in which they shall happen, but it would -not please every body, much less the interpretation of them, till, Sir, -your Majesty hath granted me full power so to do, that my Calumniators -may have nothing to say against me. Nevertheless reckoning the years -since the Creation of the World to the Birth of _Noah_ have passed 1506. -years, and from the Birth of _Noah_ to the perfect building of the Ark -near the universal Flood have passed 600. years, whither solary, or -lunary, or mixed, for my part according to the Scriptures, I hold that -they were solary. And at the end of those 600. years _Noah_ entered into -the Ark, to save himself from the Flood, which Flood was universal upon -the Earth, and lasted a year and two months; and from the end of the -Flood, to the birth of _Abraham_ did pass the number of 295. years; and -from the birth of _Abraham_ to that of _Isaac_ did pass 100. years, and -from _Isaac_ to _Jacob_ 60. years; and from the time that he went into -_Ægypt_ till he came out of it, did pass 130. years; and from the time -that _Jacob_ went into _Ægypt_ till his posterity came out of it did -pass 430. years; and from the coming out of _Ægypt_ to the building of -_Salomon_’s Temple in the fourth year of his Reign did pass 480. years; -and from the building of the Temple till Jesus Christ, according to the -supputation of the Chronographers, did pass 490. years; and so by this -supputation, which I have gathered out of the Holy Scriptures, the whole -cometh to about 4173. years, eight Months more or less. But since the -time of I. C. hitherto, I leave it because of the diversity of Opinions. -And having calculated these present Prophecies according to the order -of the Chain, which containeth the revolution, and all by Astronomical -Doctrine, and according to my natural instinct, and after some time, and -in it comprehending since the time that _Saturn_ shall turn to come in on -the 7 of the Month of _April_, till the 25 of _August_; _Jupiter_ from -the 14 of _June_ to the 7 of _October_; _Mars_ from the 27 of _April_ -till 22 of _June_; _Venus_ from the 9 of _April_ to the 22 of _May_; -_Mercury_ from the 3 of _February_ till the 24 of the same; afterwards -from the 1 of _June_ till the 24 of the same; and from the 25 of -_September_ till the 16 of _October_, _Saturn_ in _Capricorn_, _Jupiter_ -in _Aquarius_, _Mars_ in _Scorpio_, _Venus_ in _Pisces_, _Mercury_ within -a Month in _Capricorn_, _Aquarius_ in _Pisces_, _Luna_ in _Aquarius_, the -_Dragons head_ in _Libra_, the Tail opposite to her sign according to a -Conjunction of _Jupiter_ and _Mercury_, with a quadrin Aspect of _Mars_ -to _Mercury_, and the head of the _Dragon_ shall be with a Conjunction -of _Sol_ and _Jupiter_: the year shall be peacefull without Eclipse, and -in the beginning of that year shall be a greater persecution against the -Christian Church than ever was in _Affrica_, and it shall last till the -year 1792. at which time every body will think it a renovation of Age. -After that the _Roman_ people shall begin to stand upright again, and to -put away some obscure darknesses, receiving some of its former light, -but not without great divisions, and continual changes. _Venice_ after -that with great strength and power shall lift up her Wings so high, that -she will not be much inferiour to the strength of the old _Rome_, and -in that time great _Bizantine_ Sails, joyned with the _Ligustiques_, by -the Northern help and power shall give some hinderance, whereby those -of _Crete_ shall not keep their faith, the Arches built by the antient -Martial men, will keep company together with _Neptun_’s Waves. In the -_Adriatick_ shall be a great discord, what was united shall be parted -asunder, and what was before, and is a great City, will go near to becom -a house, including the _Pempotan_, and the _Mesopotamia_ of _Europe_ to -45, and others to 41, 42, and 37. And in that time, and Countrey, the -Infernal power shall rise against the Church of I. C. with the power of -the Enemies to his Law, which shall be the second Antechrist, who shall -persecute the said Church and its Vicar by the means of the power of -Temporal Kings, who through their Ignorance shall be seduced by Tongues -more sharp than any Sword in the hands of a mad man. The said Reign -of Antichrist shall not last but till the ending of him, born by Age, -and of the other in the City of _Plancus_, accompanied by the Elect of -_Modone_, _Fulcy_ by _Ferrara_, maintained by _Adriatick_, _Liguriens_, -and the proximity of the great _Trinacria_, and after that shall pass -over the Mount _Jovis_. The _Gallique Ogmyon_ followed with such a -number, that even from afar off the Empire of the great Law, shall be -presented to him, and then, and after shall be profusedly spilled the -blood of the Innocent by the Nocent, raised on high; then by great -Floods the memory of those things contained by such Instruments, shall -receive an innumerable loss, as also shall learning towards the North by -the Divine Will, Satan bound once more, and an universal Peace shall be -among men, and the Church of I. C. shall be free from all tribulation, -although the _Azosrains_ would fain mix among it the Honey of their -pestilent seduction, and this shall happen about the seventh Millinary; -so that the Sanctuary of I. C. shall be no more trodden down by the -unbelievers that shall come from the North, the world being near to -some conflagration, although by my supputations in my Prophecies, the -course of the time goeth much further. In the Epistle that within the -late years I have dedicated to my Son _Cæsar Nostradamus_, I have openly -enough declared some things, without prognosticating. But here (Sir) are -comprehended many great and wonderful events, which those that come after -us shall see. And during the said Astrological supputation, conferred -with the sacred Scripture, the persecution of the Clergy shall have its -beginning from the power of Northern Kings, joyned with the Eastern -ones; that persecution shall last Eleven years and a little less, at -which time the chief Northern King shall fail, which years being ended, -shall come in his united Southern one, who shall yet more violently -persecute the Clergy by the Apostatical seduction of one that shall -have the absolute power over the Militant Church of God: And the Holy -people of God and keeper of his Law, and all order of Religion shall be -grievously persecuted and afflicted, insomuch that the blood of the true -Ecclesiastical men shall float all over, and unto one of those horrid -Kings this praise shall be given by his followers to have spilt more -humane blood of the Innocent Clergymen, than any body can do Wine, and -the said King shall commit incredible crimes against the Church; humane -blood shall run through publick streets and Churches, as water coming -from an impetuous Rain, and the next Rivers shall be red with blood, and -by another Sea fight the Sea shall be red, insomuch that one King shall -say to another, _Bellis rubuit navalibus æquor_. After that in the same -year, & those that follow, shall happen the most horrid Plague, caused -by the precedent famine, and so great tribulations as ever did happen -since the first foundation of the Christian Church through all the Latine -Regions; some marks of it remaining in some Countreys of _Spain_. At -that time the Northern King hearing the complaint of the people of his -principal title, shall raise up so great an Army, and shall go through -the straights of his last Ancestors and Progenitors, that he will set up -all again in their first state, and the great Vicar of the Cope, shall -be restored in his former estate, but desolate and altogether forsaken, -and then shall the _Sancta sanctorum_ be destroyed by Paganism, and -the old and New Testament be thrust out and burnt, after that shall -Antechrist be the infernal Prince, and once more for the last all the -Kingdoms of Christendom and also of the unbelievers shall quake for the -space of 25 years, and there shall be more grievous Wars and Battles, and -Towns, Cities, Castles and other buildings shall be burnt, desolate, and -destroyed with a great effusion of Vestal blood, Married Women and Widows -ravished, sucking Children dashed against the Walls of the Towns, and so -many evils shall be committed by the means of the Infernal prince Satan, -that almost the universal world shall be undone and desolate, and before -these events many unusual Birds shall cry through the Air, _Huy, Huy_, -and a little while after shall vanish away: And after that time shall -have lasted a good while, there shall be renewed a Kingdom of _Saturn_ -and Golden Age. God the Creator shall say, hearing the affliction of -his people, Satan shall be put, and tied in the bottom of the deep, -and there shall begin an universal peace between God and men, and the -Ecclesiastical power shall be in its greater force, and Satan shall be -left bound for the space of a thousand years, and then shall be loosed -again. All these Figures are justly fitted by the sacred Scripture, to -the visible Cœlestial things, _viz._ _Saturn_, _Jupiter_, and _Mars_, -and others joyned with them, as more at large may be seen in some of my -Stanza’s. I would have calculated it more deeply, and compared one with -the other, but seeing (most excellent King) that some stand ready to -censure me, I shall withdraw my Pen to its Nocturnal repose. _Multa etiam -O Rex potentissime præclara, & sane in brevi ventura, sed omnia in hac -tua Epistola innectere non possumus, nec volumus, sed ad intelligenda -quedam facta, horrida fata pauca libanda sunt, quamvis tanta sit in omnes -tua amplitudo & humanitas homines, deosque pietas, ut solus amplissimo -& Christianissimo regis nomine, & ad quem summa totius Religionis -authoritas deferatur, dignus esse videare._ But only I shall beseech you -O most Merciful King, through your singular and prudent goodness, to -understand rather the desire of my Heart, and the earnest desire I have -to obey your most excellent Majesty, since my Eyes were so near your -Royal Splendor, than the greatness of my work can deserve or require. - - _From ~Selin~ this 27 ~June~, 1558._ - - _Faciebat ~Michael Nostradamus~, - ~Salonæ Petreæ~, Provinciæ._ - - - - -THE PROPHECIES OF Michael Nostradamus. - -_CENTURY_ VIII. - - -I. - - French. - - _Pau_, _Nay_, _Loron_, plus feu qu’a sang sera, - _Laude_ nager, fuir grands aux _Surrez_, - Les _Agassas_ entrée refusera, - _Pampon_, _Durance_, les tiendront enserrez. - - English. - - _Pau_, _Nay_, _Loron_, more in fire then blood shall be, - _Lauda_ to swim, great ones run to the _Surrez_, - The _Agassas_ shall refuse the entry, - _Pampon_, _Durance_ shall keep them enclosed. - -ANNOT. - -The Prophecies of this, and of the remaining Centuries being for the -most part so obscure, as no man is able to make any sense of them, the -judicious Reader must not expect from me, what no man else can do; let -him suffice if I give him as much light as I can, and leave the rest to -his own judgement and industry. - -_Pau_ is the chief Town of the Province of _Bearn_, in the Kingdom of -_Navarre_, where _Henry_ the IV. King of _France_ and _Navarre_ was born. -_Nay_ and _Loron_ are barbarous words, so are _Surrez_, _Agassas_ and -_Pampon_. _Durance_ is a River of _France_. - - -II. - - French. - - _Condon_ & _Aux_, & autour de _Mirande_, - Je voy du Ciel feu qui les environne, - _Sol_, _Mars_, conjoint au _Lion_, puis _Marmande_, - Foudre, grand guerre, mur tomber dans _Garonne_. - - English. - - _Condon_ and _Aux_, and about _Mirande_, - I see a fire from Heaven that encompasseth them, - _Sol_, _Mars_, in conjunction with the Lion, and then _Marmande_, - Lightning, great War, Wall falls into the _Garonne_. - -ANNOT. - -_Condon_, _Aux_, _Mirande_, and _Marmande_ are Towns in the Province of -_Guyenne_ and _Languedoc_, _Garonne_ is the River of _Bourdeaux_. - - -III. - - French. - - Au fort Chasteau de _Vigilanne_ & _Resviers_, - Sera serré les puisnay de _Nancy_, - Dedans _Turin_ seront ards les premiers, - Lors que de dueil _Lyon_ sera transy. - - English. - - In the strong Castle of _Vigilanne_ and _Resviers_, - Shall be kept close the youngest son of _Nancy_, - Within _Turin_ the first shall be burnt up, - When _Lyon_ shall be overwhelmed with sorrow. - -ANNOT. - -_Vigilanne_ and _Resviere_ being falsly writen here, it must be set down -_Veillane_ and _Riuiere_, which are two strong Castles, the first being -seated in _Piemont_, and the last in _Burgundy_. - -_Nancy_ is the chief Town of _Lorrain_, and _Turin_ of _Piemont_, _Lyon_ -is a famous City in _France_, so that the sense of this Prophecy seemeth -to be, that the youngest Son of _Nancy_, (that is of _Lorrain_) shall be -kept close Prisoner in those two Castles of _Veillane_ and _Riuiera_, and -that the chief men of _Turin_ shall be burnt, when the City of _Lyon_ -shall be oppressed with sorrow. - - -IV. - - French. - - Dedans _Monech_ le Coq sera receu, - Le Cardinal de _France_ apparoistra, - Par _Logarion_ _Romain_ sera deceu, - Foiblesse a l’Aigle, & force au Coq croistra. - - English. - - Within _Monech_ the Cock shall be admitted, - The Cardinal of _France_ shall appear, - By _Logarion_, _Roman_ shall be deceived, - Weakness to the Eagle, and strength to the Cock shall grow. - -ANNOT. - -_Monech_ is false written here, it must be _Monaco_, which is a -Principality and Town in _Italy_ by _Genoa_, belonging to the House of -the _Grimaldi_, wherein the _French_ were admitted by the policy of -Cardinal _Richelieu_, during the Wars between _France_ and _Spain_. - -_Logarion_ is a Barbarous name, by which he meaneth some body unknown to -us. - -By the Eagle is meant the Emperour, who was very low at that time, and by -the Cock, the King of _France_, who was very powerful, where it is to be -observed, that by the Eagle the Emperour is always understood, because -it is his Arms, and by the Cock is meant the King of _France_, because a -_Frenchman_ is called in Latine _Galius_, which also signifieth a Cock. - - -V. - - French. - - Apparoistra Temple luisant orné, - La Lampe & Cierge a _Borne_ & _Bretueil_, - Pour la _Lucerne_ le Canton destourné, - Quand on verra le grand Coq au Cercueil. - - English. - - A shining adorned Temple shall appear, - The Lamp and wax Candle at _Borne_ and _Bretueil_, - For _Lucerne_ the Canton turned of, - When the great Cock shall be seen in his Coffin. - -ANNOT. - -_Borne_ and _Bretueil_ are two particular places, the first is one of the -four Baronies of the River _Mase_, _viz._ _Petersem_, _Steen_, _Horne_, -_Borne_, the other is a little Town in _Britany_. - -_Lucerne_ is one of the Cantons of _Switzerland_. We have said before -what is meant by the great Cock, _viz._ the King of _France_. Let the -Reader make up the rest, according to his fancy. - - -VI. - - French. - - Charté fulgure a _Lyon_ apparente, - Luysant, print _Malte_, subit sera estainte, - _Sardon_, _Mauris_ traitera decevante, - _Geneve_ a _Londres_, a Coq trahison feinte. - - English. - - A thundering light at _Lyons_ appearing, - Bright, took _Maltha_, instantly shall be put out, - Sardon shall treat _Mauris_ deceitfully, - To _Geneva_, _London_, and the Cock a fained treason. - -ANNOT. - -_Maltha_ is an Island in the _Mediterranean_ Sea, famous for the Knights -that inhabit it, and take their name from thence. _Sardon_ and _Mauris_ -are barbarous words. - - -VII. - - French. - - _Verceil_, _Milan_ donra intelligence, - Dedans _Tycin_ sera faite la paye, - Courir par _Seine_ eau, sang, feu par _Florence_, - Unique choir d’hault en bas faisant maye. - - English. - - _Verceil_, _Milan_ shall give intelligence, - In the _Tycin_ shall the Peace be made, - Run through _Seine_ water, blood, fire through _Florence_, - The only one shall fall from top to bottom making maye. - -ANNOT. - -_Verceil_ and _Milan_ are two Cities in _Italy_, the _Tycin_, or rather -_Thesin_ is a River of the same Countrey; _Seine_ is the River that -runneth at _Paris_. _Florence_ is a famous City in _Italy_, and _maye_ a -barbarous word, foisted up to patch up his Rime. - - -VIII. - - French. - - Pres de _Linterne_ dans des tonnes fermez, - _Chivas_ fera pour l’Aigle la menée, - L’Esleu cassé, luy ses ges enfermez, - Dedans _Turin_ rapt espouse emmenée. - - English. - - Near _Linterne_, enclosed within Tuns, - _Chivas_ shall drive the plot for the Eagle, - The Elect cashiered, he and his men shut up, - Within _Turin_, a rape, and Bride carried away. - -ANNOT. - -_Linterne_ is a small Town in _Italy_; by _Tuns_ are meant woodden -Vessels, such as they put Rhenish wines and others in. - -_Chivas_ is a Town in _Piemont_, and _Turin_ the chief Town of the said -Countrey. - - -IX. - - French. - - Pendant que l’Aigle & le Coq a _Savone_, - Seront unis, Mer, _Levant_ & _Hongrie_, - L’Armée a _Naples_, _Palerme_, Marque d’_Ancone_, - _Rome_, _Venise_, par barbe horrible crie. - - English. - - Whilst the Eagle and the Cock at _Savona_, - Shall be united, Sea, _Levant_, and _Hungary_, - Army at _Naples_, _Palermo_, Mark of _Ancona_, - _Rome_, _Venice_, cry because of a horrid beard. - -ANNOT. - -By the Eagle is meant the Emperour, and by the Cock the King of _France_; -the rest is easie. - - -X. - - French. - - Puanteur grande sortira de _Lausane_, - Qu’on ne scaura l’origine du fait, - L’on mettra hors toute la gent loingtaine, - Feu veu au Ciel peuple estranger deffait. - - English. - - A great stink shall come forth out of _Lausane_, - So that no body shall know the ofspring of it, - They shall put out all the Forreiners, - Fire seen in Heaven, a strange people defeated. - -ANNOT. - -_Lausane_ is a City situated in _Savoy_, by the Lake of _Geneva_, but now -as I take it in the possession of the _Switzers_. - - -XI. - - French. - - Peuple infiny paroistre a _Vicence_, - Sans force feu brusler la _Basilique_, - Pres de _Lunage_ des fait grand de _Valence_, - Lors que _Venise_ par morte prendre pique. - - English. - - Infinite deal of people shall appear at _Vicence_, - Without force, fire shall burn in the _Basilick_, - Near _Lunage_ the great one of _Valence_ shall be defeated, - When _Venice_ by death shall take the pique. - -ANNOT. - -_Vicenza_ is a Town in _Italy_, under the dominion of the _Venetians_. -_Basilick_ is the name of the biggest sort of Canons or pieces of -Ordinance. As for _Valence_ there is three Cities of that name, one in -_Spain_, the second in _France_, and the third in _Italy_; instead of -_Lunage_, it must be _Lignago_ which is a Town in _Italy_. - - -XII. - - French. - - Apparoistra aupres du _Bufalore_, - L’haut & procere entré dedans _Milan_, - L’Abbé de _Foix_ avec ceux de Saint _Maure_, - Feront la fourbe habillez en vilain. - - English. - - Near the _Bufalore_ shall appear, - The high and tall, come into _Milan_, - The Abbot of _Foix_ with those of Saint _Maure_, - Shall make the trumpery being cloathed like rogues. - -ANNOT. - -_Bufalore_ is a barbarous word; _Foix_ is a Countrey in _France_, and St. -_Maure_ a little Town in the said Countrey. - - -XIII. - - French. - - Le croisé Frere par amour effrenée, - Fera par _Praytus_ _Bellerophon_ mourir, - Classe a mil ans, la femme forcenée, - Beu le breueage, tous deux apres perir. - - English. - - The crossed Brother through unbridled love, - Shall cause _Bellerophon_ to be killed by _Praytus_, - Fleet to thousand years, the woman out of her wit, - The drink being drunk, both after that, perish. - -ANNOT. - -_Bellerophon_ and _Praytus_ are two supposed and fictitious names. - - -XIV. - - French. - - Le grand credit, d’or, d’argent l’abundance, - Aveuglera par _Libide_ l’honneur, - Cogneu sera d’adultere l’offence, - Qui parviendra a son grand deshonneur. - - English. - - The great credit, the abundance of Gold and Silver - Shall blind honour by lust, - The offence of the Adulterer shall be known, - Which shall come to his great dishonour. - -ANNOT. - -This is easie to be understood; for it is frequently seen, that Honour is -made blind by lust, and chiefly if that lust be propped up with credit; -and abundance of Gold and Silver. - - -XV. - - French. - - Vers Aquilon grands efforts par hommasse, - Presque l’_Europe_, l’Univers vexer, - Les deux Eclipses mettra en telle chassé, - Et aux _Pannons_ vie & mort renforcer. - - English. - - Towards the North great endeavours by a manly woman, - To trouble _Europe_, and almost all the world, - She shall put to flight the two Eclipses, - And shall re-inforce life and death to the _Pannons_. - -ANNOT. - -By the _Pannons_ is meant the _Hungarians_. The rest is easie. - - -XVI. - - French. - - Au lieu que _Hieson_ fit sa nef fabriquer, - Si grand Deluge sera & si subite, - Qu’on n’aura lieu ne Terre sattaquer, - L’onde monter _Fesulan Olympique_. - - English. - - In the place where _Jason_ caused his Ship to be built, - So great a Flood shall be, and so sudden, - That there shall be neither place nor Land to save themselves, - The Waves shall climb upon the _Olympick Fesulan_. - -ANNOT. - -_Jason_ was Son to King _Æson_, who built a Ship called _Argos_, in which -he went to _Colchos_, to Conquer the Golden Fleece. - -_Fesulan_ here is to be understood of some high and eminent place, which -therefore he calleth _Olympick_, from _Olympus_ a high Mountain in -_Grecia_. The place where _Jason_ builded his Ship. - - -XVII. - - French. - - Les bien aisez subit seront desmis, - Le monde mis par les trois freres en trouble, - Cité Marine saisiront ennemis, - Faim, feu, sang, peste, & de tous maux le double. - - English. - - Those that were at ease shall be put down, - The world shall be put in trouble by three Brothers, - The Maritine City shall be seized by its enemies, - Hunger, fire, blood, plague, and the double of all evils. - -ANNOT. - -It is not easie to tell what them three Brothers have been, or shall be, -nor that Maritine or Sea City, therefore we leave it to the liberty of -every ones judgement, the words being plain enough. - - -XVIII. - - French. - - De _Flore_ issue de sa mort sera cause, - Un temps devant par jeusne & vieille bueyre, - Car les trois lis luy feront telle pause, - Par son fruit sauve comme chair crüe mueyre. - - English. - - Issued from _Flora_ shall be the cause of her own death, - One time before, through fasting and old drink, - For the three Lillies shall make her such a pause, - Saved by her fruit, as raw flesh dead. - -ANNOT. - -This is one of those, wherein the Author would not be understood, and may -be did not understand himself. - - -XVIX. - - French. - - A soustenir la grand cappe troublée, - Pour l’esclaireir les rouges marcheront, - De mort famille sera presqu’accablée, - Les rouges rouges, le rouge assommeront. - - English. - - To maintain up the great troubled Cloak, - The red ones shall march for to clear it, - A family shall be almost crushed to death, - The red, the red, shall knock down the red one. - -ANNOT. - -This seemeth to carry no other sense than a conspiracy of the Cardinals, -called here by the name of the _Red_, the _Red_ against the Pope, who is -called the _Red one_. - - -XX. - - French. - - Le faux message par election feinte, - Courir par Urbem rompue pache arreste, - Voix acheptées de sang chappelle teinte, - Et a un autre qui l’Empire conteste. - - English. - - The contract broken, stoppeth the message, - From going about the Town, by a fained election, - Voices shall be bought, and a Chappel died with blood, - By another, who challengeth the Empire. - -ANNOT. - -This was so falsely printed, and so preposterously set in order, that I -had much ado to pick out this little sense of it, which amounteth to no -more, than that by reason of an agreement broken, the Messenger, that -went to publish a faigned election (it seemeth of the Empire) shall be -hindred, and that one of the Competitors to the said Empire, shall be -killed in or near a Chappel, that shall be soiled by his Blood. - - -XXI. - - French. - - Au port de _Agde_ trois fustes entreront, - Portant infection avec soy, pestilence, - Passant le pont mil milles embleront, - Et le pont rompre a tierce resistance. - - English. - - Three Galleys shall come into the harbour of _Agde_, - Carrying with them infection and Pestilence, - Going beyond the Bridge, they shall carry away thousands, - At the third resistance the Bridge shall be broken. - -ANNOT. - -_Agde_ is a Sea Town in _France_ upon the _Mediterranean_ Sea, which is -threatned here of three Galleys, that shall come into the Harbour of -it, and shall bring with them infection and Plague; and besides carry -away thousands of Captives, by which it seemeth, that these should be -_Turkish_ Galleys, till at last upon the third resistance of the Townsmen -the Bridge shall be broken. - - -XXII. - - French. - - _Gorsan_, _Narbonne_, par le Sel advertir, - _Tucham_, la Grace _Perpignan_ trahie, - La ville rouge ny voudra consentir, - Par haute _Voldrap_, Gris vie faillie. - - English. - - _Gorsan_, _Narbonne_, by the Salt shall give notice, - To _Tucham_, the Grace _Perpignan_ betrayed, - The red Town will not give consent to it, - By high _Woldrap_, Gray, life ended. - -ANNOT. - -This is another, wherein my best skill faileth me; for take away -_Narbonne_, which is a City of _France_, in the Province of _Languedoc_, -and _Perpignan_, which is another in the County of _Roussilon_ near -_Spain_. The rest are either barbarous words or nonsensical to me. - - -XXIII. - - French. - - Lettres trouvées de la Reyne les Coffres, - Point de subscrit, sans aucun nom d’Autheur, - Par la police seront cachez les offres, - Qu’on ne scaura qui sera lamateur. - - English. - - Letters found in the Queens Coffers, - No superscription, no name of the Author, - By policy shall be concealed the offers, - So that no body shall know who shall be the lover. - -ANNOT. - -This needeth no great explication, being pretty plain, and foretelleth -only that a Queens Trunks shall be opened, wherein many love Letters -shall be found without subscription, with many great offers, which by -policy being suppressed, or no notice taken of. The lover was never known. - - -XXIV. - - French. - - Le Lieutenant a l’entrée l’huis, - Assommera le grand de _Perpignan_, - En se cuidant sauver a _Montpertuis_, - Sera deceu Bastard de _Lusignan_. - - English. - - The Lieutenant shall at the doors entry. - Knock down the great one of _Perpignan_: - And the Bastard of _Lusignan_ shall be deceived, - Thinking to save himself at _Montpertuis_. - -ANNOT. - -The words and the sense are clear, though the meaning is hard to be -understood. - - -XXV. - - French. - - Cœur de l’Amant ouvert d’amour furtive, - Dans le ruisseau sera ravir la Dame, - Le demy mal contrefaira lascive, - Le Pere a deux privera corps de l’Ame. - - English. - - The Lovers heart being by a stoln love, - Shall cause the Dame to be ravished in the Brook, - The lascivious shall counterfeit half a discontent, - The Father shall deprive the bodies of both of their souls. - -ANNOT. - -This signifieth nothing but a Lover, who meeting in or by a Brook, his -Mistress shall enjoy her, for which she shall fain a little discontent, -as if she had been ravished against her will, but her jealous Father not -contented therewith, shall kill them both, which is an ordinary _Italian_ -trick. - - -XXVI. - - French. - - De _Carones_ trouvez en _Barcelonne_, - Mys descouvers, lieu terrouers & ruine, - Le grand qui tient ne voudra _Pampelone_, - Par l’Abbaye de _Montferrat_ bruine. - - English. - - The _Carones_ fond in _Barcelona_, - Put discovered, place soil and ruine, - The great that hold will not _Pampelona_, - By the Abbaye of _Montferrat_, mist. - -ANNOT. - -_Barcelona_ is a Town of a Province in _Spain_, called _Catalonia_. -_Pampelona_ is the chief Town of the Kingdom of _Navarre_. _Montferrat_ -is an Abbaye in the Mountains of _Catalonia_; the rest is insignificant. - - -XXVII. - - French. - - La voye _Auxelle_ l’un sur l’autre fornix, - Du muy de fer hors mis brave & genest, - L’Escrit d’Empereur la Phœnix, - Veu en celuy ce qu’a nul autre nest. - - English. - - The way _Auxelle_, one Arch upon another, - Being brave and gallant put out of the Iron vessel, - The writing of the Emperour the Phœnix, - In it shall be seen, what no where else is. - -ANNOT. - -I can find nothing in this worth interpretation. - - -XXVIII. - - French. - - Les Simulachres d’or & d’argent enflez, - Qu’apres le rapt, Lac au feu furent jettez, - Au descouvert estaints tous & troublez, - Au Marbre escripts, prescripts interjettez. - - English. - - The Images sweld with Gold and Silver, - Which after the rape were thrown into the Lake and fire, - Being discovered after the putting out of the fire, - Shall be written in Marble, prescripts being intermixed. - -ANNOT. - -It seemeth that this gold and silver Idols having been stoln, were -afterwards thrown into a Lake and a fire, which fire being put out, those -Idols were found, and the memorial engraven in Marble. - - -XXIX. - - French. - - Au quart pilier ou l’on sacre a _Saturne_, - Par tremblant Terre & Deluge fendu, - Soubs l’edifice _Saturnin_ trouvée Urne, - D’or _Capion_, ravy puis tost rendu. - - English. - - At the fourth Pillar where they sacrifice to _Saturn_, - Cloven by an Earth-quake and a Flood, - An Urne shall be found under that _Saturnian_ building, - Full of _Capion_ gold stoln, and then restored. - -ANNOT. - -This foretelleth, that at the fourth Pillar of a Temple that was -dedicated to _Saturn_, which Pillar shall be split by an Earth-quake -and a Flood, there shall be found an Urne, (which is an Earthen Vessel, -wherein the ancient _Romans_ used to keep the ashes of their dead -friends) full of gold, that shall be carried away, and then restored. - - -XXX. - - French. - - Dedans _Tholose_ non loin de _Beluzer_, - Faisant un puis loing Palais d’espectacle, - Thresor trouvé un chacun ira vexer, - Et en deux locs tout aupres des _Vesacle_. - - English. - - Within _Tholose_ not far from _Beluzer_, - Digging a Well, for the Pallace of spectacle, - A treasure found that shall vex every one, - In two parcels, in, and near the _Basacle_. - -ANNOT. - -_Tholose_ is the chief City of _Languedoc_, _Beluzer_ is a private place -within its precinct, Spectacle is insignificant, and is onely foisted in, -to Rime with _Basacle_, which is a place in _Tholose_, where there is -aboundance of Water-mills, that make a hideous and fearful noise. - - -XXXI. - - French. - - Premier grand fruit le Prince de _Pesquiere_, - Mais puis viendra bien & cruel malin, - Dedans _Venise_ perdra sa gloire fiere, - Et mis a mal par plus joyve _Celin_. - - English. - - The first great fruit the Prince of _Pesquiere_, - But he shall become very cruel and malicious, - He shall loose his fierce pride in _Venice_, - And shall be put to evil by the younger _Celin_. - -ANNOT. - -_Pescaire_ is a Town in the Kingdom of _Naples_, belonging to the noble -_Spanish_ Family of _Avalos_, of which it seemeth one shall prove cruel -and malicious; but he shall be killed in _Venice_ by one young _Celin_, -by which formerly, and in other places the Author understandeth the -_Turk_. - - -XXXII. - - French. - - Garde toy Roy _Gaulois_ de ton Nepveu, - Qui fera tant que ton unique filz, - Sera meurtry a _Venus_ faisant vœu, - Accompagné de nuit que trois & six. - - English. - - Take heed O _French_ King of thy Nephew, - Who shall cause that thine only Son - Shall be murdered making a vow to _Venus_, - Accompanied with three and six. - -ANNOT. - -This is a plain warning to a _French_ King to beware of his Nephew, who -accompanied with nine others, shall cause his Son to be murdered when he -went about some venereal employment. - - -XXXIII. - - French. - - Le grand naistra de _Verone_ & _Vicence_, - Qui portera un surnom bien indigne, - Qui a _Venise_ voudra faire vengeance, - Luy mesme prins homme du guet & signe. - - English. - - The great one of _Verona_ and _Vicenza_ shall be born, - Who shall bear a very unworthy surname, - Who shall endeavour at _Venice_ to avenge himself, - But he shall be taken by a Watch-man. - -ANNOT. - -_Verona_ and _Vicenza_ are two famous Cities in _Italy_, under the -dominion of the _Venetians_; the rest is easie. - - -XXXIV. - - French. - - Apres victoire du Lion au Lion, - Sur la Montagne de _Jura Secatombe_, - _Delues_, & _Brodes_ septiesme milion, - _Lyon_ Ulme a _Mausol_ mort & tombe. - - English. - - After the Victory of the Lion against the Lion, - Upon the Mountain _Jura Secatomb_, - _Delues_, and _Brodes_ the seventh Million, - _Lyons_, Ulme fall dead at _Mausol_. - -ANNOT. - -The Mount _Jura_ is in _Switzerland_; _Lyon_ is a great City in _France_; -and _Ulme_ another in _Germany_; the rest is either barbarous or -insignificant. - - -XXXV. - - French. - - Dedans l’entree de _Garonne_ & _Blaye_, - Et la Forest non loing de _Damazan_, - De _Marsaves_ gelées, puis gresle & _Bize_, - _Dordonois_ gelé par erreur de _Mezan_. - - English. - - Within the entrance of _Garonne_ and _Blaye_, - And the Forrest not far from _Damazan_, - Of _Marsaves_ frosts, then Hail and North wind, - _Dordonois_ frozen by the error of _Mezan_. - -ANNOT. - -_Garonne_ is the River that runneth at _Bourdeaux_, and _Blaye_ is the -Port Town that lieth at the mouth of it; I should think that instead -of _Dordonois_, it should be Printed _Dordone_, which is another River -thereabouts, and is here threatned to be frozen. - - -XXXVI. - - French. - - Sera commis contre _Oinde_ a Duché - De _Saulne_, & Saint _Aubin_, & _Belœuvre_, - Paver de Marbre, de tours loing pluche, - Non _Bleteran_ resister & chef d’œuvre. - - English. - - A Dukedom shall be committed against _Oinde_, - Of _Saulne_, and Saint _Aubin_, and _Belœuvre_, - To pave with Marble, and of Towers well pickt, - Not _Bleteran_ to resist, and master-piece. - -ANNOT. - -I confess my Ignorance, and should be glad that a better _Oedipus_ than I -would undertake this. - - -XXXVII. - - French. - - La forteresse aupres de la _Thamise_, - Cherra par lors, le Roy dedans serré, - Aupres du pont sera veu en chemise, - Un devant mort, puis dans le fort barré. - - English. - - The strong Fort near the _Thames_ - Shall fall then, the King that was kept within, - Shall be seen near the Bridge in his Shirt, - One dead before, then in the Fort kept close. - -ANNOT. - -_The Dream be to them that hate thee, and the Interpretation thereof to -thine Enemies_, Dan. 4, v. 10. - - -XXXVIII. - - French. - - Le Roy de _Blois_ dans _Avignon_ regner, - Un autrefois le peuple emonopole, - Dedans le _Rhosne_ par murs fera baigner, - Jusques a cinq, le dernier pres de _Nole_. - - English. - - The King of _Blois_ in _Avignon_ shall Reign - Another time the people do murmur, - He shall cause in the _Rhosne_ to be bathed through the Walls, - As many as five, the last shall be near _Nole_. - -ANNOT. - -This foretelleth that a King of _France_ shall take _Avignon_, which is -a City in _France_ belonging to the Pope. And that some of the people -beginning to murmur and mutiny, he shall cause five of them to be thrown -over the Walls into the _Rhosne_, which is a swift River that passeth by. -_Nole_ must be some place thereabouts. - - -XXXIX. - - French. - - Qu’aura esté par Prince _Bizantin_, - Sera tollu par Prince de _Tholose_, - La foy de _Foix_, par le chef _Tholentin_, - Luy faillira ne refusant l’espouse. - - English. - - What shall have been by a _Bizantin_ Prince, - Shall be taken away by the Prince of _Tholose_, - The faith of _Foix_ by the chief _Tholentin_, - Shall fail him, not refusing the Spouse. - -ANNOT. - -I can understand nothing else by Prince _Bizantin_, but some Prince of -the house of _Gonzague_, who derive their pedigree from that of the -_Palæologues_, formerly Emperours of _Constantinople_, called in ancient -time _Bizantium_. As for the Prince of _Tholose_, there having been none -this two or three hundred years since that Country was devolved to the -Crown of _France_; but the King himself, I suppose he must be understood -here; so that the sense of this Prophecie, (if any be) is, that the King -of _France_ shall take something from the Duke of _Mantua_, who is the -head of the _Gonzagues_, as he hath done formerly several times. - -By the faith of _Foix_, is understood the late Duke of _Rohan_, who -descended from the house of _Foix_, and who did war against the said -Duke of _Mantua_ at that time, when the King of _France_, _Lewis_ XIII. -would not suffer his Brother the Duke of _Orleans_ to Marry the Princess -_Mary_, Daughter of the Duke of _Nevers_, of the house of _Gonzague_, and -lately Queen of _Poland_. - - -XL. - - French. - - Le sang du juste par _Taur_ & la _Dorade_, - Pour se vanger contre les _Saturnins_, - Au nouveau Lac plongeront la _Mainade_, - Puis marcheront contre les _Albanins_. - - English. - - The blood of the just by _Taur_ and _Dorade_, - To avenge themselves against the _Saturnins_, - In the new Lake shall sink the _Mainade_, - Then shall go forth against the _Albanins_. - -ANNOT. - -Here the Author hath kept his mind to himself, as for my part, being -ignorant of his barbarous words, I had rather leave the sense of this -to the judgment of the Reader, than by an incongruous and far fetched -interpretation make my self ridiculous. - - -XLI. - - French. - - Esleu sera Renard ne sonnant mot, - Faisant le Saint public, vivant pain d’orge, - Tyranniser apres tant a un cop, - Mettant le pied des plus grands sur la gorge. - - English. - - A Fox shall be elected that said nothing, - Making a publick Saint, living with Barley bread, - Shall tyrannise after upon a sudden, - And put his foot upon the Throat of the greatest. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy seemeth to regard particularly the Pope, who having played -the Hypocrite before his Election, eating nothing but Barley bread, that -he might be reputed a Spaint, shall after his Election shall tyrannise -upon a sudden, and trample upon the Throat of the greatest Monarchs, as -they have done formerly, and would do yet if they could. - - -XLII. - - French. - - Par avarice, par force & violence, - Viendra vexer les siens chefs d’_Orleans_, - Prez Saint _Memire_ assaut & resistance, - Mort dans sa Tente, diront quil dort leans. - - English. - - By avarice, by force and violence, - Shall come to vex his own chief of _Orleans_, - Near Saint _Memire_ assault and resistance, - Dead in his Tent, they’l say he sleepeth there. - -ANNOT. - -The construction of this must be thus made. The Chiefs of _Orleans_, -(which is a famous Town in _France_) shall come to vex their own (I -suppose) Citizens. And near that place called Saint _Memire_, shall be a -fight, where one of those chief ones shall be killed, or die in his Tent, -and shall be denyed under pretence of being asleep. - - -XLIII. - - French. - - Par le decide de deux choses Bastars, - Nepveu du sang occupera le Regne, - Dedans _Lectoure_ seront les coups de dards, - Nepveu par peur pleira l’Enseigne. - - English. - - By the decision of two things, Bastards, - Nephew of the Blood shall occupy the Kingdom, - Within _Lectoure_ shall be strokes of Darts, - Nephew through fear shall fold up his Ensign. - -ANNOT. - -I think that instead of decision it should be division, and then the -sense is easily made up, thus; that through the division of two Bastards, -the Nephew of the Blood shall occupy the Kingdom, which Nephew afterwards -in a fight at _Lectoure_, (which is a strong Town in _Gascony_) shall be -put to the worst, and compelled to fold up his Ensigns. - - -XLIV. - - French. - - Le procrée naturel d’_Ogmion_, - De sept a neuf du chemin destourner, - A Roy de longue & amy au my hom, - Doit a _Navarre_ fort de _Pau_ prosterner. - - English. - - The natural begotten of _Ogmyon_, - From seven to nine shall put out of the way, - To King of long, and friend to the half man, - Ought to _Navarre_ prostrate the fort of _Pau_. - -ANNOT. - -A man needeth a good pair of Spectacles to see through all this, what I -understand in it is that this Bastard of _Ogmyon_, by whom he meaneth the -King of _France_, ought to submit the Fort of _Pau_ to _Navarre_, and -good reason too; for _Navarre_ is the Kingdom, and _Pau_ only the chief -Town of one Province of it, called _Bearn_. - - -XLV. - - French. - - La main escharpe & la jambe bandée, - _Louis_ puisné de _Palais_ partira, - Au mot du guet la mort sera tardée, - Puis dans le Temple a Pasques seignera. - - English. - - The hand on a Scarf, and the leg swadled, - The younger _Lewis_ shall go from _Palais_, - At the Watch word his death shall be protracted, - Then afterwards at _Easter_ he shall bleed in the Temple. - -ANNOT. - -The Prince of _Condé_, whose name was _Lewis_, and the youngest of the -Children of _Charles_ of _Bourbon_, the first Duke of _Vendosme_, father -to _Anthony_ of _Bourbon_, King of _Navarre_, went away from the Court in -the time of _Francis_ the second King of _France_, and came into _Bearn_ -to the King his Brother. He was summoned many times by _Francis_ II. to -come to Court; but finding his name to be amongst those that intended to -surprise _Lion_, he durst not venture. - -Nevertheless he was perswaded by his Uncle the Cardinal of _Bourbon_, and -came to the Court at _Orleans_. It is easie to believe that he fained -himself to be hurt by a fall from his Horse, or that really he was so; -_having his Arm in a Scarf, and his Leg swadled up_, in which posture he -came to testifie his obedience to the Kings commands. - -In this posture of a wounded man, whether really and fictitiously he came -from _Palais_, which by mistake is printed _Calais_; the Printer being -ignorant, that in _Bearn_, where the Prince had sheltered himself, there -is a Castle called _Palais_, which was the place that the Prince used to -live in. - -Being come to Court he was presently arrested, arraigned and condemned to -death. Nevertheless the Kings sickness proving mortal, the execution was -suspended, and his life saved. After that the Prince sought all occasions -to revenge himself, and began about _Easter_ in _April_ following. It -was not by an open Rebellion against the King, but under pretence to -maintain the Protestant Religion: therefore the Author saith, _that this -life saved shall bleed in the Temple_; because the Princes pretext was -the Temple and the Church; that is Religion. Hence the fourth Verse is -clearly understood. Resteth the third Verse, which saith, that his life -was differred till the _Watch word_; because the Queen seeing the King -her Son upon his death bed, caused secretly the execution of the Sentence -to be differred, that she might make use of the King of _Navarre_, and -of the Prince his Brothers favour, against the house of _Guise_, for the -obtaining of the Regency. - -Moreover I observe, that in the year 1562. the Prince of _Condé_ began -openly to rebel, surprising the City of _Orleans_ the 29 of _March_, -which was _Easter day_ that year, which sheweth the truth of the fourth -Verse. - - -XLVI. - - French. - - _Pol Mensolée_ mourra trois lieues du _Rhosne_, - Fuis les deux prochains _Tarare_ destrois, - Car _Mars_ sera le plus horrible Throsne, - De Coq & d’Aigle, de _France_ frere trois. - - English. - - _Paul Mensolée_ Shall die three Leagues from the _Rhosne_, - Avoid the two straights near the _Tarare_; - For _Mars_ shall keep such a horrible throsne, - Of Cock and Eagle, of _France_ three Brothers. - -ANNOT. - -By this _Pol Mensolée_, he meaneth some proper name. _Tarare_ is a great -Mountain near the City of _Lions_, that hath two principal ways to go -through, which here he calleth Straights; for indeed they are very -dangerous for Thieves and Murderers. The rest is but a threating of War -between the Emperour and _France_, when there shall be three Brothers in -_France_. - - -XLVII. - - French. - - Lac _Trasmenien_ portera tesmoignage, - Des conjurez ferrez dedans _Perouse_, - Un _Despolle_ contrefera le sage, - Tuant _Tedesque_ de _Sterne_ & _Minuse_. - - English. - - _Trasmenian_ Lake shall bear witness - Of the Conspirators shut up in _Perugia_, - A _Despolle_ shall counterfeit the wise, - Killing _Tedesque_ of _Sterne_ and _Minuse_. - -ANNOT. - -I think that the Impression is false here; for instead of _Despolle_, -which is a barbarous word, and signifieth nothing, I would have it in -_French_ _Despoville_, in _English_ robbed of all; so that _Trasmenian_ -Lake is that Lake in _Italy_ not far from the Town of _Perugia_, where -_Hannibal_ gave that notable overthrow to the _Romans_, and killed above -20000. of them, with their consul _Flaminius_. - -That man whom he calleth here robbed of all, shall kill some _Germans_; -for _Tudesco_ in _Italian_, is a _German_, the two last words are -barbarous. - - -XLVIII. - - French. - - _Saturne_ en _Cancer_, _Jupiter_ avec _Mars_, - Dedans _Fevrier_ _Caldondon_, _Salvaterre_, - _Sault_, _Castalan_, assailly des trois parts, - Pres de _Verbiesque_, conflict mortelle guerre. - - English. - - _Saturn_ in _Cancer_, _Jupiter_ with _Mars_, - In _February_ _Caldondon_, _Salvaterre_, - _Sault_, _Castalon_, assaulted on three sides, - Near _Verbiesque_, fight and mortal War. - -ANNOT. - -The multiplicity of barbarous and insignificant words, makes this -incapable of any construction, if any body will exercise his wit -thereupon, I shall willingly lend him my ear. - - -XLIX. - - French. - - _Satur_ au Bœuf, _Jove_ en l’Eau, _Mars_ en fleche, - Six de _Fevrier_ mortalité donra, - Ceux de _Tardaigne_ a _Bruges_ si grand breche - Qu’a _Ponterose_ chef _Barbarin_ mourra. - - English. - - _Satur_ in Ox, _Jupiter_ in water, _Mars_ in arrow, - The sixth of _February_ shall give mortality, - Those of _Tardaigne_ shall make in _Bruges_ so great a breach, - That the chief _Barbarin_ shall die at _Pontrose_. - -ANNOT. - -_Satur in Ox_; that is, _Saturn_ in _Taurus_, _Jupiter in Water_; that -is, _Jupiter_ in _Aquarius_; _Mars in arrow_, is _Mars_ in _Sagitarius_; -when these things shall happen. _The sixth day of ~February~ shall bring -a great mortality._ _Tardaigne_ is a fictitious name, unless he intended -_Sardaigne_. _Bruges_ is a Town in _Flander_, _Ponterose_ is some -place, where he saith, that the chief _Barbarin_ shall die, the chief -Barbare was the Pope _Urban_ the eighth; but because I do not know the -particularities of his death, and the place of it, I cannot make the rest -good. - - -L. - - French. - - La Pestilence lentour de _Capadille_, - Un autre faim pres de _Sagunt_ sapreste, - La Chevalier Bastard de bon senille, - Au grand de _Thunes_ fera trancher la teste. - - English. - - The Plague shall be round about _Capadille_, - Another famine cometh near to that of _Sagunce_, - The Knight Bastard of the good old man, - Shall cause the great one of _Tunis_ to be beheaded. - -ANNOT. - -The difficulty here, is what is meant by that word _Cappadille_, for my -part I think he meaneth _Italy_, for some times the _Italians_ use by way -of admiration to say _Capoli_, or _Capadillo_. _Sagunce_ is a Town in -_Spain_, which for the love of the _Carthaginians_ withstood the _Romans_ -a great while, till they were brought to an extremity of famine, and then -set fire in their Town. - - -LI. - - French. - - Le _Bizantin_ faisant oblation, - Apres avoir _Cordube_ a soy reprinse, - Son chemin long, repos, pamplation, - Mer passant proye par la _Cologne_ a prinse. - - English. - - The _Bizantin_, making an offering, - After he hath taken _Cordua_ to himself again, - His way long, rest, contemplation, - Crossing the Sea hath taken a prey by _Cologne_. - -ANNOT. - -This is an express delineation of _Charles_ the V. Empire, who at the -latter end of his days retired into a Monastery, reserving unto himself -for his subsistance the revenue of the Kingdom of _Castille_, expressed -here by _Cordua_, which is a City of _Spain_. - - -LII. - - French. - - Le Roy de _Blois_ dans _Avignon_ Regner, - D’_Amboise_ & _Seme_ viendra le long de _Lindre_. - Ongle a _Poitiers_ Saintes aisles ruiner, - Devant _Bony_. - - English. - - The King of _Blois_ shall Reign in _Avignon_, - He shall come from _Amboise_ and _Seme_, along the _Linder_, - A Nail at _Poitiers_ shall ruine the Holy Wings, - Before _Bony_. - -ANNOT. - -The first Verse and the interpretation is easie. - -_Amboise_ is a Town in _France_ upon the River of _Loire_. - -The two last Verses being inperfect, admits of no interpretation, onely -to let the Reader know that _Poitiers_ is a very great City in _France_, -and Capital of the Province of _Poitou_. - - -LIII. - - French. - - Dedans _Boulogne_ voudra laver ses fautes, - Il ne poura au Temple du Soleil, - Il volera faisant choses si hautes, - En _Hierarchie_ n’en fut onc un pareil. - - English. - - He shall desire to wash his faultes in _Bulloin_, - In the Church of the Sun, but he shall not be able, - He shall fly doing so high things, - That the like was never in _Hierarchy_. - -ANNOT. - -There is two Towns called _Bolloin_, one is in _Italy_, the other in -_France_, the last is that which is meant here; for Cardinal _Richelieu_ -who is the man that did so high things, and the like of which was never -in _Hierarchy_ (that is in the Clergy) a little afore his death had vowed -if he recovered his health to go in Pilgrimage to _Bulloin_, where there -is a famous Temple for Miracles, (as they say) dedicated to our Lady, -which is called here the Sun, by an allusion to that passage of the -Revelation: _And there appeared a Woman cloathed with the Sun_; but the -said Cardinal was prevented by death. - - -LIV. - - French. - - Soubs la couleur du traité mariage, - Fait magnanime par grand _Chiren Selin_, - _Quintin_, _Arras_, recouvrez au voiage, - D’_Espagnols_ fait second banc _Macelin_. - - English. - - Under pretence of a Treaty of Marriage, - A Magnanimous act shall be done by the great _Cheiren Selin_, - _Quintin_, _Arras_ recovered in the journey, - Of _Spaniards_ shall be made a second _Macelin_ Bench. - -ANNOT. - -This is a Prognostication concerning a King of _France_, meant here by -the great _Cheiren Selin_, who under pretence of a Treaty of Marriage, -shall recover in his journey these two Towns Saint _Quintin_ and _Arras_, -for the Shambles are called in Latine _Macellum_. _Quod ibi mactentur -pectora quæ mercatoribus venundantur._ - - -LV. - - French. - - Entre deux Fleuves se verra enserré, - Tonneaux & caques unis a passer outre, - Huit Pont rompus chef a tant enferré, - Enfans parfaits sont jugulez en coultre. - - English. - - Between two Rivers he shall find himself shut up, - Tuns and Barrels put together to pass over, - Eight Bridges broken, the chief at last in Prison, - Compleat children shall have their throat cut. - -ANNOT. - -It is an accident that hath often happened to a Commander of an Army, -to find himself either by his own oversight, or by the policy of his -enemies, shut up between two Rivers, having upon neither of them a Bridge -at his command; as it did happen once to the Prince of _Condé_, the -Grandfather of this, in the time of the Civil war for Religion, who was -forced by it to dissolve his Army, and bid every one shift for himself, -so that they almost all escaped by several small parties, some going one -way some another, at such time it is an ordinary shift to make use of -empty Vessels and Caskes to make a Bridge, as our Author doth mention -here. - - -LVI. - - French. - - La bande foible la Terre occupera, - Ceux du haut lieu feront horribles cris, - Le gros troupeau d’estre coin troublera, - Tombe pres _D. nebro_ descouvert les escrits. - - English. - - The weak party shall occupy the ground, - Those of the high places shall make fearful cries, - It shall trouble the great flock in the right corner, - He falleth near _D. nebro_ discovereth the writings. - -ANNOT. - -I dare not comment upon this, for fear it should be said of me, what was -said of the Glose of _Accurtius_; _obscura per obscurius_. - - -LVII. - - French. - - De Soldat simple parviendra en Empire, - De Robe courte parviendra a la longue, - Vaillant aux Armes, en Eglise ou plus pire, - Vexer les Prestres comme l’eau fait l’esponge. - - English. - - From a simple Souldier he shall come to have the supreme command, - From a short Gown he shall come to the long one, - Vaillant in Arms, no worse man in the Church, - He shall vex the Priests, as water doth a Spunge. - -ANNOT. - -I never knew nor heard of any body to whom this Stanza might be better -applied, then to the late Usurper _Cromwel_, for from a simple Souldier, -he became to be Lord Protector, and from a Student in the University he -became a graduate in _Oxford_, he was valliant in Arms, and the worse -Churchman that could be found; as for vexing the Priests, I mean the -Prelatical Clergy, I believe none went beyond him. - - -LVIII. - - French. - - Regne en querelle aux freres divisé, - Prendre les Armes & les nom _Britannique_, - Tiltre _Anglican_ sera tard advisé, - Surprins de nuit, mener a l’air _Gallique_. - - English. - - A Kingdom in dispute, and divided between the Brothers, - To take the Arms and the _Britannick_ name, - And the _English_ title, he shall advise himself late, - Surprised in the night and carried into the _French_ air. - -ANNOT. - -This prognosticateth a great division in _England_ between Brothers, -about the Title and Kingdom of _England_, insomuch, that in conclusion -one shall be surprised by night, and carried away into _France_. - - -LIX. - - French. - - Par deux fois haut, par deux fois mis a bas, - L’Orient aussi l’Occident foiblira, - Son adversaire apres plusieurs combats, - Par Mer chassé au besoin faillira. - - English. - - Twice set up high, and twice brought down, - The East also the West shall weaken, - His adversary after many fights, - Expelled by Sea, shall fail in need. - -ANNOT. - -This foretelleth of some considerable person, who shall be twice set up, -and brought down again. The second Verse is pronounced after the manner -of the old Oracles, as - - _Aio te Æacida Romanos vincere posse_, - -For no body can tell here whither the East shall weaken the West, or -otherways. The last two Verses are easie. - - -LX. - - French. - - Premier en _Gaule_, premier en _Romanie_, - Par Mer & Terre aux _Anglois_ & _Paris_, - Merveilleux faits par cette grand mesgnie, - Violant, _Terax_ perdra le _Norlaris_. - - English. - - The first in _France_, the first in _Romania_, - By Sea and Land to the _English_ and _Paris_, - Wonderful deeds by that great company, - By ravishing, _Terax_ shall spoil the _Norlaris_. - -ANNOT. - -The first in _France_ is the King, the first in _Romania_ is the _Pope_, -who it seemeth shall joyn together by Sea and Land, and come against -_Paris_, who shall call the _English_ to its help, insomuch, that strange -deeds shall be done by that great company. As for _Terax_, it seemeth to -be the proper name of some man, who by ravishing a woman called here the -_Norlaris_, shall spoil her and cause sad consequences. _Norlaris_ by -transposition of Letters is _Lorrain_. - - -LXI. - - French. - - Jamais par le decouvrement du jour, - Ne parviendra au signe Sceptrifere, - Que tous Sieges ne soient en sejour, - Portant au Coq don du _Tag_ a misere. - - English. - - Never by the discovering of the day, - He shall attain to the Sceptriferous sign, - Till all his seats be settled, - Carrying to the Cock a gift from the _Tag_ to misery. - -ANNOT. - -This signifieth that one pretending to a Kingdom, shall never attain to -it by often removing his place, until all his seats be settled, that is, -untill his wandring be ceased. And a gift brought by him to the King of -_France_ from _Portugal_, signified here by the _Tag_, which is the River -of _Lisbon_ the Capital City of it, from which gift shall proceed misery. - - -LXII. - - French. - - Lors qu’on verra expiler le Saint Temple, - Plus grand du _Rhosne_, & sacres prophaner: - Par eux naistra pestilence si grande, - Roy fait injuste ne sera condamner. - - English. - - When one shall see spoiled the Holy Temple, - The greatest of the _Rhosne_, and sacred things prophaned, - from them shall come so great a pestilence, - That the King being unjust shall not condemn them. - -ANNOT. - -The greatest Temple of the _Rhosne_, is that of the City of _Lion_, -which is seated upon that River of _Rhosne_, which when it shall be -robbed and spoiled, then shall come a horrid Pestilence, which our Author -attributeth to the injustice of the King then Reigning, who shall neglect -to punish those Sacriledges. - - -LXIII. - - French. - - Quand l’adultere blessé sans coup aura, - Meurdry la femme & le fils par depit, - Femme assomée l’Enfant estranglera, - Huit captifs prins sestoufer sans respit. - - English. - - When the Adulterer wounded without a blow, - Shall have murdered the wife and son by spight, - The woman knocked down, shall strangle the child, - Eight taken prisoners, and stifled without tarrying. - -ANNOT. - -This is the description of a sad Tragedy, which to understand, you must -joyn all the Verses together, and make it one sense. The Adulterer -wounded without a blow, is one that shall get a disease, (suppose the -_Pox_) his wife finding fault with it, he shall murder her, and her -Son; she not being quite dead shall strangle another Child (which it -seemeth she had by this Adulterer) and for this fact eight shall be taken -prisoners and immediately hanged, by which you must suppose the fact to -be done in _France_, for there they Judge and Hang immediately, whereby -in _England_ they must stay till Sessions-time. - - -LXIV. - - French. - - Dedans les Isles les enfans transportez, - Les deux de sept seront en desespoir, - Ceux de terrouer en seront supportez, - _Nompelle_ prins, des ligues fuy l’espoir. - - English. - - In the Islands the Children shall be transported, - The two of seven shall be in despair, - Those of the Countrey shall be supported by, - _Nompelle_ taken, avoid the hope of the League. - -ANNOT. - -This seemeth to have a great relation to our late unhappy troubles in -_England_, when the Princess _Elizabeth_ and the Duke of _Glocester_ -were transported into the Isle of _Wight_, which are the two of the -seven, (for the Queen hath had seven children) and the Kings Majesty and -his Highness the Duke of _York_, were driven into the _Low-Countreis_, -being in a manner in dispair of ever coming again, and those Countreys -were much the better for the harbouring of them; in the last Verse by -_Nompelle_ I understand Anagrammatically _Monpelier_, which being taken, -there is no more hope in the League, as it did happen in the time of -_Henry_ the IV. King of _France_, who never saw the League or Covenant -quite routed, till that Town was taken; for it is familiar enough to -those kind of Prophets to make an ὕστερον πρώτερον, and joyn things past, -to those that are to come, to darken the Readers understanding, and as -the Scripture saith, _Ut videntes non videant_. - - -LXV. - - French. - - Le vieux frustré du principal espoir, - Il parviendra au chef de son Empire, - Vingt mois tiendra le Regne a grand pouvoir, - Tyran, cruel en delaissant un pire. - - English. - - The old man frustrated of his chief hope, - He shall attain to the head of his Empire, - Twenty months he shall keep the Kingdom with great power, - Tyrant, cruel, and having a worse one. - -ANNOT. - -The words of this Prophecy are plain enough, and because I cannot learn -in History that such things have come to pass yet, therefore I reckon it -among those _de futuro_. - - -LXVI. - - French. - - Quand l’Escriture D. M. trouvée, - Et Cave antique a Lampe descouverte, - Loy, Roy, & Prince _Vlpian_ esprouvée, - Pavillon, Royne & Duc soubs la couverte. - - English. - - When the writing D. M. shall be found, - And an ancient Cave discovered with a Lamp, - Law, King, and Prince _Ulpian_ tried, - Tent, Queen and Duke under the rugge. - -ANNOT. - -In the year 1555. _Ferdinand Alvaro_ of _Toledo_ Duke of _Alba_, being -sent by _Charles_ the V. into _Italy_ to resist the _French_, arrived in -_June_ at _Milan_, and having gathered together, all his Forces, Besieged -the Town St. _Jago_, but _Henry_ II. King of _France_ sending some -succours by the Duke of _Aumale_, he raised up his siege, and put his -Army into Garrisons. The Duke of _Alba_ leaving the Field in this manner, -the Duke of _Aumale_ besieged _Vulpian_, wherein were 1000. souldiers -in Garrison, under the command of _Cæsar_ of _Naples_, besides the -Inhabitants. Never was a place so furiously assaulted, and so manfully -defended, so that the _French_ were many times beaten back; but at last -after 24. days siege the Duke of _Aumale_ did gloriously take it. - -The Author foretelling the time of this victory, said it was when the -writing D. M. in big letters was found, that is to say, about the 11. of -_September_ after the Equinox, because in the Ephemerides, the Meridional -descension of the Planets, and chiefly of _Sol_, _Venus_, and _Mercury_ -is marked with these two Letters D. M. which descension cometh to pass -after the Equinox of _Autumn_ towards the end of _September_. At the -same time was discovered an ancient Cave, wherein was found one of those -Lamps, that cannot be put out, and burns continually without any addition -of Oil, by an invention that is lost. Such another was found in the time -of _Alexander_ the VI. and _Adrian_ the VI. - -The Town of _Vulpian_ was at that time tried by a King and a Prince, -_viz._ _Henry_ the II. and the Duke of _Aumale_ Prince of _Lorrain_, and -Brother to the Cardinal of _Lorrain_, and to the Duke of _Guise_. - -The Author addeth, that besides these three things, _viz._ the finding -of the letters D. M. The Cave discovered the siege of _Vulpian_; there -happened a fourth one, _viz._ that a Queen and a Duke should consult -together in a Summer-house, about the important affairs of the Kingdom. -To understand this, we must suppose that Pope _Paul_ the IV. willing to -secure his own person and the Ecclesiastical State against the _Spanish_ -faction, and that of the _Colonese_, did seize upon many places belonging -to the said _Colonese_, and knowing besides that the _Spaniards_ being -of the _Coloneses_ party, would not fail to come upon him, he disposed -the King of _France_ to come to his succours, so that the Queen having a -particular confidence in the Duke of _Guise_, did consult with him about -this business in some Summer-house, which the _French_ call a _Pavillon_. - - -LXVII. - - French. - - _Par._ _Car._ _nersaf_, a ruine grand discorde, - Ne l’un ne l’autre n’aura election, - _Nersaf_ du peuple aura amour & concorde, - _Ferrare_, _Collonne_ grande protection. - - English. - - _Par._ _Car._ _Nersaf_, to ruine great discord, - Neither one nor the other shall be Elected, - _Nersaf_, shall have of the people love and concord, - _Ferrare_, _Colonna_, great protection. - -ANNOT. - -It is very hard to say what the Author meaneth by these disjunctives -_Par._ _Car._ _Nersaf_, all what can be gathered by what follows, is, -that there shall be a great variance and strife about an Election, (I -suppose of a Pope as it useth to be) and that _Nersaf_ shall have the -good will of the people, and yet none of them shall be Elected. - -As for the fourth Verse, it is to be noted first that _Ferrara_ is a -strong Town in _Italy_ belonging to the Pope, and _Colonna_ is the -name of the chief Family in _Rome_, now whether _Ferrara_ shall be a -protection to _Colonna_, or _Colonna_ to _Ferrara_, we leave it to the -Reader to judge, because the Verse hath a double sense. - - -LXVIII. - - French. - - Vieux Cardinal par le jeune deceu, - Hors de sa charge se verra desarmé, - _Arles_ ne monstres double fort apperceu, - Et l’_Aqueduct_ & le Prince embaumé. - - English. - - An old Cardinal shall be cheated by a young one, - And shall see himself out of his imployment, - _Arles_ do not show, a double fort perceived, - And the _Aqueduct_, and the embalmed Prince. - -ANNOT. - -The two first Verses are very plain, the two last not so; therefore -observe that _Arles_ is a City in _France_, in the Countrey of _Dauphine_ -or _Provence_, famous for antiquity, which is forwarned here not to shew -its Fords, nor its Aqueducts, (which are buildings to convey water), nor -its embalmed Prince, which it seemeth lyeth thereabout buried. The Author -hath deprived here the Author of the reasons for why. - - -LXIX. - - French. - - Aupres du jeune se vieux Ange baiser, - Et le viendra surmonter a la fin, - Dix ans esgaux aux plus vieux rabaisser, - De trois deux l’un huitiesme _Seraphin_. - - English. - - Near the young one the old Angel shall bowe, - And shall at last overcome him, - Ten years equal, to make the old one stoop, - Of three, two, one, the eighth a _Seraphin_. - -ANNOT. - -This is the description of a grand Cheat, when an old man called here -Angel, shall stoop before a young one, whom he shall overcome at last, -after they have been ten years equal. The last Verse is Mistical, for -there is four numbers, three, two, one, which make six; and eight, which -he calleth _Seraphin_, whether by allusion to that Quire of Angels, -which some call the eight, or whether to the Order of St. _Francis_, who -calleth it self _Seraphical_, is not easie to determine. - - -LXX. - - French. - - Il entrera vilain, meschant, infame, - Tyrannisant la _Mesopotamie_, - Tous amis fait d’Adulterine Dame, - Tetre horrible noir de _Physiognomie_. - - English. - - He shall come in villaen, wicked, infamous, - To tyranise _Mesopotamia_, - He maketh all friends by an adulteress Lady, - Foul, horrid, black in his _Physiognomie_. - -ANNOT. - -_Mesopotamia_ is a Greek word, signifying a Countrey between two Rivers; -and though there be many Countreys so seated, yet to this day, it -properly belongeth to that Countrey, that lyeth between the two famous -Rivers _Tigris_ and _Euphrates_ near _Babylon_; the rest is easie. - - -LXXI. - - French. - - Croistra le nombre si grand des Astronomes, - Chassez bannis & livres censureq, - L’An mil six cens & sept par sacrez glomes, - Que nul au sacres ne seront asseurez. - - English. - - The number of Astronomers shall grow so great, - Driven away, bannished, Books censured, - The year one thousand six hundred and seven by sacred glomes, - That none shall be secure in the sacred places. - -ANNOT. - -The sense of this is clear, _viz._ that about the year 1607. the number -of Astronomers shall grow very great, of which some shall be expelled -and banished, and their Books censured and suppressed: the rest is -insignificant to me. - - -LXXII. - - French. - - Champ _Perusin_ O l’Enorme deffaite, - Et le conflict tout aupres de _Ravenne_, - Passage sacra lors qu’on fera la feste, - Vaincueur vaincu, Cheval mange L’avenne. - - English. - - _Perugian_ Field, O the excessive rout, - And the fight about _Ravenna_, - Sacred passage when the Feast shall be celebrated, - The victorious vanquished, the Horse to eat up his Oats. - -ANNOT. - -_Perugia_ is a City in _Italy_, and so is _Ravenna_, by which it -seemeth there shall be a notable Battle fought, as was once before in -the time at _Lewis_ the XII. King of _France_ between _Gaston de Foix_ -his Nephew, and _Don Raimond de Cardonne_ Vice-roy of _Naples_, for -there the _French_ got the Battle; in conclusion of which, the said -_Gaston de Foix_ pursuing a Troop of _Spaniards_ that were retiring, was -unfortunately kill’d, and so the victorious were vanquished. - - -LXXIII. - - French. - - Soldat Barbare le grand Roy frapera, - Injustement non esloigné de mort, - L’Avare Mere du fait cause sera, - Conjurateur & Regne en grand remort. - - English. - - A Barbarous Souldier shall strike the King, - Unjustly, not far from death, - The covetous Mother shall be the cause of it, - The Conspirator and Kingdom in great remorse. - -ANNOT. - -These words are so plain that they need no interpretation. - - -LXXIV. - - French. - - En Terre neuve bien avant Roy entré, - Pendant subjects luy viendront faire accueil, - Sa parfidie aura tel rencontré, - Qu’aux Citadins lieu de feste & recueil. - - English. - - A King being entered far into a new Countrey, - Whilst his Subjects shall come to welcom him, - His perfidiousness shall find such an encounter, - That to the Citizens it shall be instead of feast and welcom. - -ANNOT. - -The sense of this seemeth to be, that a certain King being far got -into a new conquered Countrey, where he shall deal perfidiously with -his Subjects, that then he shall meet with such an accident, as to his -Citizens shall be instead of feast & welcom. - - -LXXV. - - French. - - Le Pere & fils seront meurtris ensemble, - Le Prefecteur dedans son Pavillon, - La Mere a _Tours_ du fils ventre aura enfle, - Cache verdure de fueilles papillon. - - English. - - The Father and Son shall be murdered together, - The Governour shall be so in his Tent, - At _Tours_ the Mother shall be got with child by her son, - Hide the greenness with leaves Butter-flye. - -ANNOT. - -There is nothing hard here but the last Verse, whereby it is signified, -that after such an incest of the Mother with the Son in the City of -_Tours_ (which is a Town in _France_) the fruit of it shall be secretly -buryed, and green Turfs laid upon the place, and Leaves upon them, to -take away the knowledge of it. - - -LXXVI. - - French. - - Plus _Macelin_ que Roy en _Angleterre_, - Lieu obscur ne par force aura l’Empire, - Lasche, sans foy, sans loy, seignera Terre, - Son temps s’aproche si presque je souspire. - - English. - - More _Macelin_ then King in _England_, - Born in obscure place, by force shall reign, - Of loose disposition, without faith, without Law, the ground shall - bleed, - His time is drawing so near that I sigh for it. - -ANNOT. - -_Macelin_, is a Butcher or cruel man, from the Latine word _Macellum_, -which signifieth the Shambles, it is without contradiction that by this -Prophecy is plain concerning the late tyrant _Cromwel_, and his unlawful -Government. - - -LXXVII. - - French. - - L’Antechrist bien tost trois annichilez, - Vingt & sept ans durera sa guerre, - Les Heretiques morts; captifs exilez, - Sang corps humain eau rougie, gresler Terre. - - English. - - By Antichrist three shall shortly be brought to nothing, - His War shall last seven and twenty years, - The Hereticks dead, Prisoners banished, - Blood, humane body, water made red, Earth hailed. - -ANNOT. - -What he meaneth here by Antichrist is not easie to determine, for he -cannot mean the Pope, himself being a Papist, nor the great Antichrist, -whose Reign, according to the Scripture, shall last but three years and -a half, it is more likely then that this Stanza hath coherence with the -precedent, and that by it he meaneth _Henry_ the VIII. who for the space -of about 27 years before he dyed, did handle something roughly the Clergy -and Clergy-men. - - -LXXVIII. - - French. - - Un _Bragamas_ avec la langue torte, - Viendra des dieux rompre le Sanctuaire, - Aux Heretiques il ouvrira la porte, - En suscitant l’Eglise Militaire. - - English. - - A _Bragamas_ with his crooked Tongue, - Shall come and break the Gods Sanctuary, - He shall open the Gates unto Hereticks, - By raising the Militant Church. - -ANNOT. - -_Bragamas_ is the same thing that we call now _Bragadocio_. By the Gods -Sanctuary, he meaneth the Temples of the _Romish_ Religion, who are -reputed Sanctuaries, and are full of Images, which they worship as Gods, -praying and offering Incense to them. - - -LXXIX. - - French. - - Qui par fer pere perdra, nay de _Nonnaire_, - De _Gorgon_ sur la fin sera sang perferant, - En Terre estrange fera si tout de taire, - Qu’il bruslera luy mesme & son entant. - - English. - - He that by Iron shall destroy his Father, born in _Nonnaire_, - Shall in the end carry the blood of _Gorgon_, - Shall in a strange Countrey make all so silent, - That he shall burn himself and his intent. - -ANNOT. - -_Nonnaire_ and _Gorgon_ are two barbarous words, as for the sense of that -and the rest, he that shall be able to read the words, shall be as wise -as my self. - - -LXXX. - - French. - - Des innocens le sang de Vefue & Vierge, - Tant de maux faits par moiens ce grand Roge, - Saints simulachres trempez en ardant cierge, - De frayeur crainte ne verra nul que boge. - - English. - - The blood of the innocent Widow and Virgin, - So many evils committed by the means of that great Rogue, - Holy Images, dipt in burning wax Candles, - For fear no body shall be seen to stir. - -ANNOT. - -What he meaneth by the great Rogue is not obvious, but the main drift of -this Stanza seemeth to be, to foretel the abuses that should be offered -to the Popish Images by the Protestant party, as it was done in the time -of the Civil Wars of _France_, and a little while after our Author had -written his Prophecies. - -By the great Rogue, he meaneth some chief Commander of the Protestant -party, that were in those days, as the Prince of _Condé_, the Admiral of -_Castilon_, or his Brother _Dandelot_. - - -LXXXI. - - French. - - Le neuf Empire en desolation, - Sera changé du Pole Aquilonaire, - De la _Sicile_ viendra l’emotion, - Troubler l’Emprise a _Philip_ tributaire. - - English. - - The new Empire in desolation, - Shall be changed from the Northern Pole, - The commotion shall come from _Sicily_, - To trouble the undertaking, tributary to _Philip_. - -ANNOT. - -This threatneth the Empire that now is in _Germany_, of a great -desolation, and to be removed from its place, and threatneth also the -Island of _Sicily_ of a fearful commotion, which shall trouble the -undertakings of _Philip_, that is, King of _Spain_, because they usually -are called by that name. - - -LXXXII. - - French. - - Ronge long, sec, faisant du bon valet, - A la par fin n’aura que son congie, - Poignant poison & Lettres au colet, - Sera saisy, eschapé, en dangié. - - English. - - Long gnawer, dry, cringing and fawning, - In conclusion shall have nothing but leave to be gone, - Piercing poison and Letters in his Collar, - Shall be seised, escape, and in danger. - -ANNOT. - -The words of this are easie to be understood, but not who should be that -man to whom he giveth these four famous Epithetes of _Long-gnawer_, -_dry_, _cringing_ and _fawning_. - - -LXXXIII. - - French. - - Le plus grand voile hors du port de _Zara_, - Pres de _Bizance_ fera son entreprise, - D’Ennemy perte & l’amy ne séra, - Le tiers a deux fera grand pille & prise. - - English. - - The greatest Sail out of the Port of _Zara_, - Near _Bizance_ shall make his undertaking, - There shall be no loss of foes or friends, - The third shall make a great pillage upon the two. - -ANNOT. - -By _Zara_ I suppose that the _Venetians_ are meant, who have a very -strong Town of that name, situated in _Dalmatia_. _Bizance_ is -_Constantinople_, as we have said before; now whether this Prophecy was -fulfilled when the _Venetians_ took the Island of _Tenedos_, some 20 -years ago, which is not far from _Constantinople_, or whether it is to -come, I dare not assert. - - -LXXXIV. - - French. - - _Paterne_ aura de la _Sicile_ crie, - Tous les aprests du Gouphre de _Trieste_, - Qui s’entendra jusques a la _Trinacrie_, - De tant de voiles, fuy, fuy, l’horrible peste. - - English. - - _Paterne_ shall have out of _Sicily_ a cry, - All the preparations of the Gulph of _Trieste_, - That shall be heard as far as _Trinacry_, - Of so many Sails, fly, fly, the horrid plague. - -ANNOT. - -It hath been impossible for me to make any sense of this, and therefore -I believe that it is falsely printed, and that instead of _Paterne_, it -should be _Palerme_, which is the chief Town in _Sicily_. _Trinacry_ is -_Sicily_ it self, so called, _quod tria habeat, άκρα seu promontoria_. - - -LXXXV. - - French. - - Entre _Bayonne_ & a Sainct _Jean de Lux_, - Sera posé de _Mars_ la promottoire, - Aux _Hanix_ d’Aquilon, _Nanar_ hostera _Lux_, - Puis suffoque au lit sans adjoutoire. - - English. - - Between _Bayonne_ and Saint _John de Lux_, - Shall be put down the promoting of _Mars_, - From the _Hunix_ of the North, _Nanar_ shall take away _Lux_, - Then shall be suffocated in his bed without help. - -ANNOT. - -_Bayonne_ is a Town in _France_, upon the frontiers of _Spain_, and Saint -_John de Lux_ is the utmost frontiere of _France_, that way, (that being -supposed) he saith, that about Saint _John de Lux_, the promoting of the -war shall be set down; that is, that peace shall be made, as it was about -seven or eight years ago between _France_ and _Spain_, and the Marriage -concluded between the King and the _Infanta_. The two last Verses are -nonsensical, and only set down to make up the rhime. - - -LXXXVI. - - French. - - Par _Arnani_, _Tholose_, & _Villefranque_, - Bande infinie par le Mont _Adrian_, - Passe Riviere, hutin par pont la planque, - _Bayonne_ entrer tous _Bichoro_ criant. - - English. - - By _Arnani_, _Tholose_, and _Villefranche_, - An infinite deal of people by the _Aprian_, - Cross Rivers, noise upon the Bridge and plank, - Come all into _Bayonne_ crying _Bichoro_. - -ANNOT. - -_Arnani_, _Tholose_, and _Villefranche_ are Towns of a Province in -_France_ called _Languedoc_. Mont _Adrian_ is a Mountain thereabout, and -_Hutin_ is an old _French_ word, signifying noise and strife, the sense -then of this Prophecy is, that by those Towns and Mountains, shall pass -an infinite multitude of people, with a great noise and strife, and shall -come and enter into _Bayonne_, every one crying in that Countrey Language -_Bichoro_, which is as much as to say, _Victory_. - - -LXXXVII. - - French. - - Mort conspirée viendra en plein effet, - Charge donnée & voyage de mort, - Esleu, crée, receus, par siens desfait, - Sang d’innocence devant soy par remort. - - English. - - A conspired death shall come to an effect, - Charge given, and a journey of death, - Elected, created, received, by his own defeated, - Blood of Innocency before him by remorse. - -ANNOT. - -There is no mistical sense in this, and the words are plain, although of -a crabbid construction. - - -LXXXVIII. - - French. - - Dans la _Sardaigne_ un noble Roy viendra, - Qui ne tiendra que trois ans le Royaume, - Plusieurs couleurs avec soy conjoindra, - Luy mesme apres soin sommeil Matrirscome. - - English. - - A noble King shall come into _Sardinia_, - Who shall hold the Kingdom only three years, - He shall joyn many Colours to his own, - Himself afterwards, care, sleep matrirscome. - -ANNOT. - -_Sardinia_ is an Island in the _Mediterranean_ Sea, now in the possession -of the _Spaniard_, since he took the Kingdom of _Naples_, the three first -Verses are something intelligible, the last is altogether impossible and -barbarous. - - -LXXXIX. - - French. - - Pour ne tomber entre mains de son oncle, - Qui ses enfans par regner trucidez, - Orant au peuple mettant pied sur _Peloncle_, - Mort & traisné entre Chevaux bardez. - - English. - - That he might not fall into the hands of his Uncle, - That had murdered his Children for to rule, - Taking away from the people, and putting his foot upon _Peloncle_, - Dead and drawn among armed Horses. - -ANNOT. - -This signifieth that an Uncle shall murder his Nephews Children, that he -may Reign, and that the said Nephew shall withdraw, and save himself from -the said Uncle. The rest is altogether obscure, if not absurd. - - -XC. - - French. - - Quand des croisez un trouvé de sens trouble, - En lieu du sacre verra un Bœuf cornu, - Par vierge porc son lieu lors sera double, - Par Roy plus ordre ne sera soustenu. - - English. - - When of the crossed, one of a troubled mind, - In a sacred place shall see a horny Oxe, - By Virgin Pork then shall his place be double, - By King no henceforth, order shall be maintained. - -ANNOT. - -By the crossed is understood some order of Knight-hood, who for the most -part wear that Badge, one of which being mad, and seeing in a Church a -Horny Oxe come, by a Virgin Hog shall be kept from harm, or rescued by a -Hog or Sow that was a Virgin, and it seems crossed the said Oxe, that he -should not gore the Knight, that then such order of Knighthood shall be -no more maintained nor upheld by the King of that Countrey, wherein such -thing shall happen. - - -XCI. - - French. - - Parmy les Champs des _Rhodanes_ entrées, - Ou les croisez seront presques unis, - Les deux _Brassiers_ en _Pisces_ rencontrées, - Et un grand nombre par Deluge punis. - - English. - - Through the Fields of the _Rhodanes_ comings in, - Where the crossed shall be almost united, - The two _Brassiers_ met in _Pisces_, - And a great number punished by a Flood. - -ANNOT. - -_Rhodanus_ in Latine is the River of _Rhosne_, which cometh from -_Switzerland_, and passing through the Lake of _Geneva_, runneth to -_Lyon_, it seemeth then that in those Fields that are about that River -there, will be a fearful inundation, when the _Brassiers_ (or rather -_Croziers_, which is a constellation so called) shall meet in _Pisces_, -which is one of the twelve Signs of the _Zodiack_. - - -XCII. - - French. - - Loin hors du Regne mis en hazard voiage, - Grand Ost duyra, pour soy l’occupera, - Le Roy tiendra les siens captif, ostage, - A son retour tout Pais pillera. - - English. - - Far from the Kingdom a hazardous journey undertaken, - He shall lead a great Army, which he shall make his own, - The King shall keep his prisoners, and pledges, - At his return he shall plunder all the Countrey. - -ANNOT. - -These obscure words signifie no more but that a King shall send a great -Army far from his Kingdom, the Commander of which Army shall make the -Army his own, which the King hearing, shall seize upon the Commanders -Relations, and keep them Prisoners and Hostages, for which the said -General being angry, shall at his return spoil the Countrey. - - -XCIII. - - French. - - Sept mois sans plus obtiendra prelature, - Par son decez grand schisme fera naistre, - Sept mois tiendra un autre la Preture, - Pres de _Venise_ paix union renaistre. - - English. - - Seven months and no more, he shall obtain the Prelacy, - By his decease he shall cause a great Schisme, - Another shall be seven months chief Justice, - Near _Venice_ peace and union shall grow again. - -ANNOT. - -By this Prophecy three things are foretold, the first is of a Pope that -shall sit but seven months, at whose death there will be a great Schisme; -the second is of a great Governour or Chief Justice, such as were called -by the ancient _Romans Prætores_, shall be in authority also but seven -months; and the third, that hard by _Venice_ all these differences shall -be composed, and peace made again. - - -XCIV. - - French. - - Devant la Lac ou plus cher fut getté, - De sept mois & son Ost desconfit, - Seront _Hispans_ par _Albanois_ gastez, - Par delay perte en donnant le conflict. - - English. - - Before the Lake wherein most dear was thrown, - Of seven months, and his Army overthrown, - _Spaniards_ shall be spoiled by _Albaneses_, - By delaying; loss in giving the Battle. - -ANNOT. - -It is very difficult, if not impossible to tell what our Author meaneth -by the Lake, wherein the most dear was thrown, and lost his Army. The -_Albaneses_ are a Nation between the _Venetians_ and _Greece_, now for -the most part subject to the said _Venetians_. - - -XCV. - - French. - - Le Seducteur sera mis dans la Fosse, - Et estaché jusques a quelque temps, - Le Clerc uny, le Chef avec sa Crosse, - Pycante droite attraira les contems. - - English. - - The Deceiver shall be put into the Dungeon, - And bound fast for a while, - The Clerk united, the head with his Crosierstaf, - Pricking upright, shall draw in the contented. - -ANNOT. - -The two first Verses are plain, the two last Verses not so, which seemeth -to foretell of a great union among the Clergy, which shall draw to them -those that were peaceably affected. - - -XCVI. - - French. - - La Synagogue sterile sans nul fruit, - Sera receue entre les Infideles, - De _Babylon_ la fille du poursuit, - Misere & triste luy trenchera les Aisles. - - English. - - The Synagogue barren, without fruit, - Shall be received among the Infidels, - In _Babylon_, the daughter of the persecuted, - Miserable and sad shall cut her wings. - -ANNOT. - -A Synagogue is a place where the Jews assemble for Divine Worship, as -the Christians do in Churches or Temples, the said Jews Synagogue is -threatned here to be unfruitful and barren, and chiefly in _Babylon_, by -the means of a woman, daughter of one persecuted; belike of some of their -own tribe, whom the rest did persecute. - - -XCVII. - - French. - - Au fins du _Var_ changer le _Pompotans_, - Pres du Rivage, les trois beaux enfans naistre, - Ruine au peuple par Aage competans, - Regne au Pais changer plus voir croistre. - - English. - - At the ends of the _Var_ to change the _Pompotans_, - Near the Shore shall three fair Children be born, - Ruine to the people by competent Age, - To change that Countreys Kingdom, and see it grow no more. - -ANNOT. - -The first Verse being made of insignificant words, as _Var_ and -_Pompotans_ cannot be understood; the other three doth foretel of three -handsom Children, that shall be born near the Shore, which when they have -attained a competent Age, shall change the Kingdom of that Countrey, and -suppress it. - - -XCVIII. - - French. - - Des gens d’Eglise sang sera espanché, - Comme de l’eau en si grande abundance, - Et de long temps ne sera retranché, - Veüe au Clerc ruine & doleance. - - English. - - The blood of Churchmen shall be spilt, - As water in such abundance, - And for a good while shall not be stayed, - Ruine and grievance shall be seen to the Clerk. - -ANNOT. - -This is easie to be understood, which foretelleth a very great -persecution to the Clergy-men, _viz._ Papists, of which Religion our -Author was, if this be not already past in the Civil Wars of _France_, -that were made for Religion, in the beginning of Reformation, where -abundance of Clergy-men did perish on both sides. - - -XCIX. - - French. - - Par la puissance des trois Rois temporels, - En autre lieu sera mis la Saint Siege, - Ou la substance de l’Esprit corporel, - Sera remis & receu pour vray Siege. - - English. - - By the power of three Temporal Kings, - The Holy See shall be put in another place, - Where the substance of the Corporeal Spirit, - Shall be restored and admitted for a true seat. - -ANNOT. - -This Stanza is very remarkable, for the thing it foretelleth, _viz._ a -translation of the See of _Rome_, that is, the Popedom into another place -by three Temporal Kings, and not onely that, but it seemeth by the sense -of the last two Verses, that these will keep the Ecclesiastical authority -to themselves. - - -C. - - French. - - Pour l’abundance de l’Armée respandue, - Du haut en bas, par le bas au plus haut, - Trop grande foy par jeu vie perdue, - De soif mourir par abondant defaut. - - English. - - Through the abundance of the Army scattered, - High and low, low and high, - Too great a belief a life lost in jesting, - To die by thirst, through abundance of want. - -ANNOT. - -The sense of this is, that by reason of a great Army that shall be much -scattered, and occupy a great deal of room, water will be so scarce, that -some shall die for thirst, it is that he calleth here, _To die by thirst, -through abundance of want_. - - -Other Stanza’s heretofore Printed, under the VIII. CENTURY. - - -I. - - French. - - Seront confus plusieurs de leur attente, - Aux habitans ne sera pardonné, - Qui bien pensoint perseverer l’attente, - Mais grand loisir ne leur sera donné. - - English. - - Many shall be confounded in their expectation, - The Citizens shall not be forgiven, - Who thought to persevere in their resolution, - But there shall not be given them a great leisure for it. - -ANNOT. - -This is plain, and needeth no interpretation. - - -II. - - French. - - Plusieurs viendront & parleront de Paix, - Entre Monarques & Seigneurs bien puissans, - Mais ne sera accordé de si pres, - Que ne se rendent plus qu’autres obeissans. - - English. - - Many shall come and shall talk of Peace, - Between Monarchs and Lords very powerful, - But it shall not be agreed to it so soon, - If they do not shew themselves more obedient then others. - -ANNOT. - -We are just now at the Eve of this Prophecy, when so many Princes and -Potentates do busie themselves about a Mediation between the two Crowns -of _France_ and _Spain_, &c. - - -III. - - French. - - Las quelle fureur, helas quelle pitie, - Il y aura entre beaucoup de gens, - On ne vit onc une tell amitié, - Qu’auront les Loups a courir diligens. - - English. - - Ha! what fury, alas what pitty, - There shall be betwixt many people, - There was never seen such a friendship, - As the Wolfs shall have in being diligent to run. - -ANNOT. - -It is indeed a great fury and pity to see how wicked people, and chiefly -Usurers and false dealers, (understood here by the name of Wolfs) are -diligent in doing mischief, and to make good the old Proverb, _Homo -homini Lupus_, there being no other Creature but the Wolf that devours -those of his own kind. - - -IV. - - French. - - Beaucoup de gens viendront parlementer, - Aux grand Seigneurs qui leur feront la guerre, - On ne voudra en rien les escouter, - Helas! si Dieu n’envoie Paix en Terre. - - English. - - Many folks shall come to speak, - To great Lords that shall make War against them, - They shall not be admitted to a hearing, - Alas! if God doth not send Peace upon Earth. - -ANNOT. - -This carrieth its sense with it, and is plain. - - -V. - - French. - - Plusieurs secours viendront de tous costez, - De gens lointains qui voudront resister, - Ils seront tout a coup bien hastez, - Mais ne pourront pour cette heure assister. - - English. - - Many helps shall come on all sides, - Of people far off, that would fain to resist, - They shall be upon a sudden all very hasty, - But for the present they shall not be able to assist. - -ANNOT. - -This seemeth to point at this present conjuncture of affairs, where there -is so many buisying themselves about the relief of _Flanders_, of which I -see no great likelihood. - - -VI. - - French. - - Las quel plaisir ont Princes estrangers, - Garde toy bien qu’en ton Pais ne _Vienne_, - Il y auroit de terribles dangers, - Et en maintes Contrées, mesme en la _Vienne_. - - English. - - Ha! what pleasure take Forrain Princes? - Take heed least any should come into thy Countrey, - There should be terrible dangers, - In several Countreys, and chiefly in _Vienna_. - -ANNOT. - -There is two Towns called _Vienna_’s, one is in _Germany_, in the -Province of _Austria_, and is the Emperours Seat, the other in _France_, -a metter of twenty miles beyond _Lion_, the rest is easie. - - - - -THE PROPHECIES OF Michael Nostradamus. - -_CENTURY_ IX. - - -I. - - French. - - Dans la maison du Traducteur de _Boure_, - Seront les lettres trouvées sur la Table, - Borgne, roux blanc, chenu, tiendra de cours, - Qui changera au nouveau Connestable. - - English. - - In the house of the Translator of _Boure_, - The Letters shall be found upon the Table, - Blind of one eye, red, white, hoary, shall keep its course, - Which shall change at the coming of the new Constable. - -ANNOT. - -It is not easie to understand what he meaneth by the Translator of -_Boure_, unless it be some mean and pittiful fellow, that lived by -Translating things from one language into another, because the _French_ -use to call a man that is inconsiderable, _un homme du boure_, that is a -man of Flocks; and so much the more I am of this opinion, because of the -scurvy Epithetes, he attributeth to the same person, by which he might -easily be known as _blind of one eye, red, white, hoary_, &c. - - -II. - - French. - - Du haut du Mont _Aventin_ voix ouye, - Vuidez, vuidez de tous les deux costez, - Du sang des rouges sera l’Ire assouvie, - D’_Arimin_, _Prato_, Columna debotez. - - English. - - From the top of Mount _Aventin_, a voice was heard, - Get you gone, get you gone on all sides, - The Choler shall be fed with the blood of the red ones, - From _Arimini_ and _Prato_, the Colonnas shall be driven away. - -ANNOT. - -Mount _Aventine_ is one of the seven Mountains of _Rome_, from the top of -which our Author saith that a voice was heard crying and repeating, _get -you gone_, and the reason is, because choler and anger shall feed upon -the blood of the Cardinals, understood here by the name of _red ones_. - -_Arimini_ and _Prato_ are two cities in _Italy_. - -The _Colonna_ is the chiefest and ancientest family of _Rome_. - - -III. - - French. - - Le _magna vaqua_ a _Ravenne_ grand trouble, - Conduits par quinze enserrez a _Fornase_, - A _Rome_ naistra deux Monstres a teste double, - Sang, feu, deluge, les plus grands a l’espase. - - English. - - The _Magna vaqua_ great trouble at _Ravenna_, - Conducted by fifteen, shut up at _Fornase_, - At _Rome_ shall be born two Monsters with a double head, - Blood, fire, Flood, the greater ones astonished. - -ANNOT. - -This word of _Magna vaqua_ is either falsly printed, or altogether -barbarous and insignificant, and so is that of _Fornase_, which maketh -the two first Verses incapable of translation; the other are easie. - - -IV. - - French. - - L’An ensuivant descouverts par Deluge, - Deux chefs esleus, le premier ne tiendra, - De fuyr ombre a l’un deux le refuge, - Saccagée case qui premier maintiendra. - - English. - - The year following being discovered by a Flood, - Two Chiefs elected, the first shall not hold, - To fly from shade, to one shall be a refuge, - That house shall be plundered which shall maintain the first. - -ANNOT. - -Our Author meaneth, that the year after the former Prophecy is come to -pass, this shall also be fulfilled, whereby two Chief Commanders shall be -chosen, the first of which shall not stand, but shall be compelled to run -away, and to seek his security in the open Fields, and that house that -did uphold the first shall be plundered. - - -V. - - French. - - Tiers doigt du pied au premier semblera, - A un nouveau Monarque de bas haut, - Qui _Pise_ & _Luiques_ tyran occupera, - Du precedent corriger le defaut. - - English. - - The third toe of the foot shall be like the first, - To a new high Monarch come from low estate, - Who being a Tyrant shall cease upon _Pise_ and _Luica_, - To correct the faults of him that preceded him. - -ANNOT. - -The meaning of this is, that some body pretending to mend the Government -of those two places that are in Italy, shall tyrannically make himself -Master of them. - - -VI. - - French. - - Par la _Guyenne_ infinité d’_Anglois_, - Occuperont par nom d’_Angle Aquitaine_, - Du _Languedoc_. _I._ palme _Bourdelois_, - Quils nommeront apres _Barboxitaine_. - - English. - - There shall be in _Guyenna_ an infinite number of _English_, - Who shall occupy it by the name of _Angle Aquitaine_, - Of _Languedoc_, _I_ by the Land of _Bourdeaux_, - Which afterwards they shall call _Barboxitaine_. - -ANNOT. - -Here is foretold a famous invasion, that shall be made by the _English_ -upon that part of _France_ called _Guyenne_, and in Latine _Aquitania_, -of which _Bourdeaux_ is the chief City, insomuch, that the _English_ -afterwards shall call that Countrey _Angl’ Aquitaine_. - - -VII. - - French. - - Qui ouvrira le Monument trouvé, - Et ne viendra le serrer promptement, - Mal luy viendra & ne poura prouvé, - Si mieux doibt estre Roy _Breton_ ou _Normand_. - - English. - - He that shall open the Sepulchre found, - And shall not close it up again presently, - Evil will befall him, and he shall not be able to prove - Whether is best a _Britain_ or _Norman_ King. - -ANNOT. - -The sense of this is perspicuous. - - -VIII. - - French. - - Puisnay Roy fait son pere mettre a mort, - Apres conflict de mort tres in honeste, - Escrit trouvé soupcon, donra, remort, - Quand loup chassé pose sur la couchete. - - English. - - A younger King causeth his father to be put - To a dishonest death, after a Battle, - Writing shall be found, that shall give suspicion and remorse, - When a hunted Wolf shall rest upon a truckle bed. - -ANNOT. - -The words and sense are plain. - - -IX. - - French. - - Quand Lampe ardente de feu inextinguible, - Sera trouvée au Temple des Vestales, - Enfant trouvée, feu, eau passant par crible, - _Nismes_ eau perir, _Tholouse_ cheoir les Halles. - - English. - - When a Lamp burning with unquenchable fire, - Shall be found in the Temple of the Vestals, - A Child shall be found, Water running through a Sieve, - _Nismes_ to perish by Water, the Market-hall shall fall at _Tholouse_. - -ANNOT. - -The ancient _Vestals_, were a Kind of Religious Virgins in the ancient -_Romans_ time, who if they did forfeit their honour, were buried alive -in a Cave, with a little Bread and Water, and a Lamp burning, our -Author would have, that when a Lamp shall be found lighted with an -unquenchable fire, in that place where then their Temple was, that then -_Nismes_ (which is a City of _Languedoc_), shall perish by Water, and -the Market-hall of _Tholouse_ shall fall, whether such a Lamp may be -contrived as to burn with an unquenchable fire, is too long and tedious a -discourse to be disputed here. - - -X. - - French. - - Moine, Moinesse d’Enfant mort exposé, - Mourir par Ourse & ravy par verrier, - Par _Foix_ & _Panniers_ le Camp sera posé, - Contre _Tholose_, _Carcas_, dresser forrier. - - English. - - Monk and Nun having exposed a dead Child, - To be killed by a she Bear, and snatcht away by a Glazier, - The Camp shall be set by _Foix_ and _Panniers_, - And against _Tholouse_, _Carcas_ shall raise a Harbinger. - -ANNOT. - -_Foix_ and _Panniers_ are two Towns in _Languedoc_, and so are _Tholouse_ -and _Carcassonne_, called here _Carcas_, for the abbreviation of the -Verse, the sense then of this prophecy is, that when the two first Verses -shall come to pass, that then an Army shall lie about those Towns, and -_Carcassonne_ shall be against _Thoulouse_. - - -XI. - - French. - - Le juste a tort a mort l’on viendra mettre, - Publiquement, & du milieu estaint, - Si grande Peste en ce lieu viendra naistre, - Que les Jugeans fouyr seront contraints. - - English. - - The just shall be put to death wrongfully, - Publickly, and being taken out of the midst, - So great a Plague shall break into that place, - That the Judges shall be compelled to run away. - -ANNOT. - -Many understand this of the late King, and last Plague. - - -XII. - - French. - - Le tant d’argent de _Diane_ & _Mercure_, - Les simulachres au Lac seront trouvez, - Le Figulier cherchant argille neuve, - Luy & les siens, d’or seront abreuvez. - - English. - - The so much Silver of _Diana_ and _Mercury_, - The Statues shall be found in the Lake, - The Potter seeking for new clay, - He and his shall be filled with Gold. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy is concerning a _Potter_, who seeking and digging for -new Clay, shall find in a drained Lake the Statues of _Diana_ and -_Mercury_ all of silver, besides other great riches; seeing this Prophecy -is not come to pass yet (that I know) it will not be amiss, for the -divertisement of the Reader, to relate here a notable and authentical -History of a Potter that hath much ressemblance with this, and will be -a convincing Argument, that Mines grow in the Earth as Turfs do, and as -_Virgil_ sayeth of the golden branch: - - _Uno avulso non deficit alter._ - -It is written by Doctor _de Rochas_, Physitian to the present Chancellor -or _France_, who was upon the place, and an eye witness of the -circumstances of it, having also an interest in it, in the behalf of his -Father, who was overseer of the Mines in that Province, therefore I shall -relate it in his own words, as they are in his Book of _Mineral Waters_. - -[Sidenote: _A notable History._] - -In _Provence_ near _Thoulon_, is a Mountain called _Carquairené_, at the -foot of which and near the brim of the Sea, there dwelled a Potter with -all his tools about him; It chanced that on a day as he went to fetch -Wood in that Mountain, to bake his wares, he heard a voice of a little -Kid, which some Shepherd had left behind them unawares, and was fallen -in a little hole that answered to natural, great and deep Caves; this -man seeing no Shepherds about him, thought presently it was a strayed -Kid, therefore he followed the cry with his ear so directly, that he came -by the orifice of that hole, where he heard and saw the Kid, which he -resolved to carry away with his Wood, therefore he took the Cords that -were at his Mules Saddle, and that he used to bind his Load with, and -with the help of them, and of some big pieces of Wood he got down, where, -he did observe round about him many other Caves, contiguous and separated -from this, which his curiosity caused him to view, and found in the chief -of these Caves a great quantity of stones heaped upon one another, & of a -substance and colour of Brass, and among the rest there was one that came -forth out of the Rock, about the bigness, shape, and length of a mans -arm, when it is stretched out; he did apparently judge that the weight -and brittleness of that matter had caused those stones to fall down, -and that the same that he saw come out of the Rock in this manner, was -already loose and like to fall; this man finding himself among such an -abundance of rich Lingots, which fortune did offer him, did not know the -value of them, but did like the Cock of _Æsop_ which left the precious -Pearl to take the Corn of Wheat; thus this _Jason_ took very little of -this Golden Fleece, and only a small piece, which he broke from a bigger -with one of his Tools, and imployed all his industry to carry away his -Kid, which at last with much ado he got out, and carried upon his Mule, -believing certainly that this provision would be more profitable to -him and his Family, then the yellow stone which he had in his pocket, -weighing about five pounds, and which he intended to give to a Tinker -of _Thoulon_, his Gossip and good friend, in hope that for the same he -might be presented with a bottle of Wine, to keep company to his Kid; and -accordingly the next morning by break of day he went to _Thoulon_ and -stayed in the Shop of his friend, who did look with admiration upon so -resplendent Brass; a Gold-smith who lodged over the way, and observed -the splendor of that Divine mettal, drew near, and presently would have -bargained for it, with a great deal of transportation and alteration. -The Potter asked him only twenty pence, which the Gold-Smith would have -given him presently, but the Tinker making sign to him to retract his -words, he put his lingot in his pocket again, with protestation that he -would not part with it, unless he had something that were worth the pains -of going where he had it; in conclusion, after many contestations and -disputes, the Potter who did suspect that it might be gold, would not -sell nor deliver it under the sum of thirty Crowns, which the Gold-Smith -paid him presently, and which he carried away with more joy, then if he -had been possessor of greater riches; the Gold-smith on the other side, -who thought that his profit would be above a hundred pounds sterlings, -did refine this stone, that was about five pound weight, out of which he -drew four pound weight, of very good and pure gold, the rest was a kind -of dross, that made it thus brittle; one ought not to think that the Mine -is all of the same perfection, but it purifieth it self, according as -nature thrusteth it out of the Rock, as we see that Rubies and Emeralds -are purer, then the Rock from whence they come. This Gold-Smith having -found such fortune, and being resolved to make the best use of it, went -to the Lord _Scaravaque_, then Governour of the Town, and imparted unto -him this new discovery, that he might have his assistance and favour in -it, and that under his power and authority he might follow and wait upon -this precious business without being disturbed by any body, to which the -Governour did so much the easier consent, that this Tradesman did oblidge -himself to give him the best part of the profit that should arise from -thence, and that should exceed any Travels into the _Indies_ or _Peru_. - -In the mean time the Potter was not asleep, the Gold-smiths money had -stirred his appetite, and the charm of this witchcraft that worketh -generally upon all spirits, did put him upon new hopes. He went into -the Mountain with his wife, and with the help of a rope Ladder, which -he had provided, and some Iron tools, wherewith he had loaded his Mule, -he went down into the Caves, and with much endeavour did at last break -that piece, that came out of the Rock like a mans arm, because all the -other that were tumbled upon the ground, were so big and heavy that he -could not remove them, when he had broken it down, though it were about -fourscore and two pounds weight, nevertheless with the help of his wife -and of his Ropes and Ladder he got out again, and stopt the hole with a -large stone, and some Earth, upon which he planted some small Bushes so -ingeniously, that this hole could never be found out again. - -The Lord _Scaravaque_ who was most impatient, to conquer like another -_Jason_ this Golden Fleece, and who was set on by the persuasions of the -Gold-smith, sent for the Potter, under pretence to employ him in the -making and furnishing of some Tiles and other small commodities that -depended on his art. The Potter obeyed presently, drawn by the hopes to -sell his wares well, and mistrusting nothing at all what they would ask -him. As soon as he came, the Governour asked him and perswaded him with -the best and most flattering words he could, to tell where he had the -yellow stone that he sold to the Gold-smith. The Potter who more and more -began to know the value of this rare Treasure, invented presently a lie, -to free himself of the importunity of them that would have deceived him; -therefore with an ingenuity, as simple as artificial he answered, he had -found it upon the brim of the Sea, where may be some Ship had been cast -away, or the Waves had cast it upon the shore. - -The Governour answered that this could not be, and therefore threatned -him of violence, and to send for all that he had in his House, which -put the fellow into a great perplexity, because of the other stone that -should be found there, therefore he chose rather to give it them out -of his good will, then to put himself in danger of loosing all, and -perchance of being abused to boot, without any more ado, he ingenuously -confessed he had another piece of the same stuff as the former in his -House, which he had likewise found in the same place, which he was -ready to put into their hands, provided he might have his share of it, -and be suffered to get his livelihood peaceably. The Lord _Scaravaque_ -did promise him all what he desired, and gave him some men to keep him -company, with command to bring him back again, and to take special care -he should not make an escape. At last this poor man came back again -with that piece, which did more inflame the passion that the Governour -had to know the place whence came that rich treasure; but neither for -prayers, promises, or threats he would never reveal it, which did oblige -the Governour to shut him up close in a Chamber, where nevertheless they -gave him Victuals and made ready a Bed, but he refused both, and by -an extraordinary sadness, gave shew that some notorious mischance was -waiting on him, which proved true, for he was found dead in the Morning; -which did put the Lord _Scaravaque_ in a grief unexpressible, to see -himself deprived by this accident, of the fruit that his hopes had made -him conceive. He had recourse to the Potters wife for this discovery, but -she could never attain to it, whatsoever exact searches she could make: -yea, and after she was married again with a young man, who had spent in -that search most of his time. The Lord _Scaravaque_ and other persons -of quality have employed all their skills and endeavours, but all their -industry and charges have been without effect, as well as of many others, -who attempted the same; about that time my Father who was overseer of -the Mines in _Provence_, having received the news of a business of -such consequence, that did concern his place, went presently unto that -Mountain, to see if he could discover those wonders, I was then in his -company, as also that woman, _viz._ the Potters wife, who carried us in -several places for many days, without any success at all, although she -gave notice that she could here the Waves of the Sea, when she was in the -Cave with her first Husband, so that all our endeavours proved fruitless -and unprofitable, because my Father fell sick, which made us forsake our -quest, which is of such a consequence as not to be neglected. - -During the time of our painful visiting that Mountain, I did consider the -particularities of that rich Mountain, and observed that the top of it -was almost all Azur, which tokens are the beams of that golden Sun and -are the hairs of that fair goodness, under whose feet all things submit; -in a word, are the true and infallible signs that underneath are Mines -of Gold and Silver. And as I have directed all my thoughts many times to -find out the means to compass so excellent a work, whose profit would -surpass all what the _Indies_ furnish unto strangers, and that with so -much less charges and danger, that there is no heed of Ships or Fleet to -cross over the Sea, from one Pole to the other, nor fight against any -enemies: at last I have attained to a certain knowledge, which putteth me -in hope, and makes me promise and engage my word, that at least I shall -find a thred of that golden Mine, which may chance to lead us to the -Centre of all these Treasures, but the Royal Authority being necessary -to prop up this design, it belongeth to his Majesty to take what course -he thinketh best for this, and to me to obey, execute his will. This -digression which is an assured experiment, (that is a certain truth), -is not come into this discourse, but only to prove that Mines grow by -augmentation, in converting into their own nature the more subtle parts -of the Neighbouring Earth. Thus far Doctor _de Rochas_. - - -XIII. - - French. - - Les Exilez autour de la _Sologne_, - Conduits de nuict pour marcher en l’_Auxois_, - Deux de _Modene_ truculent de _Bologne_, - Mis discouverts par feu de _Burancois_. - - English. - - The banished about _Sologne_, - Being conducted by night to go into _Auxois_, - Two of _Modena_, the cruel of _Bolonia_, - Shall be discovered by the fire of _Burancois_. - -ANNOT. - -_Sologne_ is a Province in _France_, between the _Perche_ and the _Main_. -_Auxois_ is a Countrey in the South of _France_, so called of its chief -Town called _Auch_, the seat of an Archbishop. _Modena_ is a Town in -_Italy_, and _Bolonia_ another not far from it. _Burancois_ is a part of -the Province of _Dauphiné_. The meaning then of this Prophecy is, this -being known, the Reader may easily find out the rest of the sense. - - -XIV. - - French. - - Mis en planure chauderon d’Infecteurs, - Vin miel en huile & bastis sur Fourneaux, - Seront plongez sans mal dit malfacteurs, - Sept. fum. extaint au Canon des _Borneaux_. - - English. - - A Dyers Kettle being put an a Plein, - With Wine, Honey and Oil, and built upon Furnace, - Shall be dipt, without evil, called Malefactors, - Seven. fum. put out at the Canon of _Borneaux_. - -ANNOT. - -This hath a relation to the punishment, which in some parts of _France_ -and _Flanders_ is inflicted upon false Coiners, which are commonly boiled -in Oil, in a great Kettle, such as our Author here saith belong to Dyers. -The Author then will have that the time shall come, when seven of that -gang shall be so punished together in a Plain, where a great Kettle shall -be set for that purpose upon a Furnace. - - -XV. - - French. - - Pres de _Parpan_ les rouges detenus, - Ceux du milieu parfondrez menez loing, - Trois mis en pieces, & cinq mal soustenus, - Pour le Seigneur & Prelat de _Bourgoing_. - - English. - - Near unto _Parpan_ the red ones detained, - Those of the middle sunk and carried far off, - Three cut in pieces, and five ill backed, - For the Lord and Prelate of _Burgoing_. - -ANNOT. - -_Parpan_ is either a barbarous or fained name, by the _red ones_, he -hath hitherto understood some Cardinals, the Reader may expound the rest -according to his fancy. - - -XVI. - - French. - - De _Castel Franco_ sortira l’assemblée, - L’Ambassadeur non plaisant fera Schisme, - Ceux de _Riviere_ seront en la meslée, - Et au grand Goulphre desnieront l’entrée. - - English. - - Out of _Castel Franco_ shall come the Assembly, - The Embassador not pleased, shall make a Schisme, - Those of _Riviere_ shall be in the medley, - And shall deny the entry of the great Gulf. - -ANNOT. - -_Castel Franco_ is a Town in _Piemont_; _Riviere_ is a strong Castle in -_Burgundy_, but what he meaneth by the great Gulfe, is more then I can -tell. - - -XVII. - - French. - - Le tiers premier, pis que ne fit _Neron_, - Vuidez vaillant que sang humain respandre, - Redifier fera le Forneron, - Siecle d’or mort, nouveau Roy grand esclandre. - - English. - - The third first, worse than ever did _Nero_, - Go out valliant, he shall spill much humane blood, - He shall cause the Forneron to be builded again, - Golden Age dead, new King great troubles. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy pointeth directly at our Authors Master _Charles_ the IX. -King of _France_, whom he calleth he _the third first_, because he was -the third son to _Henry_ II. and came to be King, using more cruelties -then ever _Nero_ did, for he was the cause of the Massacre of the -Protestants in _France_ in the year 1572. where above a hundred thousand -people were murdered. _Forneron_ is a barbarous word, put here to make a -Verse, and to rhime with _Neron_. At that time he saith the _Golden Age -was dead_, and upon the coming of a new King, who was _Henry_ III. great -tumults did happen, and great Wars, as is to be seen in the _French_ -History. - - -XVIII. - - French. - - Le Lys _Dauffois_ portera dans _Nancy_, - Jusques en _Flanders_ Electeur de l’Empire, - Neusve obturée au grand _Montmorency_, - Hors lieux pronez delivre a clere peyne. - - English. - - _Dauffois_ shall carry the Lillie into _Nancy_, - As far as _Flanders_ the Elector of the Empire, - New hinderance to great _Montmorency_, - Out of proved places, delivered to a clear pain. - -ANNOT. - -Although the words and sense of this Prophecy be most obscure, -nevertheless we shall endeavour as much as we can to render them -something intelligible to the Reader. - -By the first Verse is to be understood that _Dauffois_, or rather -_Dauphinois_, which is the Title of the Kings of _France_ eldest Son -shall carry the Lillie, which is the Arms of _France_ into _Nancy_, the -chief Town in _Lorrain_, which came to pass in the time of the last King -_Lewis_ the XIII. - -By the second Verse is understood the Elector of _Triers_, who was taken -by the _Spaniards_ in his own Town, and carried prisoner to _Bruxelles_. - -By the third and fourth is expressed the ill luck of the Duke of -_Montmorency_, who having taken part with the Duke of _Lorrain_, and -the Duke of _Orleans_ the Kings Brother, was routed in a Battle, taken -prisoner, and afterwards beheaded at _Thoulouse_. - - -XIX. - - French. - - Dans le milieu de la Forest _Mayenne_, - _Sol_ au _Lion_ la Foudre tombera, - Le grand Bastard issu du grand _du Maine_, - Ce jour _Fougeres_ pointe en sang entrera. - - English. - - In the middle of the Forrest of _Mayenne_, - _Sol_ being in _Leo_ the Lightning shall fall, - The great Bastard begot by the great _du Main_, - That day _Fougeres_ shall enter its point into blood. - -ANNOT. - -_Fougeres_ is either the name of a Town in little _Britanny_, or that of -a Noble House, the words are very plain, therefore I leave the sense to -every ones capacity. - - -XX. - - French. - - De nuit viendra par la Forest de _Rennes_, - Deux parts _Voltorte Herne_, la pierre blanche, - Le Moine noir en gris dedans _Varennes_, - Esleu Cap. cause tempeste, feu, sang tranche. - - English. - - By night shall come through the Forrest of _Rennis_, - Two parts _Voltorte Herne_, the white stone, - The black Monk in gray within _Varennes_, - Elected Cap. causeth tempest, fire, blood cutteth. - -ANNOT. - -_Rennes_ is the chief Town of little _Britanny_; the second Verse being -made of barbarous words, is impossible to be understood. The third -and fourth Verse signifieth, that when a black Monk in that Town of -_Varennes_ shall put on a gray sute, he shall be elected Captain, and -cause a great tempest or broils by fire and blood. - - -XXI. - - French. - - Au Temple hault de _Blois_ sacre _Salonne_, - Nuict Pont de _Loire_, Prelat, Roy pernicant, - Cuiseur victoire aux marests de la _Lone_, - D’ou Prelature de blancs abormeant? - - English. - - At the high Temple of _Blois_ sacred _Salonne_, - In the night the Bridge of _Loire_, Prelat, King mischievous, - A smarting Victory in the Marsh of _Lone_, - Whence Prelature of white ones shall be abortive. - -ANNOT. - -There is a mistake in the first Verse, for instead of _Salonne_, it must -be written _Soulaire_, which is a _Priory_ and Church at the top of -_Blois_, all the rest signifieth that in one night these shall happen, -_viz._ that the Bridge, the Prelat, and a pernicious King with a smart -victory shall perish, whence the Prelature, that is the place of Command -upon the white ones, _viz._ Canons and Prebends in their Surplices, shall -be void and empty. - - -XXII. - - French. - - Roy & sa Cour au lieu de la _langue halbe_, - Dedans le Temple vis a vis du Palais, - Dans le Jardin Duc de _Montor_ & d’_Albe_, - _Albe_ & _Mantor_, poignard, langue, en Palais. - - English. - - King and his Court in the place of _langue halbe_, - Within the Church over against the _Pallace_, - In the Garden Duke of _Montor_ and _Albe_, - _Albe_ and _Mantor_, dagger, tongue and Pallate. - -ANNOT. - -This Stanza is very obscure, for, first no body can tell what he meaneth -by _langue halbe_, which is the foundation of all the rest of the sense; -Secondly, what this Duke of _Montor_ and _Mantor_ should be, which has -been unknown in the Histories hitherto; and thirdly, what construction -and sense can be made of these disjunctives: _Albe_, _Mantor_, _Dagger_, -_Tongue_, _Palate_. Therefore i’le leave it free to every bodies opinion -to make his construction. - - -XXIII. - - French. - - Puisnay jouant au fresch dessous la tonne, - Le haut du toit du milieu sur la teste, - Le Pere Roy au Temple Saint _Solonne_, - Sacrifiant sacrera sum de feste. - - English. - - The youngest Son playing under the tun, - The top of the House shall fall upon his head, - The King his Father in the Temple of Saint _Soulaine_, - Sacrificing shall make festival smoak. - -ANNOT. - -By this is meant, that the youngest Son of a King, shall be knocked in -the head, while he is a playing under a tun; his Father being at the same -time in the Temple of Saint _Soulaine_ at Mass. - - -XXIV. - - French. - - Sur le Palais au Rocher des Fenestres, - Seront ravis les deux petits Roiaux, - Passer _Aurelle_, _Lutece_, _Denis_ cloistres, - _Nonnain_, _Mollods_ avaler verts noiaux. - - English. - - Upon the Pallace at the Rock of the Windows; - Shall be carried the two little Royal ones, - To pass _Aurele_, _Lutece_, _Denis_ Cloisters, - _Nonnain_, _Mollods_ to swallow green stones of fruit. - -ANNOT. - -These two or three last Stanzas have been concerning the City of _Blois_, -to which it seemeth that this hath also relation, for he saith that -two little Royal Children shall be carried at the top of the Castle, -and shall be conveyed beyond _Aurelle_ (which is _Orleans_ in Latine -_Aurelianum_) _Lutece_, which is _Paris_; S. _Denis_ Cloisters, which is -beyond _Paris_, and a Nunnery besides, where it is like they shall be -left to eat green stones of fruit, which is not easie to be understood, -no more then the word _Mollods_. - - -XXV. - - French. - - Passant les Ponts, venir prez de Roziers, - Tard arrivé plustost quil cuidera, - Viendront les noves _Espagnols_ a _Beziers_, - Qui icelle chasse emprinse cassera. - - English. - - Going over the Bridge to come near the Rose-trees, - Come late, and sooner then he thought, - The new _Spaniards_ shall come to _Beziers_, - Who shall cashiere this new undertaken hunting. - -ANNOT. - -_Beziers_ is a City in _Languedoc_; the rest may be construed by the -meanest capacity. - - -XXVI. - - French. - - Nise sortie sur nom des Lettres aspres, - La grande Cappe fera present non sien, - Proche de _Vultry_ aux murs des vertes capres, - Apres _Plombin_ le vent a bon escient. - - English. - - A silly going out, caused by sharp Letters - The great Cap shall give what is not his, - Near _Vultry_ by the Walls of green Capers, - About _Piombino_ the wind shall be in good earnest. - -ANNOT. - -This signifieth that there shall be a silly surrendring of a Town, caused -by sharp and threatning Letters that shall be sent into it. By the great -_Cap_ he useth to understand the _Pope_, who he saith shall give what -is not it, as he hath done many times; _Vultry_, in Latine _Velitrum_, -and _Piombino_ are two Cities in _Italy_, which are threatned here with -mighty winds. - - -XXVII. - - French. - - De bois la garde vent clos ront Pont sera, - Haut le receu frappera le _Dauphin_, - Le vieux _Teccon_ bois unis passera, - Passant plus outre du Duc le droit confin. - - English. - - The Fence being of Wood, close Wind, Bridge shall be broken, - He that’s received high, shall strike at the _Dolphin_, - The old _Teccon_ shall pass over smooth Wood, - Going over the right confines of the Duke. - -ANNOT. - -The first Verse signifieth that a woodden Bridge shall be broken by a -close wind, as did happen to the Millers Bridge, and the Birds Bridge in -_Paris_. - -The second Verse seemeth to foretel the conspiracy of the Mareshal of -_Biron_, against _Henry_ IV. his Dolphin and Estate. - -The third and fourth, the Wars and Conquest which the said King (whom he -called old _Teccon_), made upon the Duke of _Savoy_, who had corrupted -the said Marshal of _Biron_. - - -XXVIII. - - French. - - Voile _Symacle_, Port _Massiliolique_, - Dans _Venise_ Port marcher aux _Pannons_, - Partir du Goulfre & sinus _Illirique_, - Vast a _Sicile_, _Ligurs_ coups de Canon. - - English. - - _Symaclian_ Sail, _Massilian_ Port, - In _Venice_ to march towards the _Hungarians_, - To go away from the Gulf and _Illirick_ Sea, - Toward _Sicily_, the _Genoeses_ with Cannon shots. - -ANNOT. - -What he meaneth by _Symaclian Sail_, is not easie to determine; -_Massilian Port_ is that of _Marseilles_ in _France_, called in Latine -_Massilia_, the sense of this Prophecy then if any be, is, that a -great Fleet shall go from thence to _Venice_, to carry succours to the -_Hungarians_, who it seemeth shall be much distressed at that time by -the _Turks_, and that _Sicily_ and _Genoa_ shall add to this Fleet a -considerable succour of Men, and Warlike Munition. - - -XXIX. - - French. - - Lors que celuy qu’a nul ne donne lieu, - Abandonner voudra lieu prins non pris, - Feu, Nef, par faignes, bitument a _Charlieu_, - Seront _Quintin_, _Bales_ repris. - - English. - - When he that giveth place to no body, - Shall forsake the place taken, and not taken, - Fire, Ship, by bleeding bituminous at _Charlieu_, - Then _Quintin_ and _Bales_ shall be taken again. - -ANNOT. - -_He that giveth place to no body_ is the Pope; as for the last Verse, I -had rather read St. _Quintin_ and _Gales_, which are two considerable -Towns in _France_, then otherwise. - -That place taken, not taken was the City of _Noyon_ in _Picardy_, which -was taken by the _Spanish_ Cavalry, cloathed after the _French_ Mode, -which stratagem deceived the Citizens and Soldiers that defended it: so -he saith taken, because it fell into the hands of the _Spaniards_, and -_not taken_, because it was by a stratagem or deceit. - - -XXX. - - French. - - Au Port de _Puola_ & de St. _Nicolas_, - Perir _Normande_ au Gouffre _Phanatique_, - Cap de _Bizance_ rues crier Helas! - Secours de _Gaddes_ & du grand _Philippique_. - - English. - - At the Harbour of _Puola_ and of St. _Nicolas_, - A _Norman_ Ship shall perish in the Phanatick Gulf, - At the Cape of _Byzantium_ the streets shall cry Alas! - Succours from _Cadis_ and from the great _Philippe_. - -ANNOT. - -_Puola_ is for _Paulo_ here, and by it is understood the port of _Malta_, -which being Besieged by the _Turks_, _Philip_ the II. King of _Spain_, -sent an Army to relieve it, which made those of _Byzantium_ (which is -_Constantinople_) cry alas, _&c._ - - -XXXI. - - French. - - Le tremblement de Terre a _Mortara_, - _Cassich_, St. _George_ a demy perfondrez, - Paix assoupie la guerre esuaillera, - Dans Temple a Pasques abysmes enfondrez. - - English. - - There shall be an Earthquake at _Mortara_, - _Cassich_, St. _George_ shall be half swallowed up, - The War shall awake the sleeping pace, - Upon Easterday shall be a great hole sunk in the Church. - -ANNOT. - -_Mortara_ is a Town in _Italy_, by _Cassich_ and St. _George_ he meaneth -two other places. - - -XXXII. - - French. - - De fin _Porphire_ profond Collon trouvée - Dessoubs la laze escrits Capitolin, - Os, poil retors, _Romain_ force prouvée, - Classe agiter au Port de _Methelin_. - - English. - - A deep Column of fine _Porphyry_ shall be found, - Under whose Basis shall be _Roman_ writings, - Bones, haires twisted, _Roman_ force tried, - A Fleet a gathering about the Port of _Methelin_. - -ANNOT. - -_Porphiry_ is a kind of hard red Marble speckled with white spots, which -is very scarce, and chiefly in great pieces; our Author then saieth that -a great Colomn of that stuff shall be found, and about the Basis of it -some words in Roman Characters, and that about that time a great Fleet -shall be a gathering at the Port of _Methelin_, which is an Island in the -_Archipelago_, belonging now to the _Turks_, as for the third Verse, I -cannot tell what to make of it. - - -XXXIII. - - French. - - _Hercules_ Roy de _Rome_ & _Dannemark_, - De _Gaule_ trois _Gayon_ surnommé, - Trembler l’_Itale_ & l’un de Saint _Marc_, - Premier sur tous Monarque renommée. - - English. - - _Hercules_ King of _Rome_, and _Denmark_, - Of _France_ three _Guyon_ surnamed, - Shall cause _Italy_ to quake and one of St. _Marck_, - He shall be above all a famous Monarch. - -ANNOT. - -All these intricated words and sense foretell that, when a King of -_Danmarck_ named _Hercules_ shall be made King of the _Romans_, that -then _Italy_ and _Venice_ it self shall stand in great fear of him; and -that he shall be as great a Prince or Monarch as ever was in _Europe_; -and that very likely, for by his dignity of King of the _Romans_ he -consequently shall attain to the Empire. - - -XXXIV. - - French. - - Le part solus Mary sera Mitré; - Retour conflict passera sur la tuille, - Par cinq cens un trahir sera tultré, - _Narbon_ & _Saulce_ par coutaux avons d’huile. - - English. - - The separated Husband shall wear a Miter, - Returning, Battle he shall go over the Tyle, - By five hundred one dignified shall be betrayed, - _Narbon_ and _Salces_ shall have Oil by the Quintal. - -ANNOT. - -The first Verse signifieth, that some certain man who was married, shall -be parted from his wife, and shall attain to some great Ecclesiastical -Dignity. - -The second Verse is, that in coming back from some place or entreprise, -he shall be met and fought with, and compelled to escape over the Tyles -of a House. - -The third Verse is, that a man of great account shall be betrayed by five -hundred of his men. - -And the last, that when these things shall come te pass, _Narbon_ and -_Salces_, which are two Cities of _Languedoc_, shall reap and make a -great deal of Oil. - - -XXXV. - - French. - - Et _Ferdinand_ blonde sera descorte, - Quitter la fleur suivre le _Macedon_, - Au grand besoing defaillira sa routte, - Et marchera contre le _Myrmidon_. - - English. - - And _Ferdinand_, having a Troop of faire men, - Shall leave the flower to follow the _Macedonian_, - At his great need his way shall fail him, - And he shall go against the _Myrmidon_. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy ought to be understood of an Emperour of _Germany_, whose -name shall be _Ferdinand_, who being accompanied with many _Germans_, -that for the most part are faire haired people shall come and War -against _Græcia_, which is expressed here by the names of _Macedon_ and -_Myrmidon_, the first of which is a Countrey, and the last a Nation, both -in _Græcia_. - - -XXXVI. - - French. - - Un grand Roy prins entre les mains d’un jeune, - Non loin de Palques confusion, coup cultre: - Perpet. cattif temps que foudre en la Hune, - Trois Freres lors se blesseront & meurtre. - - English. - - A great King taken in the hands of a young one, - Not far from Easter, confusion, stroke of a knife, - Shall commit, pittiful time, the fire at the top of the Mast, - Three Brothers then shall wound one another, and murder done. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy was fulfilled in the year 1560. when _Antony_ of _Bourbon_ -King of _Navarre_, and his Brother _Lewis_ of _Bourbon_ Prince of -_Condé_, coming to King _Francis_ II. at _Orleans_, upon the 29. of -_October_, the Prince of _Condé_ was put in prison, and the King of -_Navarre_ arrested. The Lord _Andrew Fauyn_ in his History of _Navarre_, -saith, that the opinion of the Councel was, that the Prince of _Condé_ -should be beheaded, for having been the chief of the conspiracy at -_Amboise_, and the King of _Navarre_ should be stabbed in the Kings -Chamber by the King himself, assisted by others for that purpose. The -Lady of _Montpensier_ gave notice of it to the King of _Navarre_, who -being sent for by the King, charged expresly _Cattin_ his waiting man -and an old servant of his Father take a care and preserve his bloody -shirt after his death till his son came to Age, to revenge it upon the -murderers. God be thanked this came not to pass, for the King having -called him, and going about to provoke him with foul words, he answered -so meekly and humbly, that the Kings anger was appeased, where upon the -Duke of _Guise_ going out of the room said, _O what a cowardly Prince -is this_. These things are expressed in the first and second Verse, -when he saith that a great King should be put in Prison by a young one, -because _Antony_ of _Bourbon_, though he was not a great King in Lands, -yet he was a great one in courage and prudence. And it was _not far from -Easter_, sith it was but five months before, _viz._ from the beginning of -_November_, to the sixth of _April_ 1591 which was Easterday; the Author -putteth in this circumstance, because the next Easter after, the King of -_Navarre_ was made General of _France_ under the Queen Regent. - -He addeth _the blow of a Knife_, as we have shewed; he also saith _a -lasting bad time_, which proved very true; moreover, he saith, _what -lightning in the Hunt_ or Topmast, because King _Francis_ died presently -after. In the fourth Verse he saith, _that three Brothers shall be hurt -and killed_, those three Brothers were _Antony_ of _Bourbon_ King of -_Navarre_, killed at the Siege at _Rouen_, the Cardinal of _Bourbon_, and -_Lewis_ of _Bourbon_ Prince of _Condé_, killed at the Battle of _Jarnac_. - - -XXXVII. - - French. - - Pont & Molins en _December_ versez, - En si haut lieu montera la _Garonne_: - Murs, Edifice, _Thoulouse_ renversez, - Qu’on ne scaura son lieu coutant matrone. - - English. - - Bridges and Mills in _December_ overturned, - In so high a place the _Garonne_ shall come, - Walls, Building, _Thoulose_ overturned, - So that none shall know its place, so much Matrone. - -ANNOT. - -Here is foretold a prodigious inundation of the River _Garonne_, in -the month of _December_, by which the Walls, Building, and the City -of _Thoulouse_ is threatned to be overturned. The last word of all is -barbarous, and added to make up the rhime. - - -XXXVIII. - - French. - - L’Entrée de _Blaye_ par _Rochelle_ & l’_Anglios_, - Passera outre le grand _Æmathien_: - Non loing d’_Agen_ attendra le _Gaulois_, - Secours _Narbonne_ deceu par entretien. - - English. - - The coming in at _Blaye_ by _Rochel_ and the _English_, - Shall go beyond the great _Æmathien_, - Not far from _Agen_ shall expect the _French_, - Help from _Narbonne_ deceived by entertainment. - -ANNOT. - -For the better understanding of this, the hard words must first be made -plain; _Blaye_ is a City upon the River _Garonne_, and the Port-Town -to _Bourdeaux_; _Rochel_ is a City upon the same Coast; _Agen_ is a -City in _Gascony_ not far from _Bourdeaux_, and _Narbonne_ is a City -in _Languedoc_, by the Mediterranean Sea; _Æmathian_ was formerly the -Countrey of _Macedonia_, wherein _Julius Cæsar_ and _C. Pompeius_ fought -their last Battle in the _Pharsalian_ Fields, and therefore saith the -Latine Poet _Lucanus_: - - _Bella per Æmathios plusquam civilia campos._ - -These things being considered the sense is, that there shall be an -Invasion made by the _English_, to whom those of _Rochel_ shall joyn, -upon the Town of _Blaye_, which shall proceed as far as _Agen_, and -that thereabout will be a bloody Encounter between the _English_ and -_French_, beyond that which was fought in the _Æmathian_ Fields, and that -the succours that should come from _Narbonne_ to the _French_, shall be -deluded and hindered by the speech and discourse of some. - - -XXXIX. - - French. - - En _Arbissella_, _Vezema_ & _Crevari_, - De nuit conduits pour _Savonne_ atraper, - Le vif _Gascon_, _Giury_, & la _Charry_, - Derrier Mur vieux & neuf Palais grapper. - - English. - - In _Arbissella_, _Vezema_ and _Crevari_, - Being conducted by night to take _Savona_, - The quick _Gascon_, _Giury_ and the _Charry_, - Behind old Walls and new Pallace to graple. - -ANNOT. - -_Arbissella_ is a Town situated by the Sea-side above _Savona_, going -towards _Genoa_. _Vezema_ and _Crevari_ are in the Inland Countrey, and a -little further remoted from the Sea then _Arbissella_. _The quick Gascon_ -was _Blasius_ of _Monluc_, one of the Valliantest men of his time, who -came from a single Souldier to be Marshal of _France_. _Guiry_ and _la -Charry_ were two of his Companions. This Stanza doth Prophetically -foretell two things, one is, the design that the Marshal of _Brissac_, -then Governour of _Piemont_ had upon _Savona_: the other, the taking of -_Pianca_ by _Blasius_ of _Monluc_, as to the first, the Lord of _Villars_ -writeth in his Memorials, that the Lord _Damzay_ sent advice to the King, -that the taking of _Savona_ was more probable then any other design, -which signifieth that the Marshal of _Brissac_ had of a long time eyed -that Town, and therefore he sent by night some Troops into those three -little Towns, to see if they could surprise _Savona_, but the design did -not succeed. The Histories only mention that the Marshal of _Brissac_ went -from Court in the year 1557. with a design to take _Savona_; but this -stanza speaketh of the same design 1556. - -At the same time in the year 1556. the 29. of _June Blasius_ of _Monluc_, -as he relateth in his Commentaries, did surprise the Town and Fort of -_Piance_, called in Latine _Corsinianum_, he had with him the Captain _la -Charry_, the Captain _Bartholomew_ of _Pezero_, and the son of Captain -_Luzzan_. At first the _French_ were beaten back, but the valliant -_Monluc_ did encourage them again by his example, going the first in, and -saying only, _follow your Captain_. - -Which having said, he thrust himself under the Gate, where three or four -men might stand sheltered by the planks of the Fort, and having his Sword -in the left hand, and his dagger in the right, he began to break and cut -the Brick and made a hole, which opening by degrees, he thrust his arm -through, and pulled the gap so strongly, that he caused all the Wall to -fall down upon himself, without being hurt by it. This is the meaning -of the Author in the fourth Verse; when he saith, _the quick Gascon was -behind the Wall_; In prosecution of this, the Switzers did beat down the -rest of the Wall, and all came into the Town crying, _France, France_. -_Monluc_ ran presently to the Fort, and with the help of his men took it, -that is the meaning of the Author, when he saith, _old and new Pallace -to graple_. The old Pallace was adjoining to the Market-place of the -Town, in which the _French_ were prisoners with the Captain _Gourgues_, -to the number of fifty or sixty tied two and two, and so kept by twenty -Souldiers, whom they did kill as we have said. The new Pallace was -the Fort. The Author used that ancient word _grapper_, which in the -_Provencal_ languague signifieth, to pull down with ones hands, and in -the contrary sense, to shut and plaister so well some thing, that there -will be a necessity of the help of the hands to open what was shut up. - - -XL. - - French. - - Pres de _Quentin_ dans la Forest _Bourlis_, - Dans l’Abbaye seront _Flamands_ tranchez, - Les deux puisnez de coups my estourdis, - Suitte appressée & gardes tous hachez. - - English. - - Near _Quentin_ in the Forrest _Bourlis_, - In the Abby the _Flemmings_ shall be slashed, - The two younger sons half a stonished with blows, - The followers oppressed, and the Guards all cut in pieces. - -ANNOT. - -This is a peculiar accident that happened before the taking of the -Town of Saint _Quentin_ by the _Spaniard_ in the year 1557. and fell -out thus. News being come to the King of _France_, that the powerful -Army of the _Spaniard_ was gone to Besiege St. _Quentin_, he made all -imaginable diligence to succour it; the _Spaniards_ to hinder the relief -had seized upon an ancient Abby of the _Vermandois_, which is in the -next Forrest, that was anciently called the Forrest _Bourlis_, and is at -present called the Forrest of the _Abbay Vermandois_, called in Latine -_Augusta Veromanduorum_, builded by an ancient _Hungarian_ Captain called -_Vermandig_. In process of time it was all ruinated, and only one Abby -left, wherein was the Episcopal See, which afterwards was transferred -into the City of _Noyon_. After the ruine of this Town, that of St. -_Quentin_ next to it became the chief City of _Vermandois_; It was named -St. _Quentin_, because the Emperor _Dioclesian_ having sent St. _Quentin_ -a _Roman_ Senator to be Governour of it, he did convert the Inhabitants -to the Christian Faith, and after he himself did suffer there Martyrdom. - -In that Abby a great many _Flemmings_ had intranched themselves, but -the _French_ going to relieve the Town, did force their Trenches and -Fortifications, and in the heat of the fight the two younger Sons of the -Captain being armed _Cap a pée_, though they were not killed, yet were -astonished with blows they did receive upon their heads, their followers -and Guards being all cut in pieces. - - -XLI. - - French. - - Le grand _Chyren_ soy saisir d’_Avignon_, - De _Rome_ Lettres en miel plein d’amertume, - Lettre, Ambassade partir de _Chanignon_, - _Carpentras_ pris par Duke noir, rouge plume. - - English. - - The great _Cheyren_ shall seize upon _Avignon_, - Letters from _Rome_ shall come full of bitterness, - Letters and Embassies shall go from _Chanignon_, - _Carpentras_ taken by a black Duke with a red Feather. - -ANNOT. - -This did happen lately, _viz._ some five or six years ago, when the Duke -of _Crequy_ Embassadour at _Rome_ was affronted by the _Corses_, which -are the Popes Guard: for which the King of _France_ demanded reparation, -and seized upon _Avignon_, till the Pope granted him that all the said -_Corses_ should be banished, and a Pyramis erected in _Rome_ to the -perpetual infamy of that Nation. - - -XLII. - - French. - - De _Barcelonne_, de _Gennes_ & _Venise_, - De la _Sicile_ pres _Monaco_ unis, - Contre Barbare classe prendront la vise, - Barbar poulsé bien loing jusqu’a _Thunis_. - - English. - - From _Barcelona_, from _Genoa_ and _Venice_, - From _Sicily_ near _Manaco_ united, - Against the Barbarian the fleet shall take her aim, - The Barbarian shall be driven back as far as _Thunis_. - -ANNOT. - -The sense of these words is very plain and signifieth onely, that there -will be an union and League between these Towns, _viz._ _Barcelona_, -_Genoa_, _Vinice_, and the Kingdom of _Sicily_ against the Turks, whom -they shall encounter near _Monaco_, and put them to flight, and follow -them as far as _Tunis_. - - -XLIII. - - French. - - Proche a descendre l’Armée _Crucigere_, - Sera guettée par les _Ismaelites_, - De tous costez battus par nef _Raviere_, - Prompt assailies de dix Galeres d’eslite. - - English. - - The _Crucigere_ Army being about to Land, - Shall be watched by the _Ismaelites_, - Being beaten on all sides by the Ship _Raviere_, - Presently assaulted by ten chosen Galleys. - -ANNOT. - -By the _Crucigere_ Army is understood the Christian Army, because the -word _Crucigere_ signifieth one that beareth a Cross, from the two -Latine words _Crux_ and _gero_; the _Ismaelites_ are the _Turks_, who -boast themselves to be descended from _Ismael_, the son of _Abraham_ -and _Agar_, the meaning of this is, that the Christians going about to -attempt some landing place, the Turks shall watch them, and set upon -them by Land and Sea, in which Sea fight he mentioneth only ten choice -Galleys, and a notable Ship called _Raviere_, (if it be not false -printed) I am much of an opinion that this came to pass when _Philip_ -the II. King of _Spain_ made an attempt upon _Algiers_, by his Admiral -_André d’Oria_, who had to do with the _Moores_ upon the Land, ready to -receive him, and some part of their fleet that watched him, but cross and -contrary winds caused him to return _re infecta_. - - -XLIV. - - French. - - Migrez, migrez de _Geneve_ tretous, - _Saturne_ d’Or en Fer se changera, - Le contre _Raypoz_ exterminera tous, - Avant l’advent le Ciel signes sera. - - English. - - Go forth, go forth out of _Geneva_ all, - _Saturn_ of gold, shall be changed into Iron, - They against _Raypos_ shall extermine them all, - Before it happeneth, the Heavens will shew signs. - -ANNOT. - -[Sidenote: _Called here against Raypos._] - -This is a Prophecy concerning _Geneva_, out of which he warneth every -one to come; his reason is, that the golden Age of that Town shall be -changed into an Iron one; and that there shall be one against _Raypos_, -that shall extermine them all, before which there shall appear some signs -in Heaven. Now the Author being a rank Papist, it is to be supposed that -he warneth out of _Geneva_ all those of his Faith, because of the coming -of _Calvin_, whom he foresaw was to come into that Town, and to change -the Government thereof, and to _extermine them all_, which is to be -understood, in point of Religion, as for what prodigies did precede that -change; I had no time to consult Authors upon it, the judicious Reader -may chance to find them in those that have written of this matter. - - -XLV. - - French. - - Ne sera soul jamais de demander, - Grand _Mendosus_ obtiendra son Empire, - Loing de la Cour fera contremander, - _Piemont_, _Picard_, _Paris_, _Tyrhen_ le pire. - - English. - - He shall never be weary of asking, - Great _Mendosus_ shall obtain his dominion, - Far from the Court he shall cause him to be countermanded, - _Piemont_, _Picardy_, _Paris_, _Tyrhen_ the worse. - -ANNOT. - -By _Mendosus_, is Anagrammatically to be understood _Vendosme_; but who -is that shall never be weary of asking, or whose Dominion _Vendosme_ -shall have, or what is meant by the last two Verses, passeth my -understanding. - - -XLVI. - - French. - - Vuidez fuyez de _Thoulouse_ les rouges, - Du Sacrifice faire expiation, - Le Chef du mal dessoubs l’ombre des courges, - Mort estrangler carne omination. - - English. - - Get you gone, run away from _Thoulouse_ ye red ones, - There shall expiation be made of the Sacrifice, - The chief cause of the evil under the shade of gourdes, - Shall be strangled, a presage of the destruction of much flesh. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy doth onely and properly belong to the City of _Thoulouse_; -and by it are warned all the red ones, that is, all those that usually -wear Red or Scarlet Gowns, as those of the Parliament and the Capitols -to come out of it, because saith he, _There shall an expiation be made -of the Sacrifice_, meaning that there shall be a great slaughter among -the Citizens, as it did happen at several times, the first _Anno_ 1563. -another time when the first President _Durauti_, and several other of the -red Gowns were put to death, _&c._ The two last Verses signifie, that -the chief contriver of this uproar shall be strangled, and many others -besides him. - - -XLVII. - - French. - - Les soubsignez d’indigne deliverance, - Et de la multe auront contre advis, - Change Monarque mis en perrille pence, - Serrez en cage se verront vis a vis. - - English. - - The underwritten to an unworthy deliverance, - Shall have from the multitude a contrary advice, - They shall change their Monarch and put him in peril, - They shall see themselves shut up in a Cage over against. - -ANNOT. - -This is plainly to be understood of those Traytors, the delivered and -signed the death of King _Charles_ the I. of blessed Memory, against the -sense and advise of at least three parts of four of the Nation, and who -afterward saw themselves for the most part shut in Prison for this fact -and brought to a shameful end. - - -XLVIII. - - French. - - La grand Cité d’Occean Maritime, - Environnée de Marests en Crystal, - Dans le _Solstice_ hyemal & la prime, - Sera tentée de vent espouvental. - - English. - - The great Maritime City of the Ocean, - Encompassed with Chrystaline Fens, - In the Winter _Solstice_ and in the spring, - Shall be tempted with fearful wind. - -ANNOT. - -By _the great Maritime City of the Ocean, Encompassed with Crystaline -Fens_, is to be understood the City of _London_, for as for that of -_Venice_, it is situated upon the _Mediterranean_ or rather _Adriatick_ -Sea: _London_ then is threatned here of a fearful wind, which whether -the Author meaneth for the time that is past now, and that shall come -hereafter I know not, sure I am, that I have within this fifteen years -seen two such winds in _London_, as I never saw the like any where else; -the first was that day that _Olivier_ the Usurpator died, the other -was about six or seven years ago, caused by the lightning that fell in -_Hereford-shire_, and did mix with a Western wind and came as far as -_London_, carrying the tops of houses, and doing then for above 10000. -pounds dammage. - - -XLIX. - - French. - - _Gand_ & _Bruxelles_ marcheront contre _Anvers_, - Senat de _Londres_ mettront a mort leur Roy, - Le Sel & Vin luy seront a l’envers, - Pour eux avoir le Regne or desarroy. - - English. - - _Gand_ and _Bruxelles_ shall go against _Antwerp_, - The Senat of _London_ shall put their King to death, - The Salt and Wine shall not be able to do him good, - That they may have the Kingdom into ruine. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy taken with all its circumstances, and the subject it -treateth of, is the most remarkable of all those that ever _Nostradamus_ -was Author of, for here we see a concatenation of circumstances linked -together, to make it true to any bodies eyes, for first the number of -this Stanza being 49, signifieth the year wherein the King died, for -although by the _English_ account, who begin their year at the 25. of -_March_, it may be said it was in 48, because it did happen upon the -30_th._ of _January_, yet according to the general account of the most -part of the World, the year begin upon the first day of _January_, so -that the King dying on the 30_th._ of _January_, it may be said it was in -the year 1649. - -The first Verse signifieth, that at that time there was no good -intelligence between the Cities of _Flanders_ and _Brabant_, as I -remember very well that there was not, but upon what score, I have -forgotten. - -The second Verse is plain to any body that can either read or hear it. - -The third Verse by _the Salt and Wine_, understandeth _France_, who was -then in War with the _Spaniard_, and in some divisions among themselves, -so that they could not take the Kings part as to relieve and free him by -force, but sent Embassadours to mediate a composure of the difference. - -The fourth Verse intimateth that by reason of the said Wars that were -in _France_, the said murdering Parliament had liberty to do what they -listed for the bringing the Kingdom into ruine. - - -L. - - French. - - _Mensodus_ tost viendra a son haut Regne, - Mettant arriere un peu le _Norlaris_, - Le rouge blesme, le masle a l’interregne, - Le jeune crainte & frayeur Barbaris. - - English. - - _Mensodus_ shall soon come to his high Government, - Putting a little aside the _Norlaris_, - The red, pale, the Male at the interreigne, - The young fear, and dread barbarisme. - -ANNOT. - -_Mensodus_ is the Anagramme of _Vendosme_, by which is meant _Antony_ of -_Bourbon_ Duke of _Vendosme_, brother to the then Prince of _Condé_, and -father to _Henry_ IV. _Norlaris_ is the Anagram of _Lorrain_; now any -body that understandeth any thing in History, knoweth what dissention -and feud there was between the House of _Bourbon_, and that of _Lorrain_ -in the time of _Francis_ the II. for the House of _Bourbon_, though next -to the Royal blood, was the least in favour, and those of the House of -_Lorrain_ did Govern all, and had so far prevailed as to have got the -Prince of _Condé_ into their hands, and had him condemned to have his -head cut of, which would have been executed, had not the King that very -day fallen sick of the disease he died of. Now this being understood our -Author will have that _Mensodus_, which is _Vendosme_ shall lay aside the -_Norlaris_, that is _Lorrein_. By _the red pale_ is meant the Cardinal of -_Lorrain_, brother to the Duke of _Guise_, who grew pale at this. By _the -male at the interreigne_ is so obscure, that we leave it to the judgement -of the Reader. - - -LI. - - French. - - Contre les rouges Sectes se banderont, - Feu, eau, fer, corde, par paix se minera, - Au point mourir ceux qui machineront, - Fors un que monde sur tout ruinera. - - English. - - Against the red, Sects shall gather themselves, - Fire, water, iron, rope, by peace it shall de destroyed, - Those that shall conspire shall not be put to death, - Except one, who above all shall undo the World. - -ANNOT. - -The name of _red Sects_, may very well be applied to the Protestants of -_France_, against whom in those days it seemed that fire, Water, Iron and -Rope had conspired, for they were put to death by each one of those fatal -instruments for their Religion sake. This is a lively expression of the -unhappy Massacre of the Protestants in _France_ upon St. _Bartholomews_ -day 1572. - -The two last Verses signifie, that all the Contrivers of that Councel, -were of opinion at first to proceed some other way, but only the Duke of -_Guise_, who was the principal actor in it, and whom our Author saith, -did undo the world; for he was the cause of mischief, not only then but -ofterwards. - - -LII. - - French. - - La paix sapproche d’un cosié & la guerre, - Oncques ne fut la poursuite fi grande, - Plaindre homme & femmene sang Innocent par Terre, - Et ce sera de _France_ a toute bande. - - English. - - Peace is coming on one side and War on the other, - There was never so great a pursuing, - Man, Woman shall bemoan, Innocent blood shall be spilt, - It shall be in _France_ on all sides. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy was fulfilled in the Reign of _Charles_ the IX. in the -year 1558. when the peace was treated of, and concluded the year after -1559. the War on the other side begun to appear by the raising of the -Protestants, who begun publickly their opinion in the time of _Francis_ -the II. and _Charles_ the IX. - -There was never seen such a prosecution of War and of Peace together; for -there was never an estate more embroiled in Wars than that of _Charles_ -the IX. was, nor where Peace was more sought after; for there was nothing -but Wars and treaties of Peace, Men and Women did complain on all -sides, for the wrong and dammages they received from both parties, the -Protestants believing to do God a good service in destroying Images, and -killing Priests and Monks. And the Papists on the other side thinking to -make a sweet Sacrifice unto God, in practising the same cruelties upon -the Protestants, and so in all corners of _France_ every one did set -himself to do evil. - - -LIII. - - French. - - Le _Neron_ jeune dans les trois Cheminées, - Sera de Pages vifs pour ardoir ietter, - Heureux qui loin sera de tels menées, - Trois de son sang le feront mort guetter. - - English. - - The young _Nero_ in the three Chimneys. - Shall cause Pages to be thrown to be burnt alive, - Happy shall he be who shall be far from this doing, - Three of his own blood shall cause him to be put to death. - -ANNOT. - -A young Tyrant called here _Nero_, shall cause some Pages to be burnt -alive in three Chimneys, and afterwards himself shall be put to death by -three of his own blood, this fact savoureth so much of bestial cruelty, -that I cannot belive any Christian Prince can ever be guilty of it. - - -LIV. - - French. - - Arrivera au port de _Corsibonne_, - Pres de _Ravenne_, qui pillera la Dame, - En Mer profonde legat de _Ulisbone_, - Soubs Roc cachez raviront septante ames. - - English. - - There shall come into the Port of _Corsibonne_, - Near _Ravenna_, those that shall plunder the Lady, - In the deep Sea shall be the Embassador of _Lisbonne_, - The hidden under the Rock, shall carry away seventy Souls. - -ANNOT. - -The Port of _Corsibonne_, must of necessity be that of _Ancona_; first -because there is no Port of the former name near the City of _Ravenna_. -Secondly, because _Ancona_ is near _Ravenna_. - -By the Lady is meant the Chappel or Church of our Lady of _Loretto_, -which is threatned here to be plundred by some _Turks_ or Pyrates, -inticed thereunto by the manifold riches that are said to be therein. - -The third Verse speaketh of a _Portugues_ Embassador, who it seemeth -shall be drowned or buried in the main Sea. - -The fourth Verse giveth warning of some Robbers and Pyrates, very like to -be _Turks_, who being in Ambuscado, and shrouded among the Rocks by the -Sea side, shall carry away seventy Souls. - - -LV. - - French. - - L’Horrible guerre qu’en Occident s’appreste, - L’An ensuivant viendra la Pestilence, - Si fort terrible, que jeune, viel, ne beste, - Sang, feu, _Mercu._ _Mars_, _Jupiter_ en _France_. - - English. - - An horrid War is a preparing in the West, - The next year shall come the Plague, - So strangly terrible, that neither young nor old, nor beast shall - escape - Blood, fire, _Mercu._ _Mars_, _Jupiter_ in _France_. - -ANNOT. - -That word _a preparing_ in the first Verse, signifieth that he speaketh -of a time, wherein War was a making ready, when he was a writing. - -The _West_, of which our Author speaketh, is not formerly the West which -is _Spain_, but is the West respectively to his Countrey of _Provence_, -which is _Picardy_, _Lorrain_, and the Countrey of _Mets_, in all these -Places that are Westerly from _Provence_, there was great Wars in the -year 1557 in _Picardy_ in the year 1558. at _Calais_ and _Thionville_, -and at last from the middle of that year to the end of it, were seen two -great Armies of both Kings, which threatned a horrid slaughter, had not -God Almighty provided against it by the treaty of Peace of the _3d._ of -_April_ 1559 the year following, which was 1559. there did happen what he -foretelleth, _viz._, the Plague so strangely terrible to Young, Old, and -Beasts _&c._ - -And in those quarters there was nothing but Fire and Blood; that is, -Massacres and ruines of all sorts, then did Rule in _France_, the three -Planets of _Jupiter_, _Mars_ and _Mercury_, _Jupiter_ and _Mercury_, for -the peace that was then concluded, and _Mars_ for the War that was then -on foot. - -The History of _Provence_ mentioneth, that that Pestilence was called by -the Physitians, _Febris erratica_, by which within the space of five or -six Months, died almost an infinite number of people. - - -LVI. - - French. - - Camp prés de _Noudam_ pasiera _Goussanville_, - Et a _Maiotes_ laissera son enseigne, - Convertira en instant plus de mille, - Cherchant le deux remettre en chaine & legne. - - English. - - A Camp shall by _Noudam_ go beyond _Goussanville_, - And shall leave its Ensign at _Maiotes_, - And shall in an instant convert above a thousand, - Seeking to put the two parties in good understanding together. - -ANNOT. - -These three words of _Noudam_, _Goussanville_, and _Maiotes_ are three -little inconsiderable Countrey Towns, situated near one another; the -meaning then of it is, that an Army near _Noudam_, shall go through -_Goussanville_, and shall in an instant convert, that is, draw to his -party above a thousand of the contrary party, the business being about -the procuring of a good understanding and amity between two great ones. - - -LVII. - - French. - - Au lieu de _Drux_ un Roy reposera, - Et cherchera Loy changeant d’Anatheme, - Pendant le Ciel si tresfort Tonnera, - Portée neufve Roy tuera soy mesme. - - English. - - In the place of _Drux_ a King shall rest himself, - And shall seek Law changing Anatheme, - In the mean while the Heaven shall Thunder so strongly, - That a new gate shall kill the King him self. - -ANNOT. - -_Drux_ is a City in _Normandy_, near which _Henry_ the IV. got a -memorable victory. - -It is said that in that place a King shall rest himself, and shall -endeavour to change Religion, but at that time it shall Thunder and -Lighten so much, that by the fall of a new gate, the King himself shall -be killed. - - -LVIII. - - French. - - Au costé gauche a lendroit de _Vitry_, - Seront guettez les trois rouges de _France_, - Tous assommez rouge, noir non meurdry, - Par les _Bretons_ remis en asseurance. - - English. - - On the left hand over against _Vitry_, - The three red ones of _France_ shall be watched for, - All the red shall be knockt dead, the black not murdered, - By the _Britains_ set up again in security. - -ANNOT. - -What is meant here by the three red ones of _France_ is hard to decide, -whether they be Cardinals or Judges; because both wear commonly Scarlet -Gowns, or some Noblemen cloathed in Scarlet, but it seemeth by this -that there shall be a lying in wait for four men, three of which shall -be cloathed in Red, and one in Black, those in Red shall be knockt down -dead, but he in Black shall not, and this is to be done on the left hand, -over against _Vitry_, which is a City in _Champagne_. - - -LIX. - - French. - - A la _Ferté_ prendra la _Vidame_, - _Nicol_ tenu rouge quavoit produit la vie, - La grand _Loyse_ naistra qui fera clame, - Donnant _Bourgongne_ a _Bretons_ par envie. - - English. - - In the _Ferté_ the _Vidame_ shall take - _Nicol_, reputed red, whom life hath produced, - The great _Lewis_ shall be born, who shall lay claim, - Giving _Burgundy_ to the _Britains_, through envy. - -ANNOT. - -This Stanza wanting both quantity in the Cadence of the Verse, and -Connexion in the sense, sheweth that it is either falsly printed, or else -the Author had no mind it should be understood; we shall only say, the -_Ferté_ is a Town in _Champagne_. _Vidame_ is a Lords Title in _France_, -of which there are but four of that sort, and are called in Civil Law -_Vicedominus_, who by his first Institution, was temporal Judge of the -Bishop; the first of those _Vidames_ or _Vicedomini_ in _France_, is that -of _Amiens_, the second of _Chartres_, the third of _Rhemes_, and the -fourth of _Gerberon_. - - -LX. - - French. - - Conflict _Barbare_ en la Cornere noire, - Sang espandu trembler la _Dalmatie_, - Grand _Ismael_ mettra son promontoire, - Ranes trembler, secours _Lusitanie_. - - English. - - A _Barbarian_ fight in the black Corner, - Blood shall be spilt, _Dalmatia_ shall tremble for fear, - Great _Ismael_ shall set up his promontory, - Frogs shall tremble, _Portugal_ shall bring succour. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecie foretelleth divers accidents in several places, without -determination of any precise time; as for example, I understand by that -_Barbarian conflict, near the black Corner_, to be some famous Battle -among the Infidels themselves, some where about the Black Sea; then he -saith, _that abundance of Blood shall be spilt, and ~Dalmatia~ shall -tremble_, which is a Province belonging to the _Venetians_, and bordering -upon _Græcia_; by great _Ismael_ he understandeth the great Sophy of -_Persia_, whose name hath been often so. By the Frogs it is not easie to -know whether he meaneth _France_ or _Spain_, for both abound in that kind -of Insects. - - -LXI. - - French. - - La pille faite a la Coste Marine, - _Incita nova_ & parens amenez, - Plusieurs de _Malthe_ par le fait de _Messine_, - Estroit serrez seront mal guerdonnez. - - English. - - The plunder made upon the Sea Coast, - _Incita nova_ and friends brought up, - Many of _Maltha_, for the fact of _Messina_, - Being close kept, shall be ill rewarded. - -ANNOT. - -It seemeth that this Plunder made upon the Sea Coast, shall be about -_Messina_, by the _Maltheses_, who afterwards shall rue for it, being -taken Prisoners, and severely punished. - -As for the expression _Incita nova_, it is a barbarous derivation of the -Latine, to signifie the stirring of new troubles. - - -LXII. - - French. - - Au grand de _Cheramonagora_, - Seront croisez par rangs tous attachez, - Le _Pertinax Oppi_, & _Mandragora_, - _Raugon_ d’_Octobre_ le tiers seront laschez. - - English. - - To the great one of _Cheramonagora_, - Shall be crossed by Ranges, all tyed up, - the _Pertinax Oppi_, and _Mandragora_, - _Raugon_ the third of _October_ shall be set loose. - -ANNOT. - -The word _Cheramonagora_, is either altogether barbarous and -insignificant, or must be derived from these three Greek words, χεὶρ, -_manus_, μόνος, _folus_, and ἄγω, _duco_, and so it may signifie one than -leadeth along by the hand, in which sense may be understood the King of -_France_, who alone leadeth his people by the hand, without any help of -Councel. - -The second Verse signifieth the Oppositions he shall meet with among his -Neighbours, combined together to hinder him. - -By _Oppi_, he meaneth here _Opium_, the Juice of Poppies, which he -calleth here _Pertinax_; because of its pertinacious quality in procuring -sleep, as also _Mandragora_. - -By _Raugon_, he meaneth some other soporiferous Herb; so that it seemeth -that those three things shall be given upon the third of _October_ to -some body, it seemeth to that _Cheramonagora_, by whom some understand -the King of _France_, others _Oliver_ the last usurpator. - - -LXIII. - - French. - - Plaintes, & pleurs, cris, & grands hurlemens, - Pres de _Narbonne_, a _Bayonne_ & en _Foix_, - O quels horribles, calamitez, changemens, - Avant que _Mars_ revolu quelquefois. - - English. - - Complaints and tears, cries, and great howlings, - Near _Narbonne_, _Bayonne_ and in _Foix_, - O what horrid calamities and changes, - Before _Mars_ hath made sometimes his revolution. - -ANNOT. - -_Narbonne_, _Bayonne_, and _Foix_ are Towns of _Languedoc_, a Province in -_France_; the rest is easie. - - -LXIV. - - French. - - L’_Æmathian_ passer Monts _Pyrenées_, - En _Mars Narbon_ ne fera resistance, - Par Mer & Terre sera si grand menée, - Cap. n’ayant Terre seure pour demeurance. - - English. - - The _Æmathian_ shall pass by the _Pyrenean_ Mountains, - In _March Narbon_ shall make no resistance, - By Sea and Land he shall make so much ado, - Cap. shall not have safe ground to live in. - -ANNOT. - -The _Æmathian_ properly should be the _Macedonian_, but by it is -understood here the _Spaniard_, whose Countrey is on one side fenced by -the _Pyrenean_ Mountains; the rest is plain. - - -LXV. - - French. - - Dedans le coing de _Luna_ viendra rendre, - Ou sera prins & mis en Terre estrange, - Les fruits immeurs seront a grand esclandre, - Grand vitupere, a l’un grande loüange. - - English. - - He shall come into the corner of _Luna_, - Where he shall be taken and put in a strange Land, - The green fruits shall be in great disorder, - A great shame, to one shall be great praise. - -ANNOT. - -This Stanza hath relation and connexion to the precedent, and by it ought -to be understood, that the said _Æmathian_ or _Spaniard_ shall come as -far as the corner of _Luna_, wherein he shall be taken and sent into a -strange Countrey, at which time the green Fruits and Grass shall be much -damaged, for which one of the parties shall receive great shame, and the -other great praise. But what he meaneth by the Corner of _Luna_, I must -leave the judgement of it to the Reader, for I do ingeniously confess -that I neither know City nor Countrey of that name. - - -XLVI. - - French. - - Paix, union, sera & changement, - Estats, Offices, bas hault, & hault bien bas, - Dresser voiages, le fruit premier, torment, - Guerre cesser, civils proces, debats. - - English. - - Peace, union, shall be, and mutation, - States, and Offices, low high, and high low, - A journey shall be prepared for, the first fruit, pains, - War shall cease, as also, civil suits, and strifes. - -ANNOT. - -This is easie to be understood, many interpret it of the downfall of -_Rome_, at which time all quarrels both of Religion and States would be -laid aside, if the world were all of one mind. - - -LXVII. - - French. - - Du haut des Monts a lentour de _Dizere_, - Port a la Roche _Valent_, cent assemblez, - De _Chasteau-Neuf_, _Pierrelate_, en _Douzere_, - Contre le _Crest_, _Romans_ soy assemblez. - - English. - - From the top of the Mountains about _Dizere_ - Gate at the Rock _Valence_, a hundred gathered together, - From _Chasteau-Neuf_, _Pierrelate_, in _Douzere_ - Against the _Crest_, _Romans_, shall be gathered. - -ANNOT. - -This is a peculiar Prophecy for the Provinces of _Dauphiné_ and -_Languedoc_, in which all the Towns and Rivers here mentioned are -situated. - - -LXVIII. - - French. - - Du Mont _Aymar_ sera noble obscurcie, - Le mal viendra au joint de _Saone_ & _Rhosne_, - Dans bois cachez Soldats jour de _Lucie_, - Qui ne fut onc un si horrible Throsne. - - English. - - From Mount _Aymar_ shall proceed a Noble obscurity, - The evil shall come to the joyning of the _Saone_ and _Rhosne_, - Soldiers shall be hid in the Wood on St. _Lucy_’s day, - So that there was never such an horrid Throne. - -ANNOT. - -There is a notable fault in the impression of the first Verse of this -Stanza, for instead of Mount _Aymar_, it must be _Montlimar_, which is -a Town in _Provence_ or _Languedoc_, situated by the River _Rhosne_, -the sense therefore of this, is, that from _Montlimar_ shall proceed -some notable and obscure design, and that shall reach as far as _Lyons_, -which is the City where the _Saone_ and _Rhosne_ meet, and that for that -purpose, there shall be hidden a great many Souldiers in a Wood on St. -_Lucy_’s day, which is the _13th._ of _December_. - - -LXIX. - - French. - - Sur le Mont de _Bailly_ & la _Bresse_, - Seront cachez de _Grenoble_ les fiers, - Outre _Lyon_, _Vien._ cula si grand gresle, - Langoult en Terre n’en cessara un tiers. - - English. - - Upon the Mount of _Bailly_, and the Countrey of _Bresse_, - Shall be hidden the fierce ones of _Grenoble_, - Beyond _Lyons_, _Vienna_, upon them shall fall such a hail, - That languishing upon the ground, the third part shall not be left. - -ANNOT. - -The Mount _Bailly_, and the Countrey of _Bressia_, are by _Savoy_, in -which place (our Author saith) the fierce ones; that is, the stout men of -_Grenoble_, the chief Town of _Dauphiné_, shall be hidden, and that such -a Hail shall fall upon them, as not one third part shall be left. - - -LXX. - - French. - - Harnois trenchans dans les flambeaux cachez, - Dedans _Lyon_ le jour du Sacrement, - Ceux de _Vienne_ seront tretous hachez, - Par les _Cantons_ Latins, _Mascon_ eront. - - English. - - Sharp Weapons shall be hidden in burning Torches, - In _Lyons_ the day of the Sacrament, - Those of _Vienna_ shall be all cut to pieces, - By the Latin _Cantons_, after the example of _Mascon_. - -ANNOT. - -This foretelleth a notable Treason that shall be acted at _Lyons_, upon -the Sacraments day, otherwise called _Corpus Christi_ day, upon which the -_Roman_ Catholicks are wont to make a Procession with the Sacrament about -the Town, with abundance of burning Torches, of fearful bigness, insomuch -that some (as at _Angeirs_) require 20 or 24 men to carry them, in those -Torches (our Author saith) shall Weapons be hidden, by means of which the -fact shall be committed. The rest is easie. - - -LXXI. - - French. - - Au lieux Sacrés, animaux veus a _Trixe_, - Avec celuy qui nosera le jour, - A _Carcassonne_ pour disgrace propice, - Sera posé pour plus ample sejonr. - - English. - - In the Sacred places, Animals shall be seen at _Trixe_, - With him that shall not dare in the day, - In _Carcassonne_ for a favourable disgrace, - He shall be set to make a longer stay. - -ANNOT. - -Whether the Author did understand himself here I know not, I am sure I do -not; _Carcassonne_ is a City of _Languedoc_, and _Trixe_ is a barbarous -word. - - -LXXII. - - French. - - Encor seront les Saints Temples pollus, - Et expilez par Senat _Tholosain_, - _Saturne_ deux trois Siecles revolus, - Dans _Auril_, _May_, gens de nouveau Levain. - - English. - - Once more shall the Holy Temples be polluted, - And depredated by the Senate of _Thoulouze_, - _Saturn_ two three Ages finished, - In _April_, _May_, people of a new Leaven. - -ANNOT. - -This is, when the Planet _Saturn_ hath finished twice three Ages; -that is, 600 years from the time that this Prophecy was written, then -the Senates of _Thoulouze_, being men of a new Leaven (meaning being -Protestants) shall cause the _Romish_ Churches to be polluted and -depredated in the Months of _April_ and _May_. - - -LXXIII. - - French. - - Dans _Foix_ entrez Roy Cerulée Turban, - Et regnera moins evolu _Saturne_, - Roy Turban Blanc, _Bizance_ cœur ban, - _Sol_, _Mars_, _Mercure_, pres la Hurne. - - English. - - In _Foix_ shall come a King with a Blew Turbant, - And shall Reign before _Saturn_ is revolved, - Then a King with a White Turbant shall make _Bizance_ to quake, - _Sol_, _Mars_, _Mercury_, being near the top of the Mast. - -ANNOT. - -_Foix_ is a Countrey of _France_, near _Gascony_, where the Author saith, -a King with a Blew Turbant shall come, and shall govern less then an Age, -that is 100 years, after which another King with a White Turbant shall -come, and shall Conquer _Bizance_ (which in Latine is _Constantinople_) -the Blew or Green Turbant is attributed to the great _Turk_, and the -White one to the King of _France_, by whom the _Turks_ have a Prophecie, -their Monarchy shall be subverted. - - -LXXIV. - - French. - - Dans la Cité de _Fertsod_ homicide, - Fait & fait multe Bœuf arant ne macter, - Retour encore aux honneurs d’_Artemide_, - Et a _Vulcan_ corps morts sepulturer. - - English. - - In the City of _Fertsod_ one murdered, - Causeth a Fine to be laid for killing a plowing Oxe, - There shall be a return of the honours due to _Artemide_, - And _Vulcan_ shall bury dead bodies. - -ANNOT. - -What is that City of _Fertsod_, is hard to guess, there being none of -this name in _Europe_ that I know. The rest of the words are plain, -though the sense be abstruce enough, therefore we shall leave them to the -liberty of the Reader. - - -LXXV. - - French. - - De l’_Ambraxie_ & du pais de _Thrace_, - Peuple par Mer, Mal, & secours _Gaulois_, - Perpetuelle en _Provence_ la Trace, - Avec vestiges de leur Coustumes & Loix. - - English. - - From _Ambraxia_, and from the Countrey of _Thracia_, - People by Sea, Evil, and _French_ succours, - The Trace of it shall be perpetual in _Provence_, - The footsteps of their Customs and Laws remaining. - -ANNOT. - -What Countrey this _Ambraxia_ should be, is yet unknown, for my part I -take it to be a forged word, as for _Thracia_ it is a Countrey between -_Hungary_ and _Greece_. - -Observe here that Evil is not an Epithete, to either People or Sea, but a -word of admiration by it self, as _malum_ in Latine, which is called _vox -admirantis_. - - -LXXVI. - - French. - - Avec le noir _Rapax_ & sanguinaire, - Yssu du peaultre de l’inhumain _Neron_, - Emmy deux Fleuves main gauche Militaire, - Sera meurtry par _Joyn Chaulveron_. - - English. - - With the Black and bloody _Rapax_, - Descended from the paultry of the inhumane _Nero_, - Between two Rivers, on the left Military hand, - He shall be murdered by _Joyne Caulveron_. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecie portendeth the death of a black, bloody, and ravenous man -(which in Latine is _Rapax_) who shall be murdered between two Rivers, by -one whose proper name shall be _Joyne Chaulveron_. - - -LXXVII. - - French. - - Le Regne prins le Roy conviera, - La Dame prinse a mort jurez a sort, - La vie a Royne Fils on desniera, - Et la pellix au fort de la consort. - - English. - - The Kingdom being taken, the King shall invite, - The Lady taken to death, - The Life shall be denyed unto the Queens Son, - And the Pellix shall be at the height of the Consort. - -ANNOT. - -You must observe, that there is a word false printed, which is _Pellix_, -instead of which should be _Pellex_, which in Latine signifieth a Whore -or Concubine. - -The sense therefore of this is, that a certain King having taken another -Kingdom, shall put the Queen of it to death, as also her own Son, after -which, he shall make his Concubine Queen. - - -LXXVIII. - - French. - - La Dame _Grecque_ de Beauté laydique, - Heureuse faite de proces innumerable, - Hors translatée au Regne _Hispanique_, - Captive prinse mourir mort miserable. - - English. - - The _Græcian_ Lady of exquisite Beauty, - Made happy from innumerable quarrels, - Being translated into the _Spanish_ Kingdom, - Shall be made a Prisoner, and die a miserable death. - -ANNOT. - -This Stanza is concerning the Lady _Elizabeth_ of _France_, Daughter to -_Henry_ the II. and Sister to _Charles_ the IX. who being promised first -to _Don Carlo Infante_ of _Spain_, was afterwards Married to his Father -_Philip_ the II. at which the young man being vexed and discontented, -began to raise combustions in the State, for which, and his too much -familiarity with his Mother in Law, he was strangled by his Fathers -command, and she poisoned. - - -LXXIX. - - French. - - Le Chef de Classe par fraude, stratageme, - Fera timides sortir de leurs Galeres, - Sortis meurdris chef renieux de Cresme, - Puis par l’Embusche luy rendront les salaires. - - English. - - The Commander of a Fleet by fraud and stratagem, - Shall cause the fearful ones to come forth of their Galleys, - Come out murdered, chief renouncer of Baptism, - After that by an Ambuscado they’l give him again his salary. - -ANNOT. - -The two first Verses are plain, the third signifieth, that these fearful -ones being come out of their Galleys, part of them shall be murdered, and -among them the Captain, a renouncer of his Baptism, or Renegado, and the -rest afterwards by an Ambuscado, shall requite in the same Coin those -that had used them so. - - -LXXX. - - French. - - Le Duc voudra les siens exterminer, - Envoyera les plus forts, lieux estranges, - Par tyrannie _Bize_ & _Luc_ ruiner, - Puis les _Barbares_ sans Vin feront Vendanges. - - English. - - The Duke shall endeavour to exterminate his own, - And shall send away the strongest of them into remote places, - He shall also ruinate _Bize_ and _Luc_, - The _Barbarians_ shall make Vintage without Wine. - -ANNOT. - -There is a great fault in the impression of the _French_ Copy in this -Stanza, which maketh the sense altogether inexplicable, it must then in -stead of _Bize_ and _Luc_, be written _Pise_ and _Lucques_, which are two -Towns in _Italy_, near the Duke of _Florence_’s Dominions; one of these -Towns, _viz._ _Pisa_ he hath taken already, and from a Common-Wealth made -it subject to himself; the other though several times attempted by him, -hath preserved its liberty to this day. The last Verse signifieth, that -after this is come to pass, the _Barbarians_, that is, the _Florentins -shall make Vintage without Wine_; that is, shall plunder and spoil at -their pleasure. - - -LXXXI. - - French. - - LeRoy rusé entendra ses Embusches, - De trois quartiers Ennemis assaillir, - Un nombre estrange Larmes de coqueluches, - Viendra _Lamprin_ du traducteur faillir. - - English. - - The crafty King shall hear of his Ambuscadoes, - And shall assail his Enemies on three sides, - A strange number of Friers, mens Tears, - Shall cause _Lamprin_ to desert the Traitor. - -ANNOT. - -The only difficulty here is to know who that _Lamprin_ should be, who -shall be diverted from following a Traitor (which he meaneth here by the -_French_ word _Traducteur_) and shall be diverted from it by the Tears of -Fryers, which are meant here by the ancient _French_ word _Coqueluches_, -which signifieth a Fryers Cool or Capuchon. - - -LXXXII. - - French. - - Par le Deluge & pestilence forte, - La Cité grande de long temps Assiegée, - La Sentinelle & Garde de main morte, - Subite prinse mais de nul outragée. - - English. - - The great City having been long Besieged, - By an Innundation and violent Plague, - The Sentinal and Watch being surprised, - Shall be taken on a sudden, but hurt by no body. - -ANNOT. - -This is very plain, if by the great City you understand _Paris_, who is -subject to frequent Innundations and Plagues. - - -LXXXIII. - - French. - - Sol Vingt de _Taurus_, si fort terre tremblera, - Le grand Theatre remply ruinera, - L’Air, Ciel, & Terre, obscurcir & troubler, - Lors l’Infidele Dieu, & Saints voguera. - - English. - - The Sun being in the _20th_ of _Taurus_, the Earth shall so quake, - That it shall fill and ruinate the great Theater - The Air, the Heaven, & the Earth shall be so darkened, and troubled, - That the unbelievers shall call upon God, and his Saints. - -ANNOT. - -This famous Earth-quake having not yet happened in _Europe_, it is like -to happen within few years, for our Authors Prophecies (by his own -confession) do not extend further than the year 1700. - - -LXXXIV. - - French. - - Roy exposé parfaira l’Hecatombe, - Apres avoir trouve son Origine, - Torrent ouvrir de Marbre & Plomb la Tombe, - D’un grand _Romain_ d’Enseigne _Medusin_. - - English. - - The King exposed shall fulfill the Hecatombe, - After he hath found out his Offspring, - A Torrent shall open the Sepulcher, made of Marble and Lead, - Of a great _Roman_, with a _Medusean_ Ensign. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecie is divided into two parts, The first two Verses are -concerning a King, who shall perform the Funeral Rites and Ceremonies -to his Parents, when he is come to the knowledge of them, having been -exposed for lost before. - -The two last Verses are concerning an ancient Sepulcher of a _Roman_, -that shall be digged up and found out by a Torrent, and the Arms of the -said _Roman_ shall be something like the head of _Medusa_, whose Hairs -were Serpents, and was so fearful to behold, that by seeing of it, the -beholders were turned into stones. - - -LXXXV. - - French. - - Passer _Guenne_, _Languedoc_, & le _Rhosne_, - D’_Agen_ tenants, de _Marmande_ & la _Reole_, - D’Ouvrir par foy parroy, _Phocen_ tiendra son Throne, - Conflict aupres Saint _Pol_ de _Manseole_. - - English. - - They shall pass over _Gascony_, _Languedoc_, and the _Rhosne_, - From _Agen_ keeping _Marmande_, and the _Reole_, - To open the Wall by Faith, _Phocen_ shall keep his Throne, - A Battle shall be by St. _Paul_ of _Manseole_. - -ANNOT. - -The whole of this Prophecie signifieth no more, but that an Army shall -pass through all these places, and that at last there will be a Battle -fought by that place, called St. _Paul de Manseole_. - - -LXXXVI. - - French. - - Du _Bourg la Reyne_ parviendront droit a _Chartres_, - Et feront pres du _Pont Antony_ pose, - Sept pour la paix cauteleux comme _Martres_, - Feront entrée d’Armée a _Paris_ clause. - - English. - - From _Bourg la Reyne_ they shall come straight to _Chartres_, - And shall make a stand near _Pont Antony_, - Seven for Peace as crafty as _Martres_, - They shall enter in _Paris_ besieged with an Army. - -ANNOT. - -_Bourg la Reyne_ is a little town within six Miles of _Paris_, _Chartres_ -is the chief City of the Province _Beausse_, _Pont Antony_ is a little -Town between them both, so that the sense of the whole is this, that -seven men, crafty like _Martres_ (which are those _Russia_ Foxes that -afford the richest Furres, called _Martres Zibellines_) shall go from -_Bourg la Reyne_ to _Chartres_, making a little stay at _Pont Antony_, -and then shall come with an Army into _Paris_, which shall be besieged at -that time, I believe this Prophecy is come to pass already in the time of -the Civil Wars of _France_; but for want of the History I could not quote -the time. - - -LXXXVII. - - French. - - Par la Forest du _Touphon_ essartée - Par Hermitage sera posé le Temple, - Le Duc d’_Estampes_ par sa ruse inventée, - Du _Montlehery_ Prelat donra exemple. - - English. - - By the Forrest _Touphon_ cut off, - By the Hermitage shall the Temple be set, - The Duke of _Estampes_ by his invented trick, - Shall give example to the Prelat of _Montlehery_. - -ANNOT. - -Here is a fault in the Impression, for instead of _Touphon_, it must be -written _Torfou_, which is a Forrest some 30 Miles from _Paris_ towards -_Beausse_, near which is seated the Town of _Montlehery_, in the said -Forrest is seated an Hermitage, and not far from thence the City of -_Estampes_, which carryeth the Title of Dutchy; so that the sense of -it is this, that this Forrest being cut off (as it is now for the most -part) in the place where that Hermitage was, shall be built a Church or -Convent, as it is now _Cælestins friars_, called _Marcoussy_, and that -the said Hermitage shall be taken from the jurisdiction of the Town of -_Montlehery_, under which it was before. - - -LXXXVIII. - - French. - - _Calais_, _Arras_, secours a _Theroanne_, - Paix & semblant simulera l’escoute, - Soulde d’_Allobrox_ descendra par _Roane_, - Destornay peuple qui defera la routte. - - English. - - _Calais_, _Arras_, shall give succours to _Theroanne_, - Peace or the like, shall dissemble the hearing, - Souldiers of _Allobrox_ shall descend by _Roane_, - People perswaded, shall spoil the March. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy did happen in the time of _Henry_ the II. King of _France_, -about the year 1559. - -The last Verse saith, that those two Towns _Calais_ and _Arras_ gave -succours to _Theroanne_, that is to the Countrey where _Therouenne_ was -seated, which was destroyed by _Charles_ the V. Emperour. This Countrey -was called _Ponthieu_, of which _Therouenne_ was the chief Town. - -The second Verse doth determine the time whereabout this came to pass, -when he saith, _peace or the like shall dissemble the hearing_; because -in the year 1556. in the beginning of _February_ there was a Truce for -five years between the two Crowns of _France_ and _Spain_, concerning -the Low Countreys, and this Truce signified not much, nor was well -cemented, so that the Author saith, _Peace or the like shall dissemble -the hearing_; that is, shall fain not to hear that the Cardinal _Caraffa_ -did endeavour in _France_ to have the Truce broken. - -The third Verse is obscure, because of a fault in the Impression, -wherein they have put _Ronane_ instead of _Noanne_, that is _Hannone_ by -transposition of letters, but that being corrected, the Verse is clear, -supposing that _Philibertus Emanuel_ Duke of _Savoy_ was General of the -Army, against _France_ in the _Low-Countreis_, and wandering about to do -some notable exploit, he came down through the Province of _Hainault_, -called in Latine _Hannonia_, and came to _Mariembourg_, as if he would -have Besieged it, but after some light skirmishes he laid Siege to -_Rocroy_, and this is the meaning of the third Verse, when he saith, -_Souldiers of ~Allobrox~ shall descend by ~Noanne~_, that is, Souldiers -in the Army of the Duke of _Savoy_, which in Latine is _Allobrox_, came -down to _Mariembourg_, and turned back again to _Rocroy_. - -The fourth Verse mentioneth what did happen at the Siege of _Rocroy_; -that place being not yet very well fortified; the King was unwilling to -put any of his best Souldiers therein, but the Duke of _Nevers_ undertook -the defence of it, which he did really and gloriously perform, in so -much, that the Duke of _Savoy_ was compelled to raise up the Siege, and -going back towards St. _Quentin_, he took _Vervins_ by storm, and gave -the booty of it to his Souldiers, who took heart upon it, having been -much discouraged before by the resistance of the Duke of _Nevers_. This -is the sense of the fourth Verse, _People persuaded shall spoil the -march_; that is, the people of _Rocroy_ persuaded to hold out by the -courage and presence of the Duke of _Nevers_, spoiled the march that the -Duke of _Savoy_ had propounded to himself, insomuch, that raising the -Siege he went to _Vervins_, and from thence to St. _Quentin_. - - -LXXXIX. - - French. - - Sept ans _Philip_ fortune prospere, - Rabaissera des _Barbares_ l’effort, - Puis son midy perplex rebours affaire, - Jeune _Ogmion_ abysmera son fort. - - English. - - _Philip_ shall have seven years of prosperous fortune, - Shall beat down the attempt of the _Barbarians_, - Then in his Noon he shall be perplexed and have untoward business, - Young _Ogmion_ shall pull down his strength. - -ANNOT. - -This Stanza was made concerning _Philip_ the II. King of _Spain_, who for -the first seven years that he came to his Crown, had prosperous fortune, -did brave exploits against the _Barbarians_, and chiefly in the person -of his Brother _Don Juan_ of _Austria_, who got the memorable Battle of -_Lapantho_ against the _Turks_, but in the middle of _his Noon_, that -is of his Age, fell into great perplexities and cross businesses, being -constrained to put his onely son _Don Carla_ to death, and to poison his -wife and after that never prospered, when young _Ogmion_ (that is _Henry_ -IV. King of _France_) came to the Crown. - - -XC. - - French. - - Un Capitaine de la grand _Germanie_, - Se viendra rendre par simulé secours, - Au Roy des Roys, aide de _Pannonie_, - Que sa revoke fera de sang grand cours. - - English. - - A Captain of the great _Germany_, - Shall come to yield himself with a fained help, - Unto the King of Kings, help of _Hungary_, - So that his revolt shall cause a great bloodshed. - -ANNOT. - -_Pannonia_ in Latine is _Hungary_, there is nothing hard in this, unless -it be what he meaneth by the King of Kings, whether it be the great Turk -or the Emperour. - - -XCI. - - French. - - L’Horrible peste _Perynthe_ & _Nicopole_, - Le _Chersonese_ tiendra & _Marceloine_, - La _Thessalie_ naistera l’_Amphipole_, - Mal incogneu & le refus d’_Antoine_. - - English. - - The horrid pestilence shall seize upon _Perynthe_ and _Nicopolis_, - The _Chersonese_ and _Marceloine_, - It shall waste _Thessalia_ and _Amphipolis_, - An unknown evil and the refusal of _Antony_. - -ANNOT. - -There is several faults in the impression here, for instead of -_Perynthe_, it must be _Corinth_. For _Marceloine_, it must be -_Macedoine_: the substance of the whole is, that there shall be a great -plague in all these Countries of _Asia_. The refusal of _Antony_ is -foisted here to make up the rime with _Macedony_. - - -XCII. - - French. - - Le Roy voudra dans Cité neufve entrer, - Par ennemis expugner l’on viendra, - Captif libere, faulx dire & perpetrer, - Roy dehors estre, loin d’ennemis tiendra. - - English. - - The King shall desire to enter into the new City, - With foes they shall come to overcome it, - The Prisoner being free, shall speak and act falsly, - The King being gotten out, shall keep far from enemies. - -ANNOT. - -The sense of all these words so ill jointed, is no more but that a -certain King shall desire to enter into a new City, and there they shall -come and Besiege him, where he shall both act and speak deceitfully to -get his liberty, which having obtained, shall keep far from his foes. - - -XCIII. - - French. - - Les ennemis du Fort bien esloignez, - Par Chariots conduits le Bastion, - Par sur les Murs de _Bourges_ esgrongnez, - Quand _Hercules_ battra l’_Hæmathion_. - - English. - - The enemies being a good way from the Fort, - Shall upon Wagons be conducted to the Bulwark, - From the top of _Bourges_ Walls they shall be cut less, - When _Hercules_ shall beat the _Hæmathion_. - -ANNOT. - -_Bourges_ is the chief City of a Province in _France_ called _Berry_. - -There is nothing difficult in this, but onely what he meaneth by -_Hercules beating the Æmathion_, unless by _Hercules_ he meaneth the -_French_, and by _Æmathion_ the _Spaniard_. - - -XCIV. - - French. - - Foibles Galeres seront unis ensemble, - Ennemis faux, le plus fort en rempart, - Foible assailies _Wratislavie_ tremble; - _Lubeck_ & _Mysne_ tiendront _Barbare_ part. - - English. - - Weak Galleys shall be united together, - False enemies, the strongest shall be fortified, - Weak assaults, and yet _Breslaw_ quaketh for fear, - _Lubeck_ and _Misne_ shall take the part of the _Barbarians_. - -ANNOT. - -_Breslaw_, _Lubeck_ and _Misne_, are three Cities of _Germany_; the rest -is plain. - - -XCV. - - French. - - Le nouveau fait conduira l’exercite, - Proche apamé jusque aupres du Rivage, - Tendant secours de _Melanoise_ eslite, - Duc yeux privé, a _Milan_ fer de Cage. - - English. - - The new man shall lead up the Army, - Near _Apamé_, till near the Bank, - Carrying succours of choice Forces from _Milan_, - The Duke deprived of his eyes, and an Iron Cage at _Milan_. - -ANNOT. - -_Apamé_ is a barbarous word, at least I cannot tell what language it is, -the rest is plain enough, and signifieth that a Duke shall be deprived of -his eyes, and shall be put in an Iron Cage at _Milan_. - - -XCVI. - - French. - - Dans Cité entrer exercite desniée, - Duc entrera par persuasion, - Aux foibles portes clam Armée amenée, - Mettront feu, mort, de sang effusion. - - English. - - The Army being denied the entrance of the City, - The Duke shall enter by persuasion, - To the weak Gates, _clam_ the Army being brought, - Shall put all to fire and sword. - -ANNOT. - -_Clam_ here is in Latine _præposition_, signifying secretly; the rest is -easie. - - -XCVII. - - French. - - De Mer Copies en trois parts divisées, - A la seconde les Vivres failliront, - Desesperez cherchant Champs _Elisées_, - Premiers en breche entrez victoire auront. - - English. - - A Fleet being divided into three parts, - The victuals will fail the second part, - Being in despaire they’l seek the _Elysian_ Fields, - And entring the breach first, shall obtain victory. - -ANNOT. - -A Fleet being divided into three parts, the second division shall fall -into want of victuals, for which being desperate, they shall attempt the -Town of the enemy, and shall enter it by the breach, and get the victory. - - -XCVIII. - - French. - - Les affligez par faute d’un seul taint, - Contremenant a partie opposite, - Aux _Lygonois_ mandera que contraint, - Seront de rendre le grand chef de _Molite_. - - English. - - The afflicted want of one only died, - Carrying against the opposite part, - Shall send word to those of _Lyon_, they shall be compelled, - To surrender the great chief of _Molite_. - -ANNOT. - -This is the most nonsensical thing that is in all the Book, for neither -the words nor the connexion is intelligible, therefore it being so much -out of the common road of our Author, I am apt to believe that it was at -first very falsly printed, and that those that came after, were loth to -alter it for the respect of antiquity. - - -XCIX. - - French. - - Vent _Aquilon_ fera partir le Siege, - Par murs jetter cendres, chaulx, & poussiere, - Par pluye apres qui leur sera bien piege, - Dernier secours encontre leur Frontiere. - - English. - - The North wind shall cause the Siege to be raised, - They shall throw ashes, lime, and dust, - By a rain after that shall be a trap to them, - It shall be the last succours against their Frontiere. - -ANNOT. - -Here is described a notable stratagem of a Besieged Town, who against -rainy weather cast so much ashes, lime and dust, that the rain coming -thereupon, it made such a mire, as the Besiegers were not able to assault -it. - - -C. - - French. - - Navale pugne nuict sera superée, - Le feu, aux Naves a l’Occident ruine, - Rubriche neuve, la grand néf colorée, - Ire a vaincu, & victoire en bruine. - - English. - - In a Sea-fight, night shall be overcome, - By fire, to the Ships of the West ruine shall happen, - A new stratagem, the great Ship coloured, - Anger to the vanquished, and victory in a Mist. - -ANNOT. - -He foretelleth of a Sea-fight in the night, wherein by the light of the -burning Ships night shall be overcome, the Ships that came from the West -shall be worsted, and by a stratagem of a great Ship painted in colours, -anger shall remain to the vanquished, and the victory shall be got in a -Mist. - - - - -THE PROPHECIES OF Michael Nostradamus. - -_CENTURY_ X. - - -I. - - French. - - A l’Ennemy, l’ennemy foy promise, - Ne se tiendra, les captifs retenus, - Prins preme mort & le reste en chemise, - Donnant le reste pour estre secourus. - - English. - - To the enemy, the enemy faith promised, - Shall not be kept, the prisoners shall be detained, - The first taken, put to death, and the rest stripped, - Giving the remnant that they may be succoured. - -ANNOT. - -These words are plain, though the sense be a little intricated, and the -contents being of small concernments, deserve no further explanation. - - -II. - - French. - - Voile Gallere Voile nef Cachera, - La grand Classe viendra sortir la moindre, - Dix Naves proches le tourneront poulser, - Grand vaincüe, unies a soy joindre. - - English. - - The Galley and the Ship shall hide their Sails, - The great Fleet shall make the little one to come out, - Ten Ships near hand, shall turn and push at it, - The great being vanquished, they shall unite together. - -ANNOT. - -These are some particularities of a Sea fight between a great Fleet and a -small one, wherein he saith, that some had hid their Sails, belike they -were unwilling to come out of the Harbour and to fight; but he saith, -that the great Fleet will compel the little one to come out; but ten -great Ships will come to help the little Fleet, and after the great one -hath been overcome, will joyn themselves to the little Fleet. - - -III. - - French. - - En apres cinq troupeau ne mettra hors, - Un fuitif pour _Penelon_ laschera, - Faux murmurer secours venir par lors, - Le Chef le Siege lors abandonnera. - - English. - - After that, five shall not put out his flock, - He’l let loose a runnaway for _Penelon_, - There shall be a false rumour, succours shall come then, - The Commander shall forsake the Siege. - -ANNOT. - -This Stanza is either nonsensical or falsely printed, and what he meaneth -by _Penelon_, is utterly unknown. - - -IV. - - French. - - Sur la minuit conducteur de l’Armée, - Se sauvera subit esvanovy, - Sept ans apres la fame non blasmée, - A son retour ne dira oncq ouy. - - English. - - About midnight the leader of the Army, - Shall save himself, vanishing suddenly, - Seven years after his fame shall not be blamed - And at his return he shall never say yea. - -ANNOT. - -This is plain of a General of an Army, who shall forsake his Army, -and save himself, and yet seven years after when he cometh back, his -reputation shall be as clear, as if he never had committed such an errour. - - -V. - - French. - - _Albi_ & _Castres_ feront nouvelle ligue, - Neuf _Arriens_, _Lisbonne_, & _Portuguez_, - _Carcas._ _Thoulouze_, consumeront leur brigue - Quand chef neuf monstre de _Lauraguez_. - - English. - - _Albi_ and _Castres_ shall make a new league, - Nine _Arriens_, _Lisbonne_, and _Portuguez_, - _Carcas._ _Thoulouse_, shall make an end of their confederacy; - When the new chief shall come from _Lauragais_. - -ANNOT. - -_Albi_, _Castres_, _Carcassonne_, and _Thoulouse_, are Cities of -_Languedock_, which our Author saith, will enter into a confederacy among -themselves, and joyn with _Lisbon_ and the _Portuguez_, and this shall -happen when the general of the Army, shall be one born in _Lauragais_, -which is another of the same Province. - - -VI. - - French. - - _Gardon_ a _Nismes_ eaux si haut desborderont, - Qu’on cuidera _Deucalion_ renaistre, - Dans le _Colosse_ la pluspart fuiront, - Vesta Sepulchre feu esteint apparoistre. - - English. - - _Gardon_ at _Nismes_, waters shall overflow so high, - That they’l think that _Deucalion_ is born again, - Most of them will run into the _Colossus_, - And a Sepulchre, and fire extinguished, shall appear. - -ANNOT. - -Near _Nismes_ there is the River called _Gardon_, which cometh from St. -_Romans_, and dischargeth it self into the _Rhosne_ at _Beaucaire_, there -is to be seen in that City abundance of _Antiquitez_, which the _Goths_ -had built 1150. years before; there is also many _Roman_ Antiquities, -as an _Amphitheater_, so well builded that neither the _Goths_ nor the -_Saracens_, nor _Attila_, nor _Charles Martel_, with all their power, -could not utterly demolish it. The Author nameth it _Colossus_, because -its building appeared like a _Colossus_ for solidity. - -There is also an ancient Temple which is called the _Fountain_, builded -as a Quadrangle, and supported by two rows of great Pillars, which at -present is a Church of Nuns. - -This being supposed, the River of _Gardon_ did overflow so much, that -its Waters joyning with that of a Flood that happened there the ninth -of _September_ 1557. every one thought that _Deucalion_ had been born -again. The Author saith this; because in the fables of the ancients. -_Deucalion_ is thought to be the Author of the Flood which _Ovid_ -mentioneth. During this Flood which was like to overflow the Town, as -well as the Countrey, many did retire themselves into that Amphitheater. - -And in that ancient Temple of the _Fountain_, the Waters overthrowing -a great many old buildings did discover abundance of Antiquities, and -amongst the rest one of those Lamps that burneth always, in the Sepulchre -of a _Vestal_, which went out as soon as it felt the fresh Air. - -In confirmation of this, the History of _Provence_ saith, that the storm -began about five of the Clock in the Morning, and lasted till Eight -of the Clock at night, and that these waters did uncover abundance of -Antiquities that were hidden 1100. years before, as Pillars, Portico’s, -Medals, Jasper-stones, and serpentine-stones, pieces of broken Vessels, -Epitaphs, lodging Rooms, and Caves, and all other things that use to be -found in the ruines of a Palace. - -There was also heard in the Air Dogs barking, Pillars of fire, Armed men -fighting, and were seen two Suns in the Clouds of the Colour of Blood, -all which were the sad presages of the Civil Wars of _France_ presently -after, and chiefly that of _Provence_. - -The ninth Century in the ninth Stanza, speaketh almost the same, and -sheweth that _Nismes_ shall perish by Water. - - -VII. - - French. - - Le grand conflict qu’on appreste a _Nancy_, - L’_Æmathien_ dira tout je soubmets, - L’Isle _Britane_ par Vin Sel en solcy, - _Hem. mi._ deux _Phi._ long temps ne tiendra _Mets_. - - English. - - A great War is preparing at _Nancy_, - The _Æmathien_ shall say I submit to all, - The _British_ Island shall be put in care by Salt and Wine, - _Hem. mi._ two _Phi._ shall not keep _Mets_ long. - -ANNOT. - -_Nancy_ is the chief City of _Lorrain_, and by the _Æmathien_ is -understood the _French_, the _British_ Isle is _England_, which is said -here, shall come into great distress by Salt and Wine, because the -Countrey aboundeth in those two Commodities. The last Verse I do not -understand, save that _Mets_ is a great City in _Lorrain_. - - -VIII. - - French. - - _Index_ & _Poulse_ parfondera le front - De _Senegalia_ le Comte a son Fils propre, - La _Myrnamée_ par plusieurs de plain front, - Trois dans sept jours blessez mort. - - English. - - _Index_ and _Poulse_ shall break the forehead, - Of the Son of the Earl of _Senegalia_, - The _Myrnamée_ by many at a full bout, - Three within seven days shall be wounded to death. - -ANNOT. - -_Senegalia_ is a Town in _Italy_, all what can be gathered out of the -obscurity of this Stanza, is, that the son of the Earl of that Town shall -have his forehead broken, and within seven days after, three more shall -be wounded to death. - - -IX. - - French. - - De _Castilon figuieres_ jour de brune, - De femme infame naistra Souverain Prince, - Surnum de chausses per hume luy posthume, - Onc Roy ne fut si pire en sa Province. - - English. - - Out of _Castilon figuieres_ upon a misty day, - From an infamous woman shall be born a Soveraign Prince, - His surname shall be from _Breeches_, himself a posthume, - Never a King was worse in his Province. - -ANNOT. - -_Castilon figuieres_ is a petty Town in _Provence_, in which he saith -that a Soveraign Prince shall be born of an infamous Woman, and shall be -a posthume, which in Latine signifieth one that is born after his Fathers -death; he saith also that his name shall be derived from _Breeches_ and -that never a King was worse in his Countrey, whether by worse, he meaneth -in manners or fortune, I know not. - - -X. - - French. - - Tasche de murdre, enormes Adulteres, - Grand ennemy de tout le genre humain, - Que sera pire qu’ayeulx, Oncles ne Pere, - En fer, feu, eau, sanguin & inhumain. - - English. - - Endeavour of Murder, enormous Adulteries, - A great enemy of all mankind, - That shall be worse then Grand-father, Uncle, or Father, - In Iron, fire, water, bloody and inhumane. - -ANNOT. - -This Stanza as well as the next hath relation to the precedent, making -mention what a wicked person shall that Posthume be of which he spoke -before. - - -XI. - - French. - - Dessoubs _Jonchere_ du dangereux passage, - Fera passer le posthume sa bande, - Les Monts _Pyrens_ passer hors son bagage, - De _Parpignan_ courira Duc a _Tende_. - - English. - - Below _Joncheres_ dangerous passage, - The posthume shall cause his Army to go over, - And his Baggage to go over the _Pyrenean_ Mountains, - A Duke shalt run from _Perpignan_ to _Tende_. - -ANNOT. - -This is still concerning the same posthume or Bastard, who shall cause -his Army to pass at _Jonchere_, and his Bagage to go over the _Pyrenean_ -Mountains, which parts _Spain_ from _France_, and that upon the fear -of him a Duke shall run from _Perpignan_, which is the chief City of -_Roussillon_ to _Tende_, which is a little Town in _Provence_. - - -XII. - - French. - - Esleu en Pape, d’Esleu sera mocqué, - Subit soudain, esmeu prompt & timide, - Par trop bon doux a mourir provoqué, - Crainte estainte la nuit de sa mort guide. - - English. - - Elected for a Pope, from Elected shall be baffled, - Upon a sudden, moved quick and fearful, - By too much sweetness provooked to die, - His fear being out in the night shall be Leader to his death. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy was fulfilled in the person of the Cardinal _Santa -Severina_, who in the Conclave of Cardinals after the death of Pope -_Innocent_ IX. was Elected Pope, and presently after was baffled by the -same Cardinals, and _Clement_ the VIII. chosen in his place, for which -the other a little while after died for grief. - - -XIII. - - French. - - Soubs la pasture d’animaux ruminans, - Par eux conduits au ventre _Herbi-polique_, - Soldats cachez, les armes bruit menants, - Non loin tentez de Cité _Antipolique_. - - English. - - Under the pasture of Beasts chewing the cud, - Conducted by them to the _Herbi-polique_ belly, - Souldiers hidden, the Weapons making a noise, - Shall be attempted not far from _Antipolick_ City. - -ANNOT. - -The sense of this is, that some Souldiers disguised like Herds-men, shall -lead Oxen into a place where were hidden before Weapons in the Grass, but -the Weapons making a noise by their clashing they shall be discovered, -not far from a place that he calleth here _Antipolique_, purposely -to rime with _Herbipolique_ in _French_, which word _Herbipolique_ -signifieth a Town of Pasture. - - -XIV. - - French. - - _Urnel_, _Vaucile_, sans conseil de soy mesmes, - Hardy, timide par crainte prins vaincu, - Accompagné de plusieurs putains, blesme, - A _Barcelonne_ aux Chartreux convaincu. - - English. - - _Urnel_, _Vaucile_, without advice of his own, - Stout and fearful, by fear taken and overcome, - Pale, and in company of many Whores, - Shall be convicted at _Barcelone_ by the Charterhouse. - -ANNOT. - -This Stanza is an Horoscope, which the Author made upon that Gentleman -named _Urnel Vaucille_, and signifieth that the said man should find -himself in such perplexity that he could not be able to take advice what -to do, and that fear should make him hide himself, to be apprehended, in -a place where he should be taken. - -When he was taken, he was presently convicted of those crimes that he -was accused of: therefore the Officers of Justice did conduct him to the -Charter-house of _Barcelone_, which is four miles from the said Town, in -a place called _Campo alegre_, for the beauty and situation of it, to -that place many Whores did accompany him to receive the punishment they -had deserved, therefore the Author saith that he went thither pale, as -foreseeing the terrour of the punishment he was to undergo. - - -XV. - - French. - - Pere Duc vieux d’ans & de soif chargé, - Au jour extreme fils desniant l’esguiere, - Dedans le puis vif, mort viendra plongé, - Senat au fils la mort longue & legere. - - English. - - A Father Duke, aged and very thirsty, - In his extremity, his son denying him the Ewer, - Alive into a Well, where he shall be drowned, - For which the Senate shall give the son a long and easie death. - -ANNOT. - -It is a Duke very aged who shall die of a Dropsie, or of some other -burning disease, which will make him very thirsty, the Physitians shall -forbid any water to be given him, therefore this Duke shall press his son -very much to give him the Ewer, that he may drink his fill, but his son -refusing, the Father shall fall into such a rage, that being alone he -will go and throw himself into a Well, where he shall be drowned. - -This unhappy death will be the cause of much murmuring, and the Senate -or Parliament of that place will make enquiry after it, by which enquiry -the son will be found guilty, therefore for his punishment, he shall be -condemned to a long and easie death, as to live all his days in some -Monastery. - - -XVI. - - French. - - Heureux au Regne de _France_ heureux de vie, - Ignorant sang, mort, fureur, rapine, - Par non flatteurs seras mis en envie, - Roy desrobé, trop de foy en cuisine. - - English. - - Happy in the Kingdom of _France_, happy in his Life, - Ignorant of blood, death, fury, of taking by force, - By no flatterers shall be envied, - King robbed, too much faith in Kitchin. - -ANNOT. - -This is a Prognostication of a King of _France_, who though happy in his -Reign and Life, and being given to no great vices, as blood, fury, or -taking by force, yet shall be much envied and robbed by his Subjects, and -chiefly by those he trusteth about his Kitchin. - - -XVII. - - French. - - La Reyne _Ergaste_ voiant sa fille blesme, - Par un regret dans l’estomach enclos, - Cris lamentables seront lors d’_Angolesme_, - Et au germain mariage forclos. - - English. - - Queen _Ergaste_ seeing her Daughter pale, - By a regret contained in her Breast, - Then shall great cries come out of _Angolesme_, - And the Marriage shall be denyed to the Cousin German. - -ANNOT. - -It is unknown what Queen he meaneth by the name of _Ergaste_; the rest is -easie. _Angolesme_ is a City of _Gascony_ or _Languedoc_. - - -XVIII. - - French. - - Le rang _Lorrain_ fera place a _Vendosme_, - Le haut mis bas, & le bas mis en haut, - Le fils d’_Hamon_ sera esleu dans _Rome_, - Et les deux grands seront mis en defaut. - - English. - - The House of _Lorrain_ shall give place to _Vendosme_ - The high pulled down, the low raised up, - The son of _Hamon_ shall be Elected into _Rome_, - And the two great ones shall not appear. - -ANNOT. - -The two first Verses of this Prophecy were fulfilled in the time of -_Henry_ the third King of _France_, in whose time the Duke of _Guise_, -and House of _Lorrain_ were grown so powerful in _France_, that they -drove the King from _Paris_, and assumed themselves a rank and authority -over the Princes of the Blood, so that the King was forced to cause them -to be slain, after which _Henry_ IV. who was King of _Navarre_ and Duke -of _Vendosme_ took his place again as first Prince of the Blood. - -The two last Verses are too obscure to be interpreted, and I believe -were onely forced by our Author to make up his Rime, as he hath done in -several other places. - - -XIX. - - French. - - Jour que sera pour Roine saluée, - Le jour apres le salut, la Priere, - Le compte fait raison & valbuée, - Par avant humble oncques ne fut si fiere. - - English. - - The day that she shall be saluted Queen, - The next day after the Evening Prayer, - All accompts being summoned and cast up, - She that was humble before, never was one so proud. - -ANNOT. - -It is a woman (be like of a small Fortune) who coming to be a Queen by -her humility, the next day after Evening Prayer she shall appear so -proud, as the like was never seen. - - -XX. - - French. - - Tous les amis qu’auront tenu party, - Pour rude en lettres mis mort & saccage, - Biens publiez par fixe, grand neanty, - Onc _Romain_ peuple ne fut tant outrage. - - English. - - All the friends that shall have taken the part - Of the Unlearned, put to death and robbed, - Goods sold publickly by proclamation, a great man seized of them, - Never _Roman_ people was so much abused. - -ANNOT. - -The sense of this is, that a great man that took part with all those that -were unlearned shall be put to death, and their goods praised and sold -publickly, upon which goods another great man shall seize, and this is to -be done in _Rome_. - -There is fault in the Impression of the third _French_ Verse, for instead -of _fixe_ it must be _fisc_ and instead of _Neanty_ it must be _Nancy_. - - -XXI. - - French. - - Par le despit du Roy soustenant moindre, - Sera meurdry luy presentant les bagues, - Le Pere & Fils voulant Noblesse poindre, - Fait comme a _Perse_ jadis firent les _Magues_. - - English. - - To spite the King, who took the part of the weaker, - He shall be murdered, presenting to him Jewels, - The Father and the Son going to vex the Nobility, - It shall be done to them as the _Magi_ did in _Persia_. - -ANNOT. - -This is a King who with his son taking the peoples part against the -Nobility shall be killed, in presenting to him Jewels, and he and his son -shall be dealt with all as the _Magi_, that is the Grandees of _Persia_ -used to do with their Kings, whom they were wont to murder, or depose. - - -XXII. - - French. - - Pour ne vouloir consentir au divorce, - Qui puis apres sera cogneu indigne, - Le Roy des Isles sera chassé par force, - Mis a son lien qui de Roy n’aura signe. - - English. - - For not consenting to the divorce, - Which afterwards shall be acknowledged unworthy, - The King of the Island shall be expelled by force, - And another subrogated, who shall have no mark of a King. - -ANNOT. - -This is plain concerning _England_ and the late calamities thereof, -when our gracious King for not consenting to the wicked factions of the -Parliament then, and that have been acknowledged so since, was expelled -by force, and an Usurpator that had not the least sign of a King sat in -his place. - - -XXIII. - - French. - - Au peuple ingrat faites les remonstrances, - Par lors l’Armée se saisira d’_Antibe_, - Dans larc _Monech_ feront les doleances, - Et a _Freius_ l’un l’autre prendra ribe. - - English. - - The remonstrances being made to the ungrateful people, - At that time the Army shall seize upon _Antibe_, - In the River of _Monaco_ they shall make their complaints, - And at _Freius_ both of them shall take their share. - -ANNOT. - -This signifieth that at the same time that the remonstrances shall be -made to an ungrateful people; the Army shall seize upon the Town of -_Antibe_, which is a Sea Town between _France_ and _Italy_, and that -there shall be great complaints at _Monaco_, which is another Sea Town -near it, and at the place called _Freius_, both parties shall either -agree, or divide their shares. - - -XXIV. - - French. - - Le captif Prince aux _Itales_ vaincu, - Passera _Gennes_ par Mer jusque a _Marseille_, - Par grand effort des forens survaincu, - Sauf coup de feu, barril liqueur d’Abeille. - - English. - - The captive Prince vanquished in _Italy_, - Shall pass by Sea through _Genoa_ to _Marseilles_, - By great endeavours of forrain forces overcome, - But that a Barrel of Honey shall save him from the fire. - -ANNOT. - -A Prince vanquished in _Italy_, and taken Prisoner shall come through -_Genoa_ to _Marseilles_, where he shall be once more overcome by -strangers, but that a Barrel of Honey shall save him from being burnt. -This is the sense of the words as near as I can judge, the judicious -Reader may make what construction he pleaseth upon them. - - -XXV. - - French. - - Par _Nebro_ ouvrir de _Brisanne_ passage, - Bien esloignez _el tago fara muestra_, - Dans _Pelligouxe_ sera commis l’outrage, - De la grand Dame assise sur l’_Orchestra_. - - English. - - By _Nebro_ to open the passage of _Brisanne_, - A great way off, _el tago fara muestra_, - In _Pelligouxe_ the wrong shall be done - Of the great Lady sitting in the _Orchestra_. - -ANNOT. - -Here once more I lost my Spectacles, and could not see through, therefore -I had rather be silent then coin lies, I shall only tell you, that -_orchestra_ in Latine is the seat wherein noble Personages sit at the -beholding of Stage-plays. - - -XXVI. - - French. - - Le successeur vengera son Beau frere, - Occuper Regne soubs ombre de vengeance, - Occis obstacle son sang mort vitupere, - Long temps _Bretagne_ tiendra avec la _France_. - - English. - - The Successour shall avenge his Brother in Law, - Shall hold by force the Kingdom, upon pretence of revenge, - That hinderance shall be killed, his dead blood ashamed, - A long time shall _Brittany_ hold with _France_. - -ANNOT. - -This is plain enough of it self, without any interpretation. - - -XXVII. - - French. - - _Charle_ cinquiesme & un grand _Hercules_, - Viendront le Temple ouvrir de main bellique, - Une Colonne, _Jules_ & _Ascan_ reculez, - L’_E’pagne_, clef, Aigle neurent onc si grand pique. - - English. - - _Charles_ the Fifth, and one great _Hercules_, - Shall open the Temple with a Warlike hand, - One Colonne, _Julius_ and _Ascan_ put back, - _Spain_, the Key, Eagle were never at such variance. - -ANNOT. - -_Charles_ the V. was the Emperour, and that great _Hercules_ was _Henry_ -the II. King of _France_, whom he calleth _Hercules_, because he was -King of _France_, and the Author nameth often in his Stanzas the Kings -of _France Hercules_ or _Ogmions_, because that great Captain of the -Antiquity left his name glorious in the _Gaules_, whence the ancient -Historians have given him the name of _Hercules Gallicus_. _Henry_ the -II. also was not only an _Hercules_ by being King of _France_, but also a -great _Hercules_, because of his Warlike humour, and for his great feats -in Arms. - -_To open the Temple_, signifieth to make War, because the _Romans_ in -ancient time were wont to shut the Temple of _Janus_ in time of Peace, -and kept it open during the War. _Cæsar Augustus_ did shut that Temple -once in his time, which was never done before but twice, the first under -_Numa Pompilius_, the second after the overcoming of _Charthage_. - - -XXVIII. - - French. - - Second & tiers qui font prime Musique, - Sera par Roy en honneur sublimée, - Par grasse & maigre presque a deny etique; - Rapport de _Venus_ faux rendra deprimée. - - English. - - Second and third that make prime Musick, - Shall by the King be exalted to honour, - By a fat one, and a lean one, one in consumption, - A false report of _Venus_ shall pull her down. - -ANNOT. - -Notwithstanding the obscurity of this sense, and the bad connexion of the -words, we may perceive that by this Stanza is meant, that a King having -two Mistresses shall exalt them in great honour, till by a report made -by a fat woman and a lean one, that is in a consumption, that the said -Ladies prove unfaithful to the King, he will depress them as low as they -were before. - - -XXIX. - - French. - - De _Pol Mansol_ dans Caverne caprine, - Caché & pris extrait hors par la barbe, - Captif mené comme beste mastine, - Par _Begourdans_ amenée pres de _Tarbe_. - - English. - - From _Pol Mansol_ in a Goats Den, - Hidden and taken, drawn out by the beard - Prisoner, led as a Mastiff, - By _Begourdans_ shall be brought near to _Tarbe_. - -ANNOT. - -Here and in some other places of this work is to be observed, that -the Author doth sometimes put two Towns instead of one, that he may -distinguish it from others of the same name, as here he calleth _Pol -Mansol_ to distinguish the Town of St. _Paul_, which is three Leagues -from the _Rhosne_, over against the Town of _Pont St. Esprit_, from that -which is in the lower parts of _Provence_. - -The sense therefore of this Stanza is, that this _Begourdans_ (a proper -name of a man) shall pull out another by the beard, that was hidden in a -Goats Den, and shall lead him captive as far as _Tarbe_, which is another -Town of _Provence_. - - -XXX. - - French. - - Nepveu & sang du St. nouveau venu, - Par le surnom soustient arcs & couvert, - Seront chassez mis a mort chassez nu, - En rouge & noir convertiront leur vert. - - English. - - Nephew and blood of the Saint newly come, - By the surname upholdeth Vaults and Covering, - They shall be driven, put to death, and driven out naked. - They shall change their red and black into green. - -ANNOT. - -Here I confess to be at a loss, as may be a wiser man then I. - - -XXXI. - - French. - - Le Sainct Empire viendra en _Germanie_, - _Ismaelites_ trouveront lieux ouverts, - Asnes viendront aussy de la _Caramanie_, - Les soustenans de Terre tous couverts. - - English. - - The Holy Empire shall come into _Germany_, - The _Ismaelites_ shall find open places, - Asses shall also come out of _Caramania_, - Taking their part, and covering the Earth. - -ANNOT. - -By the _Ismaelites_ he meaneth the _Turks_, who brag to be descended from -_Ismael_. - -_Caramania_ is a Province of _Turky_, so that the sense of this Stanza -is, that there shall be a great Invasion of the _Turks_ into _Germany_, -and that those of _Caramania_ with their Asses shall come to their help, -and shall be in such numbers, as that the Earth shall be covered with -them. - - -XXXII. - - French. - - Le grand Empire chascun en devoit estre, - Un sur les autres le viendra obtenir, - Mais peu de temps sera son Regne & estre, - Deux ans aux Naves se pourra soustenir. - - English. - - The great Empire, every one would be of it, - One above the rest shall obtain it, - But his time and his Reign shall last little, - He may maintain himself two years in his Shipping. - -ANNOT. - -This is plain enough without interpretation. - - -XXXIII. - - French. - - La faction cruelle a Robe longue, - Viendra cacher soubs les pointus Poignards, - Saisir _Florence_, le Duc & le _Diphlongue_, - Sa discouverte par Immeurs & Flagnards. - - English. - - The cruel faction of long Robe, - Shall come and hide under the sharp Daggers, - Seize upon _Florence_, the Duke and the _Diphlongue_, - The discovery of it shall be by Countrey fellows. - -ANNOT. - -This is the Prognostication of a conspiracy against the Duke and City -of _Florence_, by those of the long Gown, which shall be discovered by -Countrey fellows, that live in places without Walls. - - -XXXIV. - - French. - - _Gaulois_ qu’Empire par Guerre occupera, - Par son Beau-frere mineur sera trahi, - Par Cheval rude voltigeant trainera, - Du fait le frere long temps sera hay. - - English. - - A _Frenchman_ who shall occupy an Empire by War, - Shall be betrayed by his Brother in Law a Pupil, - He shall be drawn by a rude prancing Horse, - For which fact his brother shall be long hated. - -ANNOT. - -This foretelleth of a _Frenchman_, who shall by War obtain an Empire -or Kingdom, and shall be betrayed by his Brother in Law a Pupil, whom -afterwards he shall treacherously cause to mount a fierce prancing Horse, -who shall throw him down and drag him, for which the said King shall be -hated long after. - - -XXXV. - - French. - - Puisné Roial flagrant d’ardant libide, - Pour se jouir de cousine _Germaine_, - Habit de femme au Temple d’_Artemide_, - Allant murdry par incogneu _du Marne_. - - English. - - The Kingly youngest son heated with burning lust, - For to enjoy his Cosen German, - Shall in womans apparrel go to the Temple of _Artemis_; - Going, shall be murdered by unknown _du Marne_. - -ANNOT. - -This is concerning the younger son of a King, who being extreamly in -love with his Cosen German, shall disguise himself in a womans apparel, -and shall go so disguised to the Temple of _Artemide_ (that is of some -Church Dedicated to the Virgin _Mary_) to meet her, but in going, shall -be murdered by an unknown man named _du Marne_. - - -XXXVI. - - French. - - Apres le Roy du Sud guerres parlant, - L’Isle _Harmotique_ le tiendra a mespris, - Quelques ans bons rongeant un & pillant, - Par tyrannie a l’Isle changeant pris. - - English. - - After that the King of the South shall have talked of Wars, - The _Harmotick_ Island shall despise him, - Some good years gnawing one and plundering, - And by tyranny shall change the price of the Island. - -ANNOT. - -The two first Verses are concerning _Philip_ the II. King of _Spain_, -who is called here the King of the _South_, whom after his vain and -frustrated Invasion of 88. the _Harmotique_ Island (that is _England_) -shall deride, and he after that shall have some good years, that is -of Peace, still pillaging and plundering his Subjects, and shall -change the price of _England_, that is, make it of a higher value, and -more flourishing then ever it was before, as it did prove in Queen -_Elizabeth_’s time. - - -XXXVII. - - French. - - Grande assemblée pres du Lac du _Borget_, - Se rallieront pres de _Montmelian_, - Passants plus outre pensifs feront projet, - _Chambray_, _Morienne_, combat Saint _Julian_. - - English. - - A great assembly of people near the Lake of _Borget_, - Will go and gather themselves about _Montmelian_, - Going beyond, they shall make an enterprize, - Upon _Chambery_, _Moriene_, and shall fight at St. _Julian_. - -ANNOT. - -This Lake of _Borget_ is in _Savoy_, as also _Montmelian_, _Chambery_, -_Moriene_, and St. _Julian_; the meaning of it then is, that a great Army -shall be gathered about that Lake, which shall go through _Chambery_, -_Moriene_, and _Montmelian_, and shall fight at St. _Julian_. - - -XXXVIII. - - French. - - Amour alegre non loin pose le Siege, - Au Saint _Barbar_ seront les Garnisons, - _Ursins_, _Hadrie_ pour _Gaulois_ feront plaige. - Pour peur rendus de l’Armée, aux _Grisons_. - - English. - - Cheerful love doth lay Siege not far, - The Garrisons shall be at Saint _Barbar_, - _Ursini_, _Hadria_ shall be sureties for the _French_, - And many for fear shall go from the Army to the _Grisons_. - -ANNOT. - -The first two Verses are inexplicable; the two last signifie that there -shall be an Army of _Frens_, with whom _Hadria_ (that is _Venice_) and -the _Ursini_ the noblest Family in _Italy_ shall take part, insomuch, -that many of the contrary party shall run for fear to the _Grisons_, -which is a Nation dwelling in the _Valteline_ and other Countreis there -about, between the _Venetians_ and the _Switzers_. - - -XXXIX. - - French. - - Premier fils veusve malheureux mariage, - Sans nuls enfans deux Isles en discord, - Avant dixhuit incompetant Aage, - De l’autre pres plus bas sera l’accord. - - English. - - Of the first son a widow, an unhappy match, - Without any Children, two Islands at variance, - Before eighteen an incompetant Age, - Of the other lower shall be the agreement. - -ANNOT. - -Although the words be intricate, nevertheless the sense is plain, -concerning _Francis_ the II. King of _France_, who being married -young, and before he was 18. years of Age, to _Mary Stuart_ Queen -of _Scotland_, died presently after, and left her a widow, and also -_England_ and _Scotland_ (which he calleth here two Islands) at variance -among themselves; of the last Verse the sense is very obscure, and hath -relation to what did happen afterwards to the said _Mary_ Queen of -_Scots_ and Dowager of _France_. - - -XL. - - French. - - Le jeune nay au Regne _Britannique_, - Qu’aura le Pere mourant recommandé, - Iceluy mort _Londre_ donra topique, - Et a son fils le Regne demandé. - - English. - - The young man born to the Kingdom of _Britanny_, - Whom his Father dying shall have recommended, - After his death _London_ shall give him a topick, - And shall ask the Kingdom from his son. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy is plain, concerning his Majesty King _Charles_ II. -now Reigning, who having been recommended by his dying Father to his -Subjects, presently after his death they turned tail, and took the -Kingdom from him for a good while. - - -XLI. - - French. - - En la frontiere de _Caussade_ & _Charlus_, - Non gueres loing du fond de la valée, - De _Ville Franche_ Musique a son de Luths, - Environnez Combouls & grand myrtée. - - English. - - Upon the Frontiere of _Caussade_ and _Charlus_, - Not far from the bottom of the Valley, - Of _Ville Franche_ there shall be Musick of Lutes, - Great dancing and great company of people met together. - -ANNOT. - -_Caussade_, _Charlus_, and _Villefranche_ are little Towns in _Provence_, -not far one from another; the rest is easie. - - -XLII. - - French. - - Le Regne humain d’Angelique geniture, - Fera son Regne, paix, union tenir, - Captive guerre demy de sa closture, - Long temps la paix leur fera maintenir. - - English. - - The humane Reign of an Angelical brood, - Shall cause his Reign to be in peace and union, - Shall make War, captive shutting it half up, - He shall cause them to keep peace a great while. - -ANNOT. - -This is only a foretelling of some Gallant Prince, who shall maintain his -Subjects in great peace and tranquility. - - -XLIII. - - French. - - Le trop bon temps, trop de bonté Roiale, - Faits & desfaits prompt, subit, negligence, - Leger croira faux, despouse loiale, - Luy mis a mort par sa benevolence. - - English. - - The time too good, too much of Royal bounty, - Made and unmade, nimble, quick, negligence, - Fickle shall believe false o’ his loyal Spouse, - He shall be put to death for his good will. - -ANNOT. - -This is concerning another King, who through his too much goodness, -simplicity and negligence, shall make and unmake those about him, and -being fickle, shall believe false reports, made concerning his own wife; -and at last by his to much goodness, shall be put to death. - - -XLIV. - - French. - - Par lors qu’un Roy sera contre les siens; - Natif de _Blois_ subjuguera _Ligueres_, - _Mammel_, _Cordube_, & les _Dalmatiens_, - Des sept puis l’ombre a Roy estrennes & _Lemures_. - - English. - - At that time that a King shall be against his own, - One born at Blois shall subdue the _Ligures_, - _Mammel_, _Cordua_ and the _Dalmatians_, - After that the shadow of the seven shall be to the King a new-years - gift and Hoggoblins. - -ANNOT. - -_Blois_ is a City in _France_; _Ligures_ are the _Genoeses_, in Latine -called _Ligures_; as for _Mammel_ I cannot tell what to make of it; -_Cordua_ is a City of _Spain_, and the _Dalmatians_ is a Nation near the -_Adriatick_ Sea, and under the _Venetians_; I leave the interpretation of -the last Verse to the ingenious Reader. - - -XLV. - - French. - - Lombre du Regne de _Navarre_ non vray, - Fera la vie de sort illegitime, - La vers promis incertain de _Cambray_, - Roy d’_Orleans_ donra mur legitime - - English. - - The shadow of the Reign of _Navarre_ not true, - Shall make the life of illegitimate chance, - The uncertain allowance from _Cambray_, - King of _Orleans_ shall give a lawfull Wall. - -ANNOT. - -The _Reign_ or Kingdom of _Navarre_ is called _not true_, because the -King of _Spain_ doth possess it, and not the King of _France_, who is -the lawful King thereof, as also in regard of the Kings of _France_, and -before of _Jane_ of _Albret_, and _Antony_ of _Bourbon_. - -This Kingdom being _not true_ in regard of the said ones, the title and -quality is called here _shadow_. The Author saith that the quality of the -King of _Navarre_ _shall make the life of illigitimate chance_, because -after the death of _Francis_ the II _Catherine_ of _Medicis_ being not -opposed in the Regence by _Antony_ of _Bourbon_ King of _Navarre_, she -was willing to gratifie him in what she could. - -And because his Brother _Lewis_ Prince of _Condé_ had been condemned to -death, and not executed, it was a fair occasion for her to shew the King -of _Navarre_ how much she did defer to him. Therefore twelve days after -the death of King _Francis_, he was freed out of Prison, and was admitted -to justifie himself under the King of _Navarre_’s Bail. - -Thus the _shadow of the Kingdom of ~Navarre~ not true_, did cause the -life of a Prince to be saved, but that life was illegitimate, _and that -Kingdom not true by chance_, that is, by accident, because of the death -of King _Francis_. - -Leaving off the third Verse to be explained after the fourth; _King_ -(saith the Author) _shall give_ Orleans _for legitimate_, because -_Charles_ the IX. who during the life of _Francis_ the II. did bear the -title of Duke of _Orleans_, did succeed his Brother; thus the Verse saith -that _Orleans shall give a King for legitimate_. - -Now for the third Verse, you must suppose that by the Treaty at _Madrid_ -1526. and after this by that of _Cambray_, the King _Francis_ the I. did -part with the Sovereignty of _Flanders_, and of all the _Low Countreis_ -in favour of _Charles_ the V. Emperour, it is of that _uncertain -allowance_ of Cambray, of which the Author talketh here, and saith, that -in that time _viz._ of the death of _Francis_ the II. that _allowance -shall be uncertain_, because _Francis_ the I. having no power of himself -to renounce the rights and dependance of the Crown of _France_, the -Parliament that was assembled then, would have made void that _allowance_ -without breaking the Peace, declaring that the Kings of _France_ ought -to preserve the right they had upon the _Low-Countreis_, and to require -them again upon any occasion, and upon that _France_ did not refuse the -Election which the _Low-Countreis_ made of the Duke of _Alencon_ for -their Sovereign Prince and Duke of _Brabant_. - - -XLVI. - - French. - - Vif sort mort de l’or vilain indigne, - Sera de _Saxe_ non nouveau Electeur, - De _Brunswick_ mandra d’amour signe, - Faux le rendant au peuple seducteur. - - English. - - The living receives his death from Gold, infamous slut! - Shall be of _Saxony_ not the new Elector, - From _Brunswick_ shall come a sign of love, - Falsly persuading the people that he is a seductor. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy is concerning an old Elector of _Saxony_, who being in -health before, shall die suddenly, being poisoned in a golden Cup by a -woman, whom he calleth here _infamous slut_. - -And that from _Brunswick_ (a Countrey adjacent to _Saxony_) shall come a -Messenger, upon pretence of Love, who shall persuade the people that the -said Elector was a Seducer. - - -XLVII. - - French. - - De _Bourze_ Ville a la Dame _Guyrlande_, - L’on mettra sus par la trahison faite, - Le grand Prelat de _Leon_ par _Formande_, - Faux Pellerins & Rauisseurs deffaite. - - English. - - From _Bourze_ City belonging to the Lady _Garlant_, - They shall impose by a set treason, - The great Prelate of _Leon_ by _Formande_, - False Pilgrims and Ravishers destroyed. - -ANNOT. - -I believe that there is a fault here in the impression, and that instead -of _Bourze_ it must be _Bourges_, which is a famous City in _France_, -and Capitol of the Province of _Berry_, for I do not know any Town in -_Europe_ called _Bourze_. What he meaneth by the Lady _Garlant_ is -unknown. I believe also that instead of _Leon_ it should be _Lyon_, which -is another famous City, and the first Archbishoprick of the said Kingdom. -_Formande_ is a barbarous word, and I believe put in only to make up -the Rime, as he hath done in several other places, as much then as can -be gathered out of the sense is this, that from that City _Bourges_, -which usually is a Dowry for a Queen of _France_, which is called here -_Garlant_, shall a treason be hatched against the Archbishop of _Lion_, -which I suppose came to pass in the time of _Henry_ the III. when _Peter_ -of _Pinac_ Archbishop of the said _Lion_, being accused by the Deputies -of _Bourges_ for siding with the League, escaped narrowly to be killed, -when the Duke of _Guise_ and the Cardinal his brother were. Queen -_Catherine_ of _Medicis_ the Kings Mother having then the said Province -and Town of _Bourges_ for her jointure. - -The last Verse hath no relation to the three foremost, and hath its -interpretation by it self, which is plain enough. - - -XLVIII. - - French. - - Du plus profond de l’_Espagne_ ancienne, - Sortants du bout & des fins de l’_Europe_, - Trouble passant aupres du Pont de _Laigne_, - Sera deffaits par bande sa grand troppe. - - English. - - From the utmost part of old _Spain_, - Going out of the extremities of _Europe_, - He that troubled the travellers by the Bridge of _Laigne_, - Shall have his great Troop defeated by another. - -ANNOT. - -Every Traveller knoweth that _Castille_ (which is taken here for _Spain_) -is divided into two parts _viz._ _Castilia la Vecchia_, and _Castilia la -Nuova_, our Author then saith that out of _Castilia la Vecchia_, which -is situated at the further end of _Europe_ on that side, shall come a -band of men, who shall destroy the Thieves that robbed and vexed the -Travellers by the Bridge of _Laigne_, which it seemeth was an infamous -place for robbing. - - -XLIX. - - French. - - Jardin du Monde aupres de Cité neufve, - Dans le chemin des Montagnes cavées, - Sera saisi & plongé dans la Cuve, - Beuvant par force eaux Soulphre envenimées. - - English. - - Garden of the World, near the new City, - In the way of the digged Mountains, - Shall be seized on, and thrown into the Tub, - Being forced to drink Sulphurous poisoned waters. - -ANNOT. - -This word _Garden of the World_, doth signifie a particular person, -seeing that this _Garden of the World_ was seized on and poisoned in a -Tub of Sulphurous water, in which he was thrown. - -The History may be this, that _Nostradamus_ passing for a Prophet and a -great Astrologer in his time, abundance of people came to him to know -their Fortunes, and chiefly the Fathers to know that of their Children, -as did Mr. _Lafnier_, and Mr. _Cotton_, Father of that renowned Jesuit of -the same name, very like then that Mr. _du Jardin_ having a son did ask -_Nostradamus_ what should become of him, and because his son was named -_Cosmus_, which in Greek signifieth the World, he answered him with these -four Verses. - -_Garden of the World_, for _Cosmus of the Garden_, In his travels shall -be taken hard by the New City, in a way that hath been digged between the -Mountains, and there shall be thrown in to a Tub of poisoned Sulphurous -water to cause him to die, being forced to drink that water which those -rogues had prepared for him. - -Those that have learned the truth of this History, may observe it here. -This ought to have come to pass in the last Age, seeing that the party -mentioned was then born when this Stanza was written, and this unhappy -man being dead of a violent death, there is great likelyhood, that he was -not above forty years old. - -There is another difficulty, to know which is that new City, there being -many of that name in _Europe_, nevertheless the more probable is, that -there being many Knights of _Maltha_ born in _Provence_ (the native -Countrey of our Author) it may be believed that by the new City he -meaneth the new City of _Maltha_ called _la Valete_, hard by which there -is paths and ways digged in the Mountains, which Mountains are as if it -were a Fence and a Barricado against the Sea, or else this _Cosmus_ might -have been taken by Pyrats of _Algiers_, and there in the new City of the -_Goulette_ be put to death in the manner aforesaid. - - -L. - - French. - - La _Meuse_ au jour Terre de _Luxembourg_, - Descouvrira _Saturne_ & trois en _Lurne_, - Montaigne & plaine, Ville, Cité & Bourg, - _Lorrain_ Deluge, trahison par grand _hurne_. - - English. - - The _Maes_ by day in the Land of _Luxembourg_, - Shall discover _Saturn_, and three in the _Lurne_, - Mountain and plain, Town, City, and Countrey Town, - A _Lorrain_ flood, treason by a great _hurne_. - -ANNOT. - -The _Maes_ is a River that runneth through a part of _Lorrain_ and -_Luxembourg_; as for the words _Lurne_ and _hurne_ I do not understand -them, neither do I think they are to be found in all the _French_ -Language, both obsolete and modern; all what I can gather out of this, -is, that a great overflowing of the River _Maes_, shall be both in -_Luxembourg_ and _Lorrain_, insomuch that three Leaden Mines (which is -meant here by _Saturn_) shall be discovered, and after that, a great -Treason shall happen in the said _Lorrain_. - - -LI. - - French. - - Des lieux plus bas du Pais de _Lorraine_, - Seront des basses _Allemagnes_ unis, - Par ceux du Siege _Picards_, _Normans_, du _Maine_, - Et aux Cantons se seront reunis. - -Transcriber’s Note: An English version was omitted from this printing, -but the annotation below is an accurate enough (if not very poetic) -translation. - -ANNOT. - -The sense of this is, that the lower _Lorrain_ and _Germany_ being united -together, shall have War with the other three Nations, of _Picards_, -_Normans_, and _Manceaux_, which having Besieged a Town, shall constrain -the _Lorrainers_ and _Low-germans_, to unite themselves with the Cantons -of _Switzerland_. - - -LII. - - French. - - Au lieu ou _Laye_ & _Scelde_ se marient, - Seront les Nopces de long temps mamée, - Au lieu d’_Anvers_ ou la grappe charient, - Jeune vieillesse conforte intammée. - - English. - - In the place where _Laye_ and _Scelde_ are united, - Shall the Nuptials be, that were long a doing. - In the place of _Antwerp_ where they draw the grape, - The young unspotted will comfort the old Age. - -ANNOT. - -There is fault in the Impression, for instead of _Laye_ it must be _Lis_, -which is a River that runneth through _Flanders_, and dischargeth it self -into the _Scelde_, which is the River that passeth at _Antwerp_, the -sense therefore of this Prophecy is, that in the place where the River of -_Lis_ joyneth with the _Scelde_, there shall the Nuptials be consummated -that were long a doing, and the place of _Antwerp_, where they unload the -Wines, there shall a young unspotted Lady Marry, and comfort an old man. - - -LIII. - - French. - - Les trois Pellices de loing s’entrebattront, - La plus grand moindre demeurera a l’ecoute, - Le grand _Selin_ n’en sera plus patron, - Le nommera feu, pelte, blanche, route. - - English. - - The three Concubines shall fight one with another a far off, - The greatest less shall remain watching, - The great _Selin_ shall be no more their Patron, - And shall call it fire, pelte, white, route. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy is concerning the _Turkish_ Empire, where three of the -great _Turks_ Concubines, which in Latine are called _Pellices_, shall -make War one against another, the great _Turk_ himself favouring neither -party. - - -LIV. - - French. - - Née en ce Monde par Concubine furtive, - A deux hault mise par les tristes nouvelles, - Entre Ennemis sera prinse Captive, - Et amenée a _Malines_ & _Bruxelles_. - - English. - - Born in this world from a stolen Concubine, - Set up at two heights by the sad news, - Shall be taken Prisoner among the Enemies, - And brought to _Malines_ and _Bruxelles_. - -ANNOT. - -This is concerning some Lady of quality, born of a Concubine, who -shall be set up by reason of some sad news that shall be brought, -and afterwards shall be taken Prisoner, and carryed to _Malines_ and -_Bruxelles_, two Cities of the Low-Countreys. - - -LV. - - French. - - Les malheureuses Nopces celebreront, - En grande joye mais la fin malheureuse, - Mary & Mere _Nore_ desdaigneront, - Le _Phibe_ mort, & _Nore_ plus piteuse. - - English. - - The unhappy Nuptials shall be celebrated, - With great joy, but the end shall be unhappy, - Husband and Mother shall scorn _Nore_, - The _Phybe_ dead, and _Nore_ more pitifull. - -ANNOT. - -If by _Phybe_ we understand the Admiral of _Chastillon_, and by _Nore_, -Queen _Margaret_ of _Valois_, the rest will be easie. For in the year -1572. a Match was made between _Henry_ the IV. then King of _Navarre_, -chief of the Protestant party, and _Margaret_ of _Valois_, Sister to -_Charles_ the IX. to this Wedding were the chief of the Protestant party -invited, who were there Massacred, and among the rest _Gaspard_ of -_Coligny_, Lord of _Chastillon_, and Admiral of _France_, whom he calleth -here _Phybe_. And when he saith, that _Husband and Mother shall scorn -~Nore~_, he sheweth the slight Opinion and regard that the Queen Mother -had for her Daughter, and _Henry_ the IV. for his Wife, whom he after -repudiated. - - -LVI. - - French. - - Prelat Roial soy baissant trop tiré, - Grand Flux de Sang sortira par sa bouche, - Le Regne _Anglicque_ par Regne respiré, - Long temps mort vif en _Tunis_ comme souche. - - English. - - Royal Prelate bowing himself too much, - A great flood of Blood shall come out of his mouth, - The _English_ Reign by Reign respited, - A great while dead, alive in _Tunis_ like a Log. - -ANNOT. - -A Prelate, is a man of eminent dignity in the Church, the Royal prelate -must be a Churchman of the Royal Blood, who bowing himself too much, -shall fall into an Hæmorhagie or Flux of Blood at his Mouth. The third -Verse signifieth, that the Kingdom of _England_ shall be relieved from -some distress by another Kingdom or Prince that had been a Slave a great -while at _Tunis_, and lyen there, _dead alive like a Log of Wood_. - - -LVII. - - French. - - Le sublevé ne cognoistra son Sceptre, - Les enfans jeunes des plus grands honnira, - Oncques ne fut un plus ord cruel estre, - Pour leur Espouses a mort noir bannera. - - English. - - The exalted shall not know his Scepter - He shall put to shame the young Children of the greatest, - Never was one more dirty and cruel, - He shall banish to Black death their Spouses. - -ANNOT. - -This is concerning a great Tyrant, who being exalted to the dignity of a -King, shall not know how to govern; but shall slight and put to shame the -Children of the greatest Nobility, and shall banish their Wives out of -the Land; this hath a relation to the late Tyrant _Cromwell_. - - -LVIII. - - French. - - Au temps du dueil que le _Selin_ Monarque, - Guerroiera le jeune _Æmathien_, - _Gaule_ bransler, pericliter la barque, - Tenter _Phocens_ au ponant entretien. - - English. - - In the time of mourning, when the Monarch _Selin_, - Shall make War against the young _Æmathien_, - _France_ shall quake, the Ship shall be in danger, - _Phocens_ shall be attempted, the business shall be in the West. - -ANNOT. - -You must observe here, that by _Æmathien_ the Author meaneth the King of -_France_, as he doth in many other places; and by _Selin_, he meaneth the -great _Turk_, because such was the name of him that lived in his time, -this being presupposed the meaning of this is, that the great _Turk_ -shall fight against the King of _France_, and shall attempt _Phocens_, -which is _Marseilles_, as being a Colony of the old _Phocenses_ in -_Græcia_, which shall cause all _France_ to quake, and the Ship to be in -danger, which is _Paris_, who beareth a Ship for its Arms. - - -LIX. - - French. - - Dedans Lion vingt & cinq d’une haleine, - Cinq Citoyens _Germains_, _Bressans_, _Latines_, - Par dessous Noble conduiront longue traine, - Et descouvers par abboy de Mastins. - - English. - - In _Lyons_ five and twenty of a breadth - Five Citizens _Germans_, _Bressans_, _Latines_, - Under Noblemen shall conduct a long Train, - And shall be discovered by the barking of Mastiffs. - -ANNOT. - -The Marshal of St. _André_, Governour of _Lyon_ being absent, the -Protestants undertook the taking of it, at the solicitation of some -principal Lords at Court, among whom were named the Prince of _Condé_, -and the Vidame of _Chartres_, _Francis_ of _Vendosme_, Knight of the -Order. The Abbot of _Savigny_, who did supply the place of the Governour, -and was named _Antony_ of _Albon_, since that Archbishop of _Arles_, -having discovered this Conspiracy, went to surprise the undertakers, but -as he was going upon the night of the 5 of _September_, he met with some -of the confederates upon the Bridge of _Saone_, which made him retreat -with some loss. - -The next day having gathered more Forces, he took three of them that were -strangers and young, the rest escaping, those three were hanged the next -_Saturday_, which was the 7 of that Month. - -The Marshal being come to Town, there was Execution made upon some of the -Inhabitants, to the number of 4 that were hanged. - -After that there were informations made concerning the Authors and -Abettors of the said conspiracy, and many other Citizens and strangers -were put to Prison, and besides them the Vidame of _Chartres_, who was -carryed to _Paris_, and put into the _Bastille_, and after that in -the _Tournelles_, where he died before his process was ended, the _23 -December 1560_. - -It is what our Author saith in this stanza; in the first Verse he saith, -that there were _five and twenty of a breadth_, of whose five and twenty -there was _five Citizens of the Town_, and the rest were _Germans, -Bressans and Italians_, of these Citizens 4 were hanged, and three of the -strangers. - -Those 25 undertakers, of which the Author saith, that _under Noblemen -they shall conduct a long Train_; that is, that under the support and -favour of many Noblemen, they would undertake a thing that should not end -so soon as it proved afterwards; for although this enterprise did fail, -yet was the beginning of horrid combustions that followed afterwards. - -This enterprise it seemeth was discovered by barking of Mastiffs. - -The Apology for the City of _Lyon_ treateth at large of this, and nameth -all those conspirators, who for the most part were of _Germany_ and -_Geneva_. - - -LX. - - French. - - Je pleure _Nice_, _Monaco_, _Pise_, _Genes_, - _Savone_, _Sienne_, _Capoue_, _Modene_, _Malthe_, - Le dessus sang & glaive par estrenes, - Feu, trembler Terre, eau, malheureuse _nolte_. - - English. - - I bewail _Nice_, _Monaco_, _Pisa_, _Genoa_, - _Savona_, _Sienna_, _Capoua_, _Modena_, _Maltha_, - Upon them blood and sword for a new years-gift, - Fire, Earth-quake, water, unhappy _nolte_. - -ANNOT. - -All these Cities are situated by the _Mediterranean_ Sea, and most of -them upon that part of it, which is called the River of _Genoa_, and -are threatned here by all the plagues above mentioned; as for the -word _nolte_ it is a barbarous one, forced here to make up the Rime in -_French_. - - -LXI. - - French. - - _Betta_, _Vienne_, _Comorre_, _Sacarbance_, - Voudront livrer aux Barbares _Pannone_, - Par picque et feu, enorme violence, - Les conjurez d’escouverts par Matrone. - - English. - - _Betta_, _Vienna_, _Comorre_, _Sacarbance_, - Shall endeavour to deliver _Pannone_ to the Barbarians, - By Pike, and fire, extraordinary violence! - The conspirators discovered by a Matron. - -ANNOT. - -It seemeth that there will be a conspiracy of some men out of all the -above mentioned Cities, to surrender _Hungary_ (which in Latine is called -_Pannonia_) to the great Turk, but that conspiracy shall be discovered by -a Matron, that is, a grave ancient Woman. - - -LXII. - - French. - - Pres de _Sorbin_ pour assaillir _Hongrie_, - L’Heraut de _Bude_ le viendra advertir, - Chef _Bizantin_, _Sallon_ de _Sclavonie_, - A Loy d’_Arabes_ les viendra convertir. - - English. - - Near _Sorbin_, to invade _Hungary_, - The Herald of _Buda_ shall come to give them notice of it, - Chief _Bizantin_, _Sallon_ of _Sclavonia_, - Shall come to turn them to the _Arabian_ Religion. - -ANNOT. - -This seemeth to have a relation to the precedent, and that near that -place he calleth _Sorbin_, preparations shall be made to Invade -_Hungary_, but they shall have notice of it by some body of _Buda_. - -He that is called here _Chief Bizantin_, is the great Turk or his -grand Vizir, who hath his abode in _Constantinople_, anciently called -_Bizantium_. - - -LXIII. - - French. - - _Cydron_, _Ragusa_, la Cité au Sainct _Hieron_, - Reverdira le medicant secours, - Mort fils de Roy part mort de deux _Heron_, - L’_Arabe_, _Hongrie_, feront un mesme cours. - - English. - - _Cydron_, _Raguse_, the City of Saint _Hieron_, - Shall make green again the Physical help, - The Kings Son dead, by the death of two _Herons_, - _Arabia_ and _Hungary_ shall go the same way. - -ANNOT. - -The meaning of this is, that when those three Cities named in the first -Verse shall have need of succours, and that a Kings Son shall die in -flying two _Herons_, then shall _Arabia_ and _Hungary_ be under the same -Master. - - -LXIV. - - French. - - Pleure _Milan_, pleure _Lucques_, _Florence_, - Que ton grand Duc sur le Char montera, - Changer le Siege pres de _Venise_ s’advance, - Lors que _Colonne_ a _Rome_ changera. - - English. - - Weep _Milan_, weep _Lucques_, and _Florence_, - When the great Duke shall go upon the Chariot, - To change the Siege near _Venice_ he goeth about, - When _Colonne_ shall change at _Rome_. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy seemeth to portend the change of the See of _Rome_ in some -place near to _Venice_, and this is to happen when the great Duke of -_Tuscany_ shall ascend upon a Triumphant Chariot, and that the House of -_Colonne_ (which is the more powerfull in _Rome_) shall take his part. - - -LXV. - - French. - - O vaste _Rome_ ta ruine s’aproche, - Non de tes Murs, de ton sang, & substance, - L’aspre par lettres fera si horrible coche, - Fer pointu mis a tous jusques au manche. - - English. - - O great _Rome_ thy ruine draweth near, - Not of thy Walls, of thy blood and substance, - The sharp by Letters shall make so horrid a notch, - Sharp Iron thrust in all to the haft. - -ANNOT. - -This is a confirmation of the foregoing Prophecy, by which it is said -that the destruction of _Rome_ shall not be in _her Walls, blood or -substance_, but onely by Letters or Doctrine that shall put quite down -the _Roman_ Religion. - - -LXVI. - - French. - - Le Chef de _Londres_ par Regne l’_Americh_, - L’Isle d’_Escosse_ tempiera par gelée, - Roy, Reb. auront un si faux Antechrist, - Que les mettra tretous dans la meslée. - - English. - - The Chief of _London_ by Reign of _America_, - The Island of _Scotland_ shall catch thee by a frost, - King and Reb. shall have so false an Antichrist, - As will put them altogether by the ears. - -ANNOT. - -I conceive this Prophecy can be appropriated to no body better then -_Oli. Cromwel_, who is called here _the Chief of ~London~ by Reign of -~America~_, that is, by Reign of confusion, whose projects and treasons -were all brought to nought, by the victorious _Mars_ of the ever renowned -General _Monck_, who came with his Army from _Scotland_ to _London_ in -the Winter time, he is called also a false Antichrist, because he was an -enemy to King and Reb. that is _Respublica_ or Common-wealth. - - -LXVII. - - French. - - Le tremblement si fort au mois de _May_, - _Saturne_, _Caper_, _Jupiter_, _Mercure_ au Bœuf, - _Venus_ aussy, _Cancer_, _Mars_ en _Nonnay_, - Tombera gresle lors gresse qu’un œuf. - - English. - - The Earth-quake shall be so great in the month of _May_, - _Saturn_, _Caper_, _Jupiter_, _Mercury_ in the Bull, - _Venus_ also, _Cancer_, _Mars_ in _Nonnay_, - Then shall fall Hail bigger then an Egge. - -ANNOT. - -The meaning is, that when all these Cœlestial bodies shall be so -disposed, that there will be a fearful Earth-quake and Hail. - - -LXVIII. - - French. - - L’Armée de Mer devant Cité tiendra, - Puis partira sans faire longue allée, - Citoyens grande proye en Terre prendra, - Retourner classe reprendre grand emblée. - - English. - - The Fleet shall stand before the City, - Then shall go away for a little while, - And then shall take a great troop of Citizens on Land, - Fleet shall come back and recover a great deal. - -ANNOT. - -It seemeth here he speaketh of two Fleets, one of which shall stand a -little while before a Town, and carry a great many Citizens away, but -that the other Fleet shall come in the mean time, and redeem them. - - -LXIX. - - French. - - Le fait luysant de neuf vieux eslevé, - Seront si grands par Midy _Aquilon_, - De sa sœur propre grandes alles levé, - Fuyant meurdry au buisson d’_Ambellon_. - - English. - - The bright actions of new old exalted, - Shall be so great through the South and North, - By his own Sister great forces shall be raised, - Running away he shall be murdered near the bush of _Ambellon_. - -ANNOT. - -The question here is, whether this _neuf vieux_ in _French_ or _new old_ -in _English_ be the proper name of a man, or be a Metaphor, to express a -young man of an ancient Family, when the Reader hath satisfied himself -upon that, the rest is easie enough. - - -LXX. - - French. - - L’œil par objet fera telle excroissance, - Tant & ardente que tombera la Neige, - Champ arrousé viendra en decroissance, - Que le _Primat_ succombera a _Rhege_. - - English. - - The eye by the object shall make such an excressency, - Because so much, and so burning shall fall the Snow, - The Field watered shall come to decay - Insomuch that the _Primat_ shall fall down at _Rhege_. - -ANNOT. - -All this is nothing but an extraordinary great Snow that shall fall about -_Rhegio_ a City of _Italy_, whereby the Fields shall be drowned and fall -to decay; insomuch, that the chief men, called here _Primate_ shall fall -to poverty. - - -LXXI. - - French. - - La Terre & l’Air geleront si grand eau, - Lors qu’on viendra pour _Jeudy_ venerer, - Ce qui sera jamais ne fut si beau, - Des quattre parts le viendront honorer. - - English. - - The Earth and the Air shall freeze with so much water, - When they shall come to worship _Thursday_, - That which shall be never, was so fair, - From the four parts they shall come to honour him. - -ANNOT. - -This signifieth an exceeding great frost, which shall happen on a Holy -_Thursday_, where the ground and sky shall be so clear, that men may come -from the four parts (_viz._ of the Earth) without trouble for to worship. - - -LXXII. - - French. - - L’an mil neuf cent nonante neuf, sept mois, - Du Ciel viendra un grand Roy d’effrayeur, - Resusciter le grand Roy d’_Angoumois_, - Avant apres, _Mars_ Regner par bonheur. - - English. - - In the year a thousand nine hundred ninety nine, and seven months, - From Heaven a great terrible King, - To raise again the great King of _Angoulesme_, - Before and after, _Mars_ shall Reign luckily. - -ANNOT. - -He that is called here King of _Angoulesme_ was _Francis_ the I. as -gallant a Prince as ever _France_ had, who before he was King went by the -title of Duke of _Angoulesme_; the rest is easie. - - -LXXIII. - - French. - - Le temps present avecque le passé, - Sera jugé par grand _Jovialiste_, - Le Monde tard de luy sera lassé, - Et desloial par le Clergé juriste. - - English. - - The time present, together with the past, - Shall be judged by a great _Jovialiste_, - The World shall at last be weary of him, - And he shall be thought unfaithful by the Canon-Law Clergy. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy concerneth meerly _Francis Rabelais_, who was the greatest -_Jovialist_, that is, Merry-man that ever was, and did so lash and -censure the abuses of every profession, and chiefly of the Clergy, that -to this very day he goeth among them for an Atheist, and a Prophaner of -Sacred and Civil things. - - -LXXIV. - - French. - - An revolu du grand nombre septiesme, - Apparoistra au temps jeux d’_Hecatombe_, - Non esloignez du grand age milliesme, - Que les entrez sortiront de leur Tombe. - - English. - - The year of the great number seven being past, - Shall be seen at that time the sports of _Hecatombe_, - Not far from the great age thousand, - That the Buried shall come out of their Graves. - -ANNOT. - -_Hecatombe_ signifieth a Sacrifice, wherein a hundred beasts were killed. - -The sense therefore is this, that when the year a thousand seven hundred -is past, that such sport of _Hecatombe_ shall be seen again, not far -from the sixth Millenary, when the day shall rise, for it is a common -opinion among the Learned, that as God Created the World in six days, and -rested the seventh, so when the World hath lasted six thousand years, for -a thousand years before God are as one day, there shall be an Eternal -Sabbath and a Resurrection, both of the just and unjust. - - -LXXV. - - French. - - Tant attendu ne reviendra jamais, - Dedans l’_Europe_, en _Asia_ apparoistra, - Un de la ligne yssu du grand _Hermes_, - Et sur tous Rois de Orient croistra. - - English. - - So long expected shall never come - Into _Europe_, in _Asia_ shall appear, - One come forth of the line of the great _Hermes_, - And shall grow above all the Kings in the East. - -ANNOT. - -All is plain, but only this, whether he taketh _Hermes_ as a King of -_Ægypt_, or as the Father of the Hermetick Philosophers. - - -LXXVI. - - French. - - Le grand Senat decernera la Pompe, - A un qu’apres sera vaincu chassé, - Des adhærans seront a son de trompe, - Biens publiez, ennemy dechassé. - - English. - - The great Senate will decree a Pomp, - To one who after shall be vanquished and expelled, - The goods of his partners shall be - Publickly sold, and the enemy shall be driven away. - -ANNOT. - -What Senate and particular man he meaneth, is the only difficulty in this. - - -LXXVII. - - French. - - Trente adhærans de l’Ordre des _Quirettes_, - Bannis, leurs biens donnez ses adversaires, - Tous leurs bienfaits seront pour demerites, - Classe espargie, delivrez aux corsaires. - - English. - - Thirty associated of the Order of _Quirettes_, - Banished, their goods shall be given to their adversaries, - All their good deeds shall be imputed to them as crimes, - The Fleet scattered, they shall fall into the hands of Pyrates. - -ANNOT. - -I could not find any man or Author that knew what is meant here by -_Quirettes_, which is only the difficulty of this Stanza. - - -LXXVIII. - - French. - - Subite joye en subite tristesse, - Sera a _Rome_ aux graces embrassées, - Dueil, cris, pleurs, larm, sang, excellent liesse, - Contraires bandes surprises & troulsées. - - English. - - Sudden joy shall turn into a sudden sadness, - At _Rome_ to the embraced graces, - Mourning, cries, weeping, tears, blood, excellent joy, - Contrary Troops surprized and carryed away. - -ANNOT. - -There is nothing difficult here, but what he meaneth by _Embraced -graces_, for my part I believe them some new married Couples, who in the -middle of their jollity shall fall into these disasters. - - -LXXIX. - - French. - - Les vieux chemins seront tous embellis, - L’on passera a _Memphis_ somentrées, - Le grand _Mercure_ d’_Hercule_ fleur de lys, - Faisant trembler Terre, Mer, & Contrées. - - English. - - The old ways shall be made all fair, - There shall be a passage to _Memphis_ _Somentrées_, - The great _Mercury_ of _Hercules_ Flower de luce, - Making the Earth, the Sea, and the Countreys to quake. - -ANNOT. - -This word _Somentrees_, being altogether barbarous, is the reason that -neither sense nor construction can be made of all these words. - - -LXXX. - - French. - - Au Regne grand, du grand Regne Regnant, - Par force d’armes les grands Portes d’airain, - Fera ouvrir le Roy & Duc joignant, - Port demoly, nef a fonds jour serain. - - English. - - In the great Reign, of the great Reign Reigning, - By force of Arms the great Brass Gates, - He shall cause to be open, the King being joyned with the Duke, - Haven demolish’d, Ship sunk on a fair day. - -ANNOT. - -The words and the sense are plain, though the parties be unknown. - - -LXXXI. - - French. - - Mis Tresor Temple, Citadins _Hesperiques_, - Dans iceluy retire en secret lieu, - Le Temple ouvrir, les liens fameliques, - Repris, ravis proye horrible au milieu. - - English. - - A Treasure put in a Temple by _Hesperian_ Citizens, - In the same hid in a secret place, - The hungry bonds shall cause the Temple to be open, - And take again and ravish, a fearful prey in the middle. - -ANNOT. - -This is concerning a Treasure hid by _Spaniards_ (called here _Hesperian -Citizens_) in a Church, which the people of a Town being poor, and almost -starved, caused to be open, and did ransack it, but in the middle of it -they found a strange prey, but what it was God knows. - - -LXXXII. - - French. - - Cris, pleurs, larmes viendront avec couteaux, - Semblant faux donront dernier assaut, - L’entour parques planter profons plateaux, - Vifs repoussez & meurdris de plain saut. - - English. - - Cries, weeping, tears, shall come with daggers, - With a false seeming they shall give the last assault, - Set round about they shall plant deep, - Beaten back alive, and murdered upon a sudden. - -ANNOT. - -This seemeth to have a relation to the Scalado of _Geneva_, of which you -shall have a full account in the 69 Stanza, of the twelfth Century. - - -LXXXIII. - - French. - - De batailler ne sera donné signe, - Du Parc seront contraints de sortir hors, - De _Gasp_ l’entour sera cogneu l’enseigne, - Qui fera mettre de tous les siens a mort. - - English. - - There shall no sign of battle be given, - They shall be compelled to come out of the Park, - Round about _Gasp_ shall be known the Ensign, - That shall cause all his own to be put to death. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecie was fulfilled in the year 1556. by the Marshal of _Brissac_ -in _Piemont_, when he took the Town of _Vignal_ by assault, where 1200. -_Neapolitans_ were put to the Sword, who were called the braves of -_Naples_; because they were all very gallantly habited, and the Governour -being wounded, cast himself desperately into a Well, whence the Marshal -caused him to be taken up, and to be cured of his wounds. - -In this conflict _there was no sign of Battle given_; because it was -done by the rashness of a Souldier, Bastard of a Bastard of the house -of _Boissy_, who without expecting the command of the General, went -alone upon the breche, and after he had [Transcriber’s Note: the text -is illegible here with 1-2 words missing] against the Enemies, drew his -Sword, and did fight a great while hand to hand without being wounded. - -Some of his Companions seeing his valour, did follow him, and others -came to their help, and these carryed along with them all those that -were appointed to give the assault; insomuch that by a kind of Warlike -emulation, all did carry themselves so valliantly, that after a long and -stout resistance, they routed the Enemies, and put all the Garrisons to -the Sword. - -It is what the Author saith in the first and second Verse, seeing that -those that were appointed to give Battle, every one in his Regiment or -Squadron, were compelled by emulation to come out of their _Park_; that -is, from the Precinct of place wherein they were. The third Verse addeth, -that _round about the Ensign of ~Gasp.~ shall be known_; that is, in the -assault the Captain of that place, named _Gaspar Pagan_, was remarked to -fight valliantly every where the _French_ did assault, which the Marshal -of _Brissac_ seeing, as also the forwardness of his men commanded the -general assault to be given. The Captain seeing the Town taken, though -he had above twenty wounds, for marks of his Valour, yet by that despair -threw himself into a Well, near which the Marshal passing, heard his -voice, and caused him to be drawn out, and cured of his wounds. - -This Captain being resolved to perish in this assault, _did cause all his -own to be put to death_, as the fourth Verse saith. The History of this -Town was famous, for which the Marshal of _Brissac_ did present Gifts to -the most Valiant, and among the rest to this Bastard, after he had put -him in jeopardy of his life, for having violated the Military Orders in -a matter of such concernment. That Town of _Vignal_ is situated upon a -Mountain of the Countrey of _Montserrat_, of a difficult access, where -no pieces of Ordinance can be brought up, but by the help of Mens Arms; -after the taking of it, the Marshal did cause it to be raised even to -the ground, because it could not be useful to the _French_, that had -many other places to keep, and might have been very beneficial to the -_Spaniard_. - - -LXXXIV. - - French. - - Le Naturel a si haut, haut non bas, - Le tard retour sera marris contens. - Le _Recloing_ ne sera sans debats, - En emploiant & perdant tout son temps. - - English. - - The Natural to so high, high not low, - The late return shall make the sad contented, - The _Recloing_ shall not be without strife, - In employing and loosing all his time. - -ANNOT. - -The _Recloing_, being a forged word, without signification, and being the -Key of all this Stanza, no body can tell what to make of it. - - -LXXXV. - - French. - - Le vieil _Tribun_ au point de la _Trehemide_, - Sera presse Captif ne delivrer, - Le vueil non vueil, le mal parlant timide. - Par legitime a ses amis livrer. - - English. - - The old _Tribun_, at the point of the _Trehemide_, - Shall be much intreated not to deliver the Captain, - They will not will, the ill speaking fearful, - By legitimate shall deliver to his friends. - -ANNOT. - -The old _Treban_ is an old Captain or Governour of a Town, who shall be -much entreated not to deliver at the end of the _Trehemede_ (that is, -three Months) one that he kept prisoner, but will they or not, he shall -lawfully deliver him to his friends. - - -LXXXVI. - - French. - - Comme un Gryphon viendra le Roy d’_Europe_, - Accompagne de ceux d’Aquilon, - De rouges & blancs conduira grande Troupe, - Et Iront contre le Roy de _Babylon_. - - English. - - As a Griffin shall come the King of _Europe_, - Accompanied with those of the North, - Of red and white shall conduct a great Troop, - And they shall go against the King of _Babylon_. - -ANNOT. - -This is concerning the King of _Swedeland_, _Gustavus Adolphus_, who is -called here the King of _Europe_; because he lived in a part of it, and -because he was one, if not the most gallant Prince of his time, who with -a great Army of his Subjects, named here those of _Aquilon_, invaded -_Germany_, and made War against the Emperour, whom he calleth here the -King of _Babylon_, either because he is a great favourer of the _Roman_ -Church, or because the Empire, by reason of so many sovereign Princes in -it is like a _Babel_ and confusion. - -_The great Troop of Red and White_, were his own Souldiers, whom he -distinguished by their several habits. Clothing them with several -Colours, to breed an emulation among them, there being the Red Regiment, -the White, the Blew, the Yellow, the Green, _&c._ - - -LXXXVII. - - French. - - Grand Roy viendra prendre port pres de _Nice_, - Le grand Empire de la mort si en fera - Aux _Antipodes_ posera son genisse, - Par Mer la Pille tout esvanouira. - - English. - - A great King shall land by _Nice_, - The great Empire of death shall interpose with it. - He shall put his Mare in the _Antipodes_, - By Sea all the Pillage shall vanish. - -ANNOT. - -A great King shall land hard by _Nice_, which is a Sea Town in _Savoy_, -but he shall have a great loss of his men by death, and the Sea shall -swallow all his plunder. - - -LXXXVIII. - - French. - - Pieds & Cheval a la seconde veille, - Feront entrée vastiant tout par Mer, - Dedans le Port entrera de _Marseille_, - Pleurs, cris & sang, onc nul temps si amer. - - English. - - Foot and Horse upon the second Watch, - Shall come in destroying all by Sea, - They shall come into the Harbour of _Marseilles_, - Tears, cryes and blood, never was so bitter a time. - -ANNOT. - -This is so clear that it needeth no interpretation. - - -LXXXIX. - - French. - - De Bricque en Marbre seront les Murs reduits, - Sept & cinquante années pacifiques, - Joye aux humains renevé l’aqueduct, - Santé, grands fruits, joye & temps mellifique. - - English. - - The Walls shall be turned from Brick into Marble, - There shall be peace for seven and fifty years, - Joy to mankind, the Aqueduct shall be built again, - Health, abundance of fruit, joy and mellifluous time. - -ANNOT. - -After so many calamities Prognosticated by the Author, he promiseth here -seven and fifty year of a golden Age, but when? he maketh no mention. - - -XC. - - French. - - Cent fois mourra le Tyran inhumain, - Mis a son lieu scavant & debonnaire, - Tout le Senat sera dessoubs sa main; - Fasche sera par malin temeraire. - - English. - - The inhumane tyrant shall die a hundred times, - In his place shall be put a Learned and mild man, - All the Senate shall be at his command, - He shall be made angry by a rash malicious person. - -ANNOT. - -This Prognostication is easie to be understood, only it is indeterminate, -and specifieth neither time nor persons. - - -XCI. - - French. - - Clergé _Romain_ l’an mil six cens & neuf, - Au chef de l’an fera Election, - D’un gris & noir de la Campagne yssu, - Qui oncques ne fut si malin. - - English. - - The _Roman_ Clergy in the year a thousand six hundred and nine, - In the beginning of the year shall make choice - Of a gray and black, come out of the Countrey, - Such a one as never a worse was. - -ANNOT. - -Wanting the Chronology of the Popes, I have not set down who that Pope -was, then whom our Author saith there never was a worse, but the time -being so punctually prefixed, it will be an easie matter for the Reader -to find out satisfaction in this point. - - -XCII. - - French. - - Devant le Pere l’Enfant sera tué, - Le Pere apres entre cordes de jonc, - _Genevois_ peuple sera esvertué, - Gisant le Chef au milieu comme un tronc. - - English. - - The Child shall be killed before the Fathers eyes, - The Father after shall enter into ropes of rushes, - The people of _Geneva_ shall notably stir themselves, - The Chief lying in the middle like a log. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy is twofold, the two first Verses foretel of a man that -shall have his Son killed before his eyes, and himself afterward shall be -strangled by a rope made of Rushes. - -The two last Verses are concerning the people of _Geneva_, who (as he -saith) shall lustily bestir themselves, while their Captain, Chief, or -Commander shall carelesly lie like a log. - - -XCIII. - - French. - - La Barque neuve recevra les Voiages, - La & aupres transfereront l’Empire, - _Beaucaire_, _Arles_, retiendront les Hostages, - Pres deux Colomnes trouvées de _Porphyre_. - - English. - - The new Ship shall make journeys - Into the place, and thereby where they shall translate the Empire, - _Beaucaire_, _Arles_, shall keep the Hostages, - Near them shall be found two Columns of _Porphyry_. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy is concerning three things, the first is of a considerable -new Ship, that shall sail several times into a place where the Empire -shall be translated. - -The second is concerning two Towns of _Languedoc_, _Beaucaire_, and -_Arles_, who shall not surrender the Hostages that they had. - -The third is concerning two Columns of _Porphiry_ that shall be found -there about. - - -XCIV. - - French. - - De _Nismes_, d’_Arles_, & _Vienne_ contemner, - Nobeyront a ledict _Hesperique_, - Au _Labouriez_ pour le grand condamner, - Six eschapez en habit _Seraphique_. - - English. - - From _Nismes_, d’_Arles_ and _Vienna_ contempt, - They shall not obey the _Spanish_ Proclamation, - To the _Labouriez_ for to condemn the great one, - Six escaped in a _Seraphical_ habit. - -ANNOT. - -It seemeth that those three aforenamed Towns will refuse to obey a -_Spanish_ Proclamation, that would compel them to condemn a great man; as -for _Labouriez_ it is a barbarous and non-sensical word. - -The last Verse signifieth, that six shall escape, cloathed in -_Franciscan_ habits, called here _Seraphical_, because the Franciscans -believe that a _Seraphin_ did appear to St. _Francis_ their Patron, from -whence their Order is called by many the _Seraphical_ Order. - - -XCV. - - French. - - Dans les _Espagnes_ viendra Roy trespuissant, - Par Mer & Terre subjugant au Midy, - Ce mal sera rabaissant le croissant, - Baisser les aisles a ceux de _Vendredy_. - - English. - - A most potent King shall come into _Spain_, - Who by Sea and Land shall make great Conquests towards the South, - This evil shall beat down the horns of the new Moon, - And slack the Wings of those of _Friday_. - -ANNOT. - -_A great and potent King shall come out of ~Spain~, who by Sea and Land -shall make great Conquest towards the South_, that is _Barbary_, which -shall be a great prejudice to the _Turkish_ Empire, who hath for his Arms -a new Moon; _And slack the wings of those of ~Friday~_, that is, of the -Turks, because they keep the _Friday_ for their _Sabbath_. This Prophecy -was fulfilled by _Philip_ the II. King of _Spain_, who drove away all the -_Moores_ out of the South part of it, and took a great many places in the -Coasts of _Barbary_. - - -XCVI. - - French. - - Religion du nom des Mers viendra, - Contre la Secte fils _Adaluncatif_, - Secte obstinée deplorée craindra, - Des deux blessez par _Aleph_ & _Aleph_. - - English. - - Religion of the name of the Seas shall come, - Against the Sect son _Adaluncatif_, - Obstinate Sect deplorate shall be afraid, - Of the two wounded by _Aleph_ and _Aleph_. - -ANNOT. - -I confess my ignorance in the intelligence of this Stanza. - - -XCVII. - - French. - - _Triremes_ pleines tout aage captifs, - Temps bon a mal, le doux pour amertume, - Proye a _Barbare_ trop tost seront hastifs, - Cupide de voir plaindre au vent la plume. - - English. - - _Triremes_ full of Captives of all Age. - Time good for evil, the sweet for bitter, - Pray to the _Barbarian_, they shall be too hasty, - Desirous to see the feather complain in the wind. - -ANNOT. - -Triremes are Galleys with three benches of Oares, the rest is much of the -nature of the former. - - -XCVIII. - - French. - - La splendeur clairëa Pucelle joieuse, - Ne luira plus, long temps sera sans Sel, - Avec Marchans, Ruffiens, Loups, odieuse, - Tous pesle mesle monstre universel. - - English. - - The clear splendour of the merry Maid, - Shall shine no more, she shall be a great while without Salt, - With Merchants, Ruffans, Wolves, odious, - All promiscuously, she shall be an universal Monster. - -ANNOT. - -This is concerning a famous beauty, who in her latter age shall -prostitute her self to all comers. - - -XCIX. - - French. - - A la fin le Loup, le Lion, Bœuf & l’Asne, - Timide dama seront avec Mastins, - Plus ne cherra a eux la douce Manne, - Plus vigilance & custode aux Mastins. - - English. - - At last the Wolf, the Lion, Oxe and Asse, - Fearful Doe, shall be with the Mastiffs, - The sweet Manna shall no more fall to them, - There shall be no more watching and keeping of Mastiffs. - -ANNOT. - -This is a Prognostication of a general peace all _Europe_ over. - -_The sweet Manna shall no more fall to them_, signifieth that the -_Europeans_ shall be fed no more with Manna, as the Jews were in the -Desert, but shall pass to the Land of Promise, that is of peace and -quietness. - - -C. - - French. - - Le grand Empire sera par l’_Angleterre_, - Le _Pempotan_ des ans plus de trois cens, - Grandes Copies passer par Mer & Terre, - Les _Lusitains_ n’en seront pas contens. - - English. - - The great Empire shall be in _England_, - The _Pempotan_ for more then three hundred years, - Great Armies shall pass through Sea and Land, - The _Portugueses_ shall not be contented therewith. - -ANNOT. - -This is a favourable one for _England_, for by it the Empire, or the -greatest Dominion of _Europe_ is promised to it, for the space of above -three hundred years, at which the _Portugueses_ or _Spaniards_ shall much -repine. - - - - -THE PROPHECIES OF Michael Nostradamus. - -_CENTURY_ XI. - - -IX. - - French. - - _Meysinier_, _Manthi_, & le tiers qui viendra, - Peste & nouveau insult, enclos troubler. - _Aix_ & les lieux fureur dedans mordra, - Puis les _Phocens_ viendront leur mal doubler. - - English. - - _Meysinier_, _Manthi_, and the third that shall come, - Plague and new attempt shall trouble them enclosed, - The fury of it shall bite in _Aix_ and the places there about, - Then they of _Phocens_ shall come and double their misery. - -ANNOT. - -These are names of particular persons that are here threatned of the -Plague, as also the City of _Aix_ Capital of _Provence_, and the Countrey -about it, and after that the City of _Marseilles_ named here _Phocens_, -because they are a Colony of the old _Phocenses_ in _Greece_. - - -XCVII. - - French. - - Par _Ville Franche_, _Mascon_ en desarroy, - Dans les Fagots seront Soldats cachez, - Changer de temps en prime pour le Roy, - Par de _Chalon_ & _Moulins_ tous hachez. - - English. - - By _Ville Franche_, _Mascon_ shall be put in disorder, - In the Faggots shall Souldiers be hidden, - The time shall change in prime for the King, - By _Chalon_ and _Moulins_ they shall be all hewed to pieces. - -ANNOT. - -_Ville Franche_ is a Town five Leagues from _Lion_; and _Mascon_ another -about the same distance from _Ville Franche_, and _Chalon_ from _Mascon_, -and _Moulins_ from _Chalon_. - -The meaning of it is this, that there shall be an attempt from _Ville -Franche_ upon _Mascon_, by Souldiers hidden in Faggots, that shall be -cut off by the succours of those _Chalons_ and _Moulins_; which like -did happen in the time of the Civil Wars in _France_, between the King -and the League, when the Towns stood one against another, but because I -can find nothing of it in the History, I suspend my further judgement -therein. - - - - -THE PROPHECIES OF Michael Nostradamus. - -_CENTURY_ XII. - - -V. - - French. - - Feu, flamme, faim, furt, farouche fumée, - Fera faillir, froissant fort, soy faucher, - Fils de Deité! toute _Provence_ humée, - Chasse de Regne, enragé sans crocher. - - English. - - Fire, flame, hunger, theft, wild smoak, - Shall cause to fail, brusing hard, to move Faith, - Son of God! all _Provence_ swallowed up? - Driven from the Kingdom, raging mad without spitting. - -ANNOT. - -The curiosity of the Author in striving to begin all his words, in the -two first Verses hath made the tense of this Stanza so obscure, that I -believe no body ever did or shall truely understand it, all what can be -gathered out of it, is great threatning of several calamities, that were -to happen upon _Provence_ his native Countrey, as it did a little while -after his death, by the Civil Wars for Religion. - - -XXIV. - - French. - - Le grand secours venu de la _Guyenne_, - S’arrestera tout aupres de _Poitiers_, - _Lion_ rendu par _Montluel_ en _Vienne_, - Et saccagez par tous gens de Mestiers. - - English. - - The great succours that came from _Gascony_, - Shall stop hard by _Poitiers_, - _Lion_ surrendred by _Montluel_ and _Vienna_, - And ransacked by all kinds of Tradesmen. - -ANNOT. - -The words and sense of this are plain. - - -XXXVI. - - French. - - Assault farouche en _Cypre_ se prepare, - La larme a l’œil de ta ruine proche, - _Bizance_ Classe _Morisque_ si grand tare, - Deux differens le grand vast par la Roche. - - English. - - A cruel assault is preparing in _Cyprus_, - Tears in my eye, thou art near thy ruine, - The Fleet of _Constantinople_ and the _Morick_ so great damage. - Two differents the great wast shall be by the Rock. - -ANNOT. - -_A cruel assault is preparing_, signifies the shortness of the time in -which it was to happen, for our Author Prophecied 1555. and _Cyprus_ was -taken by the _Turks_ in the Month of _August_ 1571. _Selymus_ the II. -fifth Emperour of the _Turks_, where the perfidiousness of the Bassa -_Mustapha_ that Besieged it is remarkable, for having the Town delivered -him upon Articles; First, that the Inhabitants of the City yet alive -should enjoy their lives, liberty, and goods, with free exercise of -Christian Religion, that the Governour _Bragadinus_ with the rest of the -Captains and Souldiers might in safty depart with Bag and Baggage, and -at their departure take with them five pieces of Ordinance, and three -Horses, which soever it should please them to make choise of, and that -the _Turks_ should safely conduct them into _Crete_, finding them both -Victual and Shipping; yet all these matters agreed upon, and commenced -into Writting, as also by solemn Oaths on both side confirmed; the -perfidious Bassa nevertheless caused _Bragadinus_ to have his Ears cut -off, then caused him to be set in a Chair, and his skin to be flain off -from him quick, his head to be cut from his dead body, and upon the point -of a Spear to be set upon a high place, his skin also stuffed with Chaff, -he caused to be hanged up at the Yards Arm, and so to be carried about. - - -IV. - - French. - - Deux corps un chef, champs divisez en deux, - Et puis respondre a quattre non ouys, - Petits pour grands a pertius mal pour eux, - Tour d’_Aigues_ foudre, pire pour _Eussovis_. - - English. - - Two bodies, one head, fields divided into two, - And then answer to four unheard ones, - Small for great ones, open evil for them, - The Tower of _Aigues_ beaten by Lightning, worse for _Eussovis_. - -ANNOT. - -Out of this crabbid Stanza we shall pick what we can, and leave the rest -to the judgment of the judicious Reader. First, - -_The two bodies, one head_ may be understood either a Monster that was -so, as it did happen once in _Italy_, as _Pareus_ witnesseth; or of the -union of the two Kingdoms of _France_ and _Navarre_, under _Henry_ the -IV. or of _England_ and _Scotland_ under King _James_. - -The Tower of _Aiguemortes_ was strucken with the Lightning, a while after -our Author had put out his Prophecies. - - -V. - - French. - - Tristes Conseils, desloiaux, cauteleux, - Aduis meschant, la loy sera trahie, - Le peuple esmeu, farouche, querelleux, - Tant Bourg que Ville toute le paix haie. - - English. - - Sad Councels, unfaithful, malicious, - Ill advice the Law shall be betrayed, - The people shall be moved, wild & quarrelsome, - Both in Countrey and City the peace shall be hated. - -ANNOT. - -This is plain. - - -VI. - - French. - - Roy contre Roy, & le Duc contre Prince, - Haine entre iceux dissension, horrible, - Rage & fureur sera toute Province, - _France_ grand guerre & changement terrible. - - English. - - King against King, and Duke against a Prince, - Hatred between them, horrid dissension, - Rage and fury shall be in every Province, - Great War in _France_, and horrid changes. - -ANNOT. - -This is a true picture of the miseries of the Civil Wars in _France_, -when _Charles_ the IX. King of _France_, was against _Henry_ King of -_Navarre_, and the Duke of _Guise_ against the Prince of _Condé_. - - -VII. - - French. - - L’accord & pache sera du tout rompue, - Les amitiez pollues par discorde, - L’haine euvieille, toute foy corrompue, - Et l’esperance, _Marseilles_ sans concorde. - - English. - - The agreement and contract shall be broken in pieces, - The friendships polluted by discord, - The hatred shall be old, all faith corrupted, - And hope also, _Marseilles_ without concord. - -ANNOT. - -This is a second part of the foregoing. - - -VIII. - - French. - - Guerre & debats, a _Blois_ guerre & tumulte, - Divers aguets, adveux inopinables, - Entrer dedans _Chasteau Trompette_, insulte, - _Chasteau du Ha_ qui en seront coulpables. - - English. - - War and strifes, at _Blois_ war and tumult, - Several lying in wait, acknowledgment unexpected, - They shall get into the _Chasteau Trompette_ by assault, - And into the _Chasteau du Ha_, who shall be guilty of it. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy is concerning the Civil Wars of _France_ between the King -and the League. - -He saith, _at ~Blois~ war and tumult_; because the Duke of _Guise_, -and the Cardinal his Brother were both killed there, at the convention -of Estates by the Kings command, which he calleth here _acknowledgment -unexpected_, because the Kingdom did own the fact. - -The last two Verses are concerning the two Castles or Fortresses of -_Bourdeaux_, who in those days were sometimes by one party, and sometimes -by another. - - -LXV. - - French. - - A tenir fort par fureur contraindra, - Tout cœur trembler, _Langon_ advent terrible, - Le coup de pied mille pieds te rendra, - _Girond._ _Garon._ ne furent plus horribles. - - English. - - He shall by fury compel them to hold out, - Every heart shall tremble, _Langon_ shall have a terrible event, - The kick shall return to thee a thousand kicks, - _Girond._ _Garon._ are no more horrid. - -ANNOT. - -The two last Verses seem to have a relation to the foregoing Stanza, -and to import, that the Governour of _Bourdeaux_ shall compel them to -hold out, and because _Langon_, a Town 20 or 30 Miles distant from -_Bourdeaux_, was of the contrary party, and did annoy sometimes those of -_Bourdeaux_, it is threatned here to have a thousand kicks for one. - -_Gironde_ and _Garonne_ are the two Rivers of _Bourdeaux_. - - -LXIX. - - French. - - _Eiovas_ proche, esloigner Lac _Leman_, - Fort grand apprests, retour confusion, - Loin des _Nepueux_, du feu grand _Supelman_, - Tous de leur suyte. - - English. - - _Eiovas_ near, yet seemeth to be far from the Lake _Leman_, - Very great preparatives, return confusion, - Far from the _Neveux_ of the late great _Supelman_, - All of their train. - -ANNOT. - -This is a notable one, directly foretelling the Enterprise or Scalado -made by the Duke of _Savoy_, upon _Geneva_: for the better Intelligence -of which, we shall first give the sense word for word, and then set down -the whole History as a piece of Cabinet, that the Reader after so much -tedious and crabbid reading, may have some field to spatiate and recruit -it self. - -_Eiovas near_, _Eiovas_ by Anagram is _Savoy_, or the Duke of it, who at -that time was near _Geneva_; _yet seemeth far from the Lake ~Leman~_, -which is the Lake that passeth through _Geneva_, called in Latine _Lacus -Lemannus_. _Very great preparatives_; because at that time he made -great preparations to Scale the Walls of _Geneva_. _Return_; because -he was forced to retire. _Confusion_; because he was confounded in his -undertaking. _Far from the ~Neveux~ of the great ~Supelman~_; that is, -an action much unworthy the Kindred of _Henry_ the IV. called here great -_Supelman_, to whom he was Allied. _All of their Train_; that is, all -that were with him in that undertaking, did partake of his return and -confusion. Now the History is thus. - -About the latter end of the year 1600. the Duke of _Savoy_ having done -before all his endeavours to take the City of _Geneva_ by force, did -resolve at last to have it by craft, and stratagem. He did frame a design -full of Courage, Understanding, and Conduct, as well as of misfortune; -it was long a hatching without being discovered, and although it was -known that he caused Ladders to be made, and that he bought every where -men of courage and resolution, and had a great number of them already at -_Chambery_, well payed and maintained, waiting for the ripeness of the -design, though Ignorant of it. No body could believe that it was against -those of _Geneva_; because at that time he did treat with them of the -manner of living friendly, and of the liberty of Trade, having sent to -them for this purpose a few days before the President _Rochette_, to -treat and advise of a manner of living friendly together, for the ease -of the people. They did so much hearten and relish his propositions -and promises, that although Cities of such condition, do not lightly -believe them that have been their Enemies, nevertheless they trusted -to that, and grew careless of their own preservation, thinking that -there was nothing more powerfull for their security than the treaties -of peace between _France_, _Spain_, and _Savoy_, in which they thought -themselves included, under the name of the confederate with the Cantons -of _Switzerland_; insomuch that the Dukes subjects went thither so -familiarly, that the day before this Execution some Gentlemen that knew -something of the design, being come into the Town to buy some Horses, -said they would come again the next day to conclude the Bargain, and -others had kept she same Language for other Wares, so fully perswaded -were they of a success, though Heaven, who laugheth at the thoughts of -the proud, had resolved to humble and abase them. - -The Governour of _Lion_ had presently notice that the Duke of _Savoy_ -was coming on the side of the Mountain, and carryed with him scaling -Ladders, of which he sent notice to the King, and provided what was -necessary for the defence of _Lion_, although the same Advice said it -was not for _France_; yet all this could not hinder the Execution which -was in the mean time a doing. D’_Albigny_ Lieutenant General of the Duke -in those Countreys he had on this side of the Mountains, had made the -Troops to pass, and for that purpose had assigned them of their Quarters -in the Towns of _Geneva_, in several places, that they might not be -so soon discovered. The Randezvous was at a place called _Chambery_, -the time of the Execution was reserved to the prudence of the Leader. -The time was not according to the precept of the _Parthians_, who ever -fought by night, nor of the _Lacedemonians_, who undertook nothing but -in the time of the full Moon; for it was one of the darkest and longest -nights of all the year, the Troops began their March about six of the -Clock. _Brignoles_ Governour of _Bonnes_, a small Town in _Fossigny_, -distant three Leagues from _Geneva_, was the man that had contributed -most of his own for the performance of this design, whom he thought so -certain, that he said he would die to the world, if he did not live in -_Geneva_. D’_Albigny_ had set up Watches upon all the passes, to stop all -Travellers, for fear notice should be given of their coming; and of that -of the Duke of _Savoy_, to whom the Execution had been represented so -sure and certain, in that he should be there himself to reap the Honour -and profit of it, and to end the Triumph that his Grandfather had begun. -He came over the Mountains with five Gentlemen only in his Company, and -the same day came to _Tremblures_, a Village distant from _Geneva_ about -three Miles; and for all that they could not hinder, but an unknown -Trooper did ride as far as the New-gate, and asked to speak to him that -commanded there, bidding him look to themselves, because the duke of -_Savoy_, wished them no good, and so retreated galloping. This News was -brought to _Blondel_, the fourth Syndic of the Town, and who had the -charge of the Guard that year; he answerd, he would provide for that. -Another came afterwards, and told him that the Dukes Forces were about -the Town, but knew not upon what design, and that himself was at _Bonne_; -he answered, that they were not Birds, and could not fly. Mistrust is -not always be commended; but too much confidence in such business, is -exceedingly dangerous. - -Those that were to do the Execution, and to get up first upon the -Ladders, went along by the River of _Albe_, that the noise of the -Waters might hinder the Sentinals to hear them. Two things did happen, -that were an ill Omen for them, they saw in the Skies unusual fires, -a Hare did many times cross their way, and gave them a false Alarm, -and as many things being considered in the night time, do trouble the -imagination, and that fear maketh one think that Bushes are Squadrons, -and Thistles Pikes, as it did happen once at the Siege of _Paris_ by the -_Burgundians_. They did discover about Eleven of the Clock some Posts, to -whom the Cloth-workers of _Geneva_ use to nail their Stuffs to dry them. -Those that went formost would have Charged them, thinking they had been -an Ambuscado; from thence they went all along the _Rhosne_ to the Meadow -of _Plain Palais_. _Brignolet_, and those that were ordained for the -Scalado followed d’_Albigny_, who led them down into the Town-Ditch, on -the side of the _Corraterie_, without being discovered by the Sentinals, -although the Ducks that were in the Ditch, did (for to awake those of -_Geneva_) what the Geese did at _Rome_ against the _French_. They went -over the Ditch upon Hurdles for fear to sink in the Mire, and did set -up three Ladders of a wonderful invention; because they could be easily -carryed upon Mules, and they could be folded into so many pieces, that -they could reach the highest wall that is; and besides that, so strong -and firm, that no Ladder of one piece could be more; they had besides -that provided Hatchets, Hammers, Pincers, and other such Tools, to cut -Iron Chains, break Locks, draw Nails and Bars, they had besides several -Petardoes and Petardo-Masters. Fortune, who hath a great power in such -undertakings, did fail them in their need, after she had brought them to -the middle of the City, and made them masters of the streets for above -two hours. - -By one of those Ladders went up about two hundred men, _Brignolet_ was -the first, followed by d’_Attignac_ and _Sonas_, and did carry himself -more valliantly and prudently; having got over the Wall, he surprized -the Sentinal, and drew from him the Watch-word, and his Life, then -threw him over into the Ditch, and stood in his place to stay for the -Round, that he might do as much to him, as he did when it came near him -to give him the Watch-word. D’_Albigny_, and one Father _Alexander_ a -_Scotchman_, and a Jesuite, were at the Ladders foot, incouraging those -that went up. The Boy that carryed the Lanthorn saved himself, and gave -notice to the _Court de Garde_ of what had befallen his Master, at which -the _Court de Garde_ was not much moved. This was a doing between One -and Two of the Clock, expecting that of four, at the which they had -proposed to make their greater attempt, and in the mean while to give -time to the succour to draw near, and to the day to break, because all -Warlike Executions done by night, carry always some confusion with -them. No body had gone to bed in the Town with a thought to be awakened -so soon, they rested upon the assurance of the Peace. The undertakers -had a whole hours time to get up, and as much before they met with any -opposition. If d’_Albigny_ had been Within to husband that time better -than did _Sonas_, _Brignolet_, and d’_Attignac_, they might have cried, -the Town is won. About half an hour past two of the Clock, a Sentinal -that was in the Mints Tower, having heard some noise in the Ditch, shot -off his Gun to give the Alarm, which compelled _Brignolet_ to discover -himself, charging all that was in the _Court de Garde_ of the New-gate, -that he might Plant the Petard, and make way for the main Body that was -in _Plain Palais_. They got very well the _Court de Garde_, but against -the Rule of War, which commandeth to kill all, they let one escape -that had so much wit as to get up, and to let down the Port-Cullis, to -frustrate the effect of the Petard. The Town was at that time full of -Cries and horrid Houlings, of which the _Savoiards_ should have made -their profit, and increased their courage, as it did weaken that of the -Townsmen, that knew not where to run, some crying one way, some another. -The undertakers lost themselves in the appearance of so happy a success, -those that were without should have given the Alarm at some other Gate, -to divide the Forces of the Town, those that were within made no use -of their Hatchets, Hammers and Pincers, they forgot to set some Houses -on fire; the spirit of astonishment seized upon them, having in their -thoughts the Sack and Plunder of the Town, more than the perfection of -their Conquest; they made only use of a certain croaking like Frogs, -as the _Turks_ use the _Bret, Bret_, to animate and rally themselves. -_Brignolet_ being compelled to discover himself, marched towards the New -Gate, distant from that place about 200. Paces, and there was wounded, -and died a little after; the Fight began in the dark, and the _Court de -Garde_ was dispersed, one Souldier hearing them call for the Petard, got -upon the Gate, and cut the Rope that held the Port-Culis, and shut up -the Petard between the Port-Culis, and the Gate which they went about -to break open, with their Hatchets and Hammers, at the first resistance -the Petards Master was killed. The Order is such at _Geneva_, that in -all extraordinary accidents, every Citizen knoweth the place of his -Randezvous, and there goeth with his Arms, and the Town House is never -destitute of Souldiers. - -In the mean time the Magistrate cryeth, He that loveth me let him follow -me. Some Countrey Fellows of the Neighbouring Towns, who kept their -watch by turns, being led by some Captains and Citizens, did present -themselves at the New Gate, where they were stoutly received, and beaten -back, and yet the first shot of theirs killed the Petard-Master, who was -much troubled with his Tools. This first Charge would not have driven -them back, if the body of the Citizens had not come, and Charged them so -furiously, that they lost all their Courage; Necessity which strengthens -even those that want Courage, did so animate the Citizens to their -defence, that the undertakers were fained to give back. The more nimble -went again to their Ladders, which proved useless; because the Canon that -was Planted in the Fort of _Loye_, near the Ditch, had broken them; so -that they left four and fifty dead upon the place, and upon the Curtain -of the _Corraterie_, and thirteen that were taken alive. If the Town had -had Souldiers in readiness to make a Sally in that Andabatism, the night -being sometimes favourable to such expeditions, those that were at _Plain -Palais_, would not have retreated in so good an Order. - -There were thirteen taken alive, among whom were the Baron of _Attignac_, -the Lord _Sonas_, the Lord _Chaffardon_, upon promise of their Lives, and -to be Prisoners of War, or else they had preserved an Honourable death to -all the promises, to be spared in laying down their Arms; among them was -d’_Attignac_, who fought valiantly, and gave his order of St. _Maurice_ -to his man, bidding him save himself, being resolved to die with his -Sword in his hand. - -The Lords of _Geneva_ would not use them as Prisoners of War; but as -Thieves and Robbers come into the City over the Walls. They said that the -Duke was too generous a Prince for so wicked and perfidious an action: -there was several Opinions concerning their Sentence of Death, the more -moderate would have them be put to Ransom, others would have them be -kept Prisoners, that they might serve for exchange, if some of the Town -were taken in the continuation of the War; but the more violent did -stir the people, in representing unto them the loss of their Religion, -the ravishing of their Wives and Maids, the Massacre, the Sack and -Plunder of the Town, and their perpetual slavery, and the complaints -of the Widows and Children of those that had been killed, were so much -considered, that the more moderate Opinions did not appear injust, but in -how much they tended to Death. They were Condemned to be Hanged, which -is thought the most Ignominious Death: they desired to have their Heads -cut off as Gentlemen, which was granted, but it was after they were -Hanged. Fifty nine were found killed and wounded, who had all their Heads -cut off. In the Ditch there were some Arms found, thirty dead, and four -wounded, all their Heads were cut off, and set with the rest upon the -Gallows. Of the Citizens of the Town there were seventeen found dead, -most of them killed by their Companions in the dark. Their Names were -_John Canal_, one of the Lords of the Councel, _Lewis Baudiere_, _John -Vandel_, _Lewis Galatin_, _Peter Cabriol_, _Mark Cambiagua_, _Nicolas -Baugueret_, _James Mercier_, _Abraham de Baptista_, _Daniel Humbert_, -_Martin de Bolo_, _Michael Monard_, _Philip Potter_, _Francis Bouzesel_, -_John Buignet_, _James Petit_, _Gerrard Muzy_, and about twenty wounded. -The Sunday after Dinner, about two of the Clock, 67 Heads, as well of -those that were killed, as of those that were Hanged, were fastened upon -the Gallows, and the Bodies thrown into the _Rhosne_. The next _Tuesday_ -there was a solemn Fasting day kept, and they began to publish every -where the wonders of this Deliverance. - -Here followeth the Copy of their Letter, to the Governour of _Lion_. - -My Lord, - -_You have known before this by many of your Letters, how his Highness -of ~Savoy~, notwithstanding he knew, and had confessed that we were -included in the Peace made in the year 1600. between his Royal Majesty -of ~France~, and him; hath nevertheless divers times oppressed us, -by detaining our Rents, prohibiting of Trade, other violences and -extortions, refusing to hearken to the just and pressing remonstrances, -which his Majesty hath made him several times in our behalf; but hath -also contrived many designs to surprise us in time of Peace. Now it -is so, that for the encompassing his pernicious design, the Lord -~d’Albigny~, ~Saturday~ last, the Eleventh of this Month, did bring -before our Town, on the side of ~Plain Palais~, about two Thousand men, -Horse and Foot, all choice men, and hath caused to pass about 200. of -them over our Ditch, by the ~Corraterie~, and having set up Ladders one -within another, hath caused them to come into our Town, about three -of the Clock in the Morning, upon ~Sunday~ the Twelfth of this Month, -encouraging them himself, being in the Ditch; so that being come down -into the Town, some went towards our New Gate to force it open, and give -entrance to their Companions, who were in the plain of ~Plain Palais~, -others went towards the Mint Gate, that they might by this means come -into the middle of the Town. But it hath pleased God to look upon us with -his favourable Eye, and to give such a Heart to the Citizens, that they -beat them back, and killed the best part of them taken upon the place, -the rest hath been taken, and since that Hanged by our Order, the rest -threw themselves down from the wall; so that we hear, many of them are -either dead or grievously wounded. It is a wonderfull deliverance of our -God, for which we are particularly bound to Praise him. But as it is -probable, that the said Lord ~d’Albigny~ will continue his ill designs, -by so much the more that we hear his Highness is not far from us, we do -intreat and request by all our affection, that you would be pleased to -consider what prejudice the taking of this place would be to his Majesty, -and to continue us your favour, and assist us with your wise and prudent -advise, ~&c.~_ - -_Many did judge of the success of this enterprise by the beginning, -and were more forward to write, than to perform well. The King had -notice that the Duke was Master of the Town, and the manner of doing -was represented with so much felicity and facility, that there was less -reason to doubt of it, than believe it. The Truth was not known, but by -the advise of the Governour of ~Lion~, which came before any discourse -that the Town did publish after its deliverance_: - -_The Duke went Post back again over the Mountains, and left his Troops -within three miles of ~Geneva~ in three places, at ~Tournon~, ~Fossigny~, -and ~Ternier~, he caused his Embassadours to say to the Lord of ~Berne~, -that he had not made that enterprise to trouble the Peace of the Cantons; -but to prevent ~l’Esdiguieres~ to seize upon it for the King of of -~France~, who should have been so powerfull a Neighbour, as would have -given them great occasion of fears and jealousies_. - -_The success of this undertaking made it appear, that God will not have -those Treaties to the assurance of which his name hath been called for -a Witness, to be violated, whatsoever appearance or pretext of Religion -there be._ - -_Thus Gentle Reader thou seest by all these Circumstances the Truth of -our Authors Prognostication._ - - -LXXI. - - French. - - Fleuves, Rivieres, de mal seront obstacles, - La vielle flame d’ire non appaisée, - Courir en _France_, cecy come d’Oracles, - Maisons, Manoirs, Palais, secte rasée. - - English. - - Brooks and Rivers shall be a stopping to evil, - The old flame of anger being not yet ceased, - Shall run through _France_, take this as an Oracle, - Houses, Mannors, Palaces, Sect shall be raced. - -ANNOT. - -This hath a perfect relation to the miseries that followed the general -Massacre of the Protestants in _France_ in the year 1572. when the Rivers -were a stop to the cruelty of the Persecutors, and when so many Houses, -Mannors and Palaces belonging to those of the reformed Religion were -demolished, and to signifie the certainty thereof, he saith in the third -Verse, _take this as an Oracle_. - - - - -To the Curious - -READER - - -Gentle Reader, - -_Thou shalt take notice, that in this place the covetousness of -Booksellers and Printers, hath in the modern Copies vented new -Prophecies, which they call Prognostications, drawn out of those of -~Michael Nostradamus~, which are so absurd and nonsensical, that they -have been rejected, both by his Son, and the best Wits of this age; -therefore I would not soil the Paper with them, for fear to put such a -course List upon so fine a Cloth, but shall proceed on to give you the -rest of those Prophecies, which truly and undoubtedly belong to our -Author._ - - - - -Wonderful Prognostications for the Age 1600. - -Gathered out of the Notes of _Mr._ - -Michael Nostradamus, - -Physitian to King CHARLES the IX. and one of the most excellent -Astronomers that ever were. - -PRESENTED - -To the Most Victorious and Merciful PRINCE HENRY the IV. - -King of FRANCE and NAVARRE, at _Chantilly_ the Constable of -_Montmorency_’s House the _19th_. of _March_ 1605. - -By _Vincent Seve_ of the Town of _Beaucaire_ in _Languedoc_. - - -To the King. - -Sir, - -_Having some years ago recovered certain Prophecies, or Prognostications, -made by the lately Deceased ~Michael Nostradamus~, from the hands of -~Henry Nostradamus~ his Nephew, which he gave me before his death, and -which I have kept secret till now, that I saw they treated of the affairs -of your Estate, and particularly of your Person and Successors, as your -self may see if you please to take the pains to look upon, and wherein -you shall find things worthy of admiration. I have taken the boldness -(though unworthy) to present them to you, transcribed in this little -Book, no less wonderful then the other two which he made, for in it he -hath treated of what shall happen in this Age 1600. not so obscurely as -he hath done formerly but by ~ænigmes~, specifying so clearly the things -he speaketh of, that one may certainly judge of them, as of things that -are already come to pass. Being therefore desirous that your Majesty -should have the first notice thereof, I thought to discharge my duty in -this as one of your most obedient and faithful Subjects, which I intreat -your Majesty would be pleased to agree, obliging so not onely the body of -one of your faithful Subjects already yours, but also the Soul who shall -continue to pray for the health and prosperity of your Majesty, and of -all those that have relation to it, as one that is, and shall ever be_, - - SIR, - - Your most humble, most obedient and faithful Servant and Subject, - - SEVE. - -_From your Town of ~Beaucaire~ in ~Languedoc~._ - - - - -OTHER - -PROPHECIES - -OF - -Michael Nostradamus. - -For the Years of this Age 1600. - - -I. - - French. - - Siecle nouveau, alliance nouvelle, - Un Marquisat mis dedans la Nacelle, - A qui plus fort des deux l’emportera, - D’un Duc, d’un Roy, Gallere de _Florence_, - Port de _Marseille_, Pucelle dans la _France_, - De _Catherine_ Fort Chef on rasera. - - English. - - New Age, new Alliance, - A Markdom put into a Boat, - Who shall be the strongest of the two to carry it, - Of a Duke or of a King, Galley of _Florence_, - In the Port of _Marseilles_, a Maid in _France_, - Of the Fort _Catherine_ the Head shall be demolished. - -ANNOT. - -By _New Age_ is meant the Age 1600. to the end of the Century, each age -containing a hundred years. - -_The new Alliance_ was the match between _Henry_ the IV. and _Catherine_ -of _Medicis_, made and celebrated that year. - -_A Markdom put into a Boat_, was the Markdom of _Saluces_ in _Italy_, -which the Duke of _Savoy_ had surrepticiously taken from the Crown of -_France_, in the time of the Civil Wars, and would not restore it, for -which there was great Wars between the King of _France_ and the Duke of -_Savoy_, till at last they agreed that the Duke of _Savoy_ should give -in exchange of it the Countrey of _Brescia_; and this is the sense of the -second, third, and half the fourth Verse. - -_Galley of ~Florence~ in the Port of ~Marseilles~, a Maid in ~France~_, -signifieth the arrival of _Mary_ of _Medicis_ in the Galleys of _France_, -and her Landing in the Port of _Marseilles_. - -_Of the Fort ~Catherine~ the head shall be demolished_; the Duke of -_Savoy_ to plague and bridle those of _Geneva_, upon whom he hath had -always pretentions, had built a strong Fort two leagues from _Geneva_, -called the Fort St _Catherine_, which did so annoy the Town, that they -made their addresses to _Henry_ the IV. who was then in War with the Duke -of _Savoy_, representing to him that they were not able to relieve his -Army with Victuals, because of the said Fort, whereupon _Henry_ the IV. -took it, and demolished it to the ground. - - -II. - - French. - - Que d’or, d’argent sera de pendre, - Quand Comte voudra Ville prendre, - Tant de mille & mille Soldats, - Tuez, noiez, sans y rien faire, - Dans plus forte mettra pied terre, - Pigmée aidé des _Censuarts_. - - English. - - How much Gold and Silver shall be spent, - When Earl shall go about to take a Town, - So many thousands and thousands of Soldiers, - Killed, drowned, without doing any thing, - In a stronger he shall put his foot on ground, - A Pygmie helped by the _Censuarts_. - -ANNOT. - -This Stanza and the next are concerning the Town of _Ostend_, which was -Besieged by the Arch-duke, and defended by the States of _Holland_, under -the conduct of Earl _Maurice_ of _Nassaw_. - -_In a stronger he shall put his foot on ground_, signifieth that Earl -_Maurice_ during the said Siege, took the _Sluys_ another Town of the -_Spaniards_, thought stronger then _Ostend_. _A Pygmie helped by the_ -Censuarts, signifieth that Prince _Maurice_ whom he calleth here a -_Pygmie_ in comparison of the Arch-duke, was helped by the _French_ -and _English_, whom he calleth here _Censuarts_, to rime with the word -Soldats in the foregoing Verse. - - -III. - - French. - - La Ville sans dessus dessoubs, - Renversée de mille coups, - De Canons, & forts dessous Terre, - Cinq ans tiendra, le tout remis, - Et lasché a ses ennemis, - L’eau leur fera apres la guerre. - - English. - - The Town shall be upside down, - Overthrown by a thousands shot, - Of Canons, and Forts under ground, - Shall hold five years, all shall be returned, - And surrendred to the enemies, - Water after that shall make War against them. - -ANNOT. - -This Stanza is as well as the former concerning the Town of _Ostend_, -which after three years Siege instead of five (which is falsly printed -here) was surrendred to the Arch-Duke, and presently after like to be -drowned by the Sea. - - -IV. - - French. - - Du rond d’un Lis naistra un si grand Prince, - Bien tost & tard venu dans sa Province, - _Saturne_ en _Libra_ en exaltation, - Maison de _Venus_ en descroissante force, - Dame en apres masculin soubs l’Escorce, - Pour maintenir l’heureux sang de _Bourbon_. - - English. - - From the round of a Lilly shall be born a great Prince, - Soon and late come into his Province, - _Saturn_ in _Libra_ being in exaltation, - The House of _Venus_ in a decreasing strength, - A Woman afterwards and a Male under the Bark, - To maintain the happy blood of _Bourbon_. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy was concerning _Lewis_ the XIII. King of _France_, son of -_Henry_ the IV. who was born under the Sign of _Libra_, and therefore -called the _Just_; the rest is easie. - - -V. - - French. - - Celuy qui la Principauté, - Tiendra par grande cruauté, - A la fin verra grand _Phalange_, - Par coup de feu tres dangereux, - Par accord pourroit faire mieux, - Autrement boira suc d’Orenge. - - English. - - He that the Principality, - Shall keep by great cruelty, - At last shall see a great Army, - By a fire blow most dangerous, - He should do better by agreement. - Otherways he shall drink juyce of Orenge. - -ANNOT. - -This is concerning a Governour of the Principality of _Orenge_, under the -authority of a Prince, which Governour having been long in possession -of that Government, and the Prince being busie in the Wars of the -_Netherlands_, the said Governour plaid _Rex_ in his absence, so that the -Prince was forced to have him made away privately. - - -VI. - - French. - - Quand de _Robin_ la traistreuse entreprise, - Mettra Seigneurs & en peine un grand Prince, - Sceu par _la Fin_, chef on luy tranchera, - La Plume au vent, amye dans _Espagne_, - Poste attrapé estant en la Campagne, - Et l’Escrivain dans l’eau se jettera. - - English. - - When the treacherous plot of _Robin_, - Shall put many Lords and a great Prince in trouble, - Being known by _la Fin_, his head shall be cut off, - The Feather in the Wind, friend to _Spain_, - Post overtaken in the Countrey, - And the Scrivener shall cast himself into the Water. - -ANNOT. - -Two notable Histories are contained in this Stanza, the first is of the -Marshal of _Biron_; the second is of _Nicolas_, High Secretary to the -Lord _Villeroy_, who himself was chief Secretary of State to _Henry_ the -IV. and because they are curious ones, and not to be met every where, we -shall set them down: - -The first four Verses are concerning the Duke of _Biron_, who by -transposition of letters is called here _Robin_; this man by his Military -Valour and experience, had from a private Gentleman ascended to the -highest degrees of honour and preferment, that his condition was capable -of, for though he were not forty years old, he had attained unto the -greatest dignities of the Kingdom; being fourteen years old, he was made -Colonel of the _Switzers_ in _Flanders_; a little while after he was made -Marshal of Camp, and after Marshal General: he was admitted Admiral of -_France_ in the Parliament of _Tours_, and then Mareshal of _France_ in -that of _Paris_; at the Siege of _Amiens_ he was sole Lieutenant of his -Majesty, though there were many Princes of the Blood in the Army, and to -compleat his greatness, he was made Peer of _France_, and the Barony of -_Biron_ erected into a Dukedom, not contented with all that, he said, -he would not go to the retaking of the rest of the Towns in _Picardy_, -unless his Statue were erected in Brass before the _Louvre_; and in -conclusion, that he had rather die upon a Scaffold, undertaking some -great matters, then to live idle in his own House, and always among these -Bravadoes, he did mix some bold and dangerous words, which he would have -every body to approve of. - -When he saw that after the Siege of _Amiens_ the War was at an end, that -_Britany_ was reduced, and that all the Swords were sheathed for a good -while, he thought that having no more occasion to exercise his valour, he -should grow out of credit, and that he should have no more that power, -by which he plaised the King and do without fear all what he did without -Justice. The fire of that great courage finding no work without, began to -work within, that burning desire of being always the first, did fill his -head with flames and smoak of a great design, he complained of the King, -and of the unequal reward of his deserts and services, did publish his -discontents, adding threatnings to his complaints, and spoke of the King -with little respect, that his most intimate friends did judge his words -insolent and dangerous. - -It is true it was the vice of his nature, but there were also some of -Fortune, for finding himself filled with all the prosperities, that a -moderate man might wish for in his condition, he found that men loose -themselves by too much happiness. He began then to lend his Ears unto -flatterers, and when they told him that he was the greatest Captain in -_France_, he answered that he would die upon a scaffold, or he would go -beyond the condition of a single Gentleman, that the goodness of his -sword should give him what Fortune had denied; and the Astrologers to -whom he gave great credit, had foretold him in ambiguous terms, that -nothing could hinder him from being a Sovereign, but the blow of a sword -given by a _Burgundian_, and though all his life time he had shewed but -little Devotion and Zeal to Religion, yet from that time that he prepared -his soul to the motion of his ambition, he fained himself very devout and -zealous, and began to wear Beads, that the Baron of _Lux_ had given him -in a Tennis-Court, and to declare himself an irreconcilsable enemy to the -Protestants, seeking every where some discontented Spirits, whom he did -encourage with the hopes of a profitable change. - -_La Nocle_ Lord of _la Fin_ was then for the troubles of _Provence_, and -for the quarrel he had with l’_Esdigvieres_, retired into his House, -threatened of ill usage by the King, enemy to some great ones, loaded -with debts and Sutes in Law. The discontented meet always, either by -design or by chance. The Duke of _Biron_ who knew that he had been -deeply engaged in the business of the late Duke of _Alecon_, that he had -Negotiated with the Ministers of the King of _Spain_, and of the Duke of -_Savoy_, during the Siege of _Amiens_, that he was full of discontents, -thought that such a one was seeking for a Master. They spoke together and -mixed their grievances, propounding to seek out of the Kingdom what they -could not find within, and to contract an intelligence with the Duke of -_Savoy_; thus after so many examples of unavoidable dangers, the Duke of -_Biron_ did venture upon a Journey full of Rocks and Shelves, under the -conduct of one who was yet wet with the Shipwrack he had lately made. - -The Duke went into _Flanders_, for the execution of the Treaty of -_Vervins_, where one _Picoté_ of _Orleans_ spoke to him, and inspired -into him strange desires of raising his Fortune, with those that knew and -admired his defects. The Duke of _Biron_ did hearken to him, and told him -he would be glad to hear him some other time upon that subject. From that -time forwards the _Spaniards_ thought themselves sure of him, and grew -confident, either to have him, or to destroy him: a _French_ Gentleman, -who because of the Civil Wars was retired into _Flanders_, and had some -imployment in the Arch-Dukes Court, gave the first intelligence of it to -the King, who took it kindly, but sent him word, that the Duke of _Biron_ -had too much courage and honesty to harbour such a wickedness; being come -back again from _Flanders_ the King wished him to Marry, but he shewed -that his inclinations tended to some other party, then that which was -offered unto him, and though he made shew to court the Daughter of my -Lady _Lucé_, he nevertheless intended to have the natural Sister of the -Duke of _Savoy_, of which the Knight _Breton_ had spoken to him. _La Fin_ -had in charge from the Duke of _Biron_, to do all what he could for his -satisfaction. _Picoté_ had made a Journey into _Spain_, only to know and -receive the propositions. _Farges_ a Monk of the Order of _Fisteaux_, -went into _Savoy_, and from thence to _Milan_ to receive Orders how to -pluck of this Plant out of _France_. Things went very slowly; for the -_Spaniards_ do not easily believe the words of the _French_, unless they -be with great effects of rebellion and change; but the Duke of _Savoy_ -being at _Paris_, did wholly put out the Flower de Luces he had in his -Heart, and did dispose him to disturb the King so much at home, that he -should have but little time to dispute him the Markdom of _Suluces_, upon -that hope the Duke of _Savoy_ neglected the Execution of the treaty of -Peace made at _Paris_, the War was proclaimed, and the Duke of _Biron_ -took the chief places in _Bresse_. Being at _Pierre Chastet_ in the -beginning of _September_, _La Fin_ came to him, and by his order made two -Journeys to St. _Claude_, where _Roncas_ was. The King had notice of it, -but thought it better to dissemble it than to surprise a man he loved in -his infidelity, he thought enough to bid him come into _Savoy_, and to -rid himself of _La Fin_. He did believe that what the King said to him -out of his affection, proceeded from fear, and kept company still with -_La Fin_, and never went to see the King, but with great many attendants, -refusing to take his lodging near his, that he might have more liberty; -he perswaded the King being at _Annessy_, that he did desire to discover -some passages, and therefore desired to have some guides of the Countrey, -but it was to send safely _Renazé_, _La Fin_’s Secretary to the Duke -of _Savoy_, to give him intelligence in what state the Kings Army was, -and to bid d’_Albigny_ retreat, who otherwise had been defeated. This -was about the time that the Duke of _Biron_ did intreat the King to -bestow the Government of the Citadel of _Bourg_ on him, whom he should -name. It is the Nature of the great ones that serve Princes to believe -they deserve all, and to become more dangerous than Enemies if they are -refused what they ask for. The King did declare, that he would bestow the -place upon _de Boisses_. This denial did so trouble the mind of the Duke -of _Biron_, and put him upon such a strange and diabolical resolutions, -that he resolved one Morning, being yet in his Bed at _Chamont_, to kill -the King, as it is expressed in the depositions of _La Fin_ and _Renazé_, -but this took no effect, himself afterwards did abhor the thought of -it. _La Fin_ also went from the Army to conclude the Bargain with the -Duke of _Savoy_, and the Earl of _Fuentes_, he treated first with the -Duke of the _Spanish_ Embassador at _Yurée_, afterwards at _Thurin_ with -_Roncas_, where also came _Picoté_, bringing the answers of the Councel -of _Spain_, upon the propositions of the Duke of _Biron_, with order to -confer with _La Fin_, and to perswade him to make a Journey into _Spain_. -He said plainly, that the King of _Spain_ was resolved to have the Duke -of _Biron_ at any rate. The Duke of _Savoy_ and the Earl of _Fuentes_ -appointed a day to be at _Some_ with _La Fin_ and _Picoté_; there the -minds of every one were clearly expressed and understood. - -_La Fin_, who was acquainted with all his secret Councels, told the King, -that the Marriage of the third Daughter of the Duke of _Savoy_, was the -fodder and cement of all the treaty, with a promise of five hundred -thousand Crowns, and all the rights of Soveraignty in _Burgundy_. - -While _La Fin_ treated in _Italy_ the capitulation of the Duke of -_Biron_, the treaty of Peace was concluded at _Lyons_. - -The Duke of _Biron_ had been always against this Peace; when he saw that -it was concluded, and that the King had heard something of his dealings -with _La Fin_, he fained to be very penitent of it, and asked the King -forgiveness in the Cloister of the _Franciscan_ Friers at _Lyons_, and -intreated him most humbly to forgive the evil intentions that the denial -of the Citadel of _Bourg_ had put into his mind. The King did forgive -him, and told him, that he was glad he had trusted to his clemency, and -in the affection he bore to him, of which he would always give him such -tokens, that he should never have occasion to doubt of it. Leaving the -King, he met with the Duke of _Espernon_, and told him, that he would -impart unto him as unto his best friend, the best fortune that ever he -had in his life, which was, that he had discharged his Conscience to -the King, and that he had forgiven him all what was past. The Duke of -_Espernon_ told him, that he was glad of it, but that it was necessary -he should have his pardon in writing; for such faults could not be so -easily blotted out. What, said he, upon what can I rely better than upon -the Kings word; if the Duke of _Biron_ wanteth an abolition, what shall -others do? So they parted, one thinking that his Lyons Courage ought -not to be used so meanly; the other wiser, remembring that a Lyon is -never so well tamed, but one time or another he will prove still a Lyon, -and at last biteth the hand of him that hath wronged him so fiercely, -that he is for ever avenged of him. The Duke of _Espernon_ had reason -to advise him to take an abolition in writing, and the Duke of _Biron_ -was not too blame to trust to the Kings Word, who certainly would have -forgiven that fault, if he had done nothing since to renew the Memory of -it. But here is once more to be observed a passage that containeth all -the signs of an implacable Spirit. The Duke of _Biron_ being sent for by -the King to receive his commands, and the effects of his clemency, went -from _Bourg_, and came to lie at _Vimy_. From thence he wrote a Letter -to _La Fin_ that was at _Milan_, and then went to _Lyons_, where he was -received by the King as the prodigal Son, he stayed some time at _Lyons_, -and went to _Vimy_ again, from whence he wrote another Letter to _La Fin_ -by _Farges_. As soon as he came to _Bourg_, he sent to _Bosco_, cousin -of _Roncas_ to advance the business. This negotiation did continue at -_Some_ between the Duke of _Savoy_, the Earl of _Fuentes_, and _La Fin_. -The Earl of _Fuentes_ carryed _La Fin_ to _Milan_, and being desirous -to be better informed, upon some points, and finding _La Fin_ not so -firm in his answers, he thought it not good to trust him wholly with the -secret, and resolved to rid himself of him, therefore he sent him back, -and intreated him to see the Duke of _Savoy_ in his way. He had the -good fortune to go by the way of the _Grisons_, and so through _Basle_, -_Porentru_, and _Besancon_, for _Renazé_ his Secretary, that went through -_Savoy_, was there Arrested and made Prisoner. The work nevertheless -went on; _Alphonsus_, _Casal_, and _Roncas_, did continue it with the -Baron of _Lux_, and in the mean time the Duke of _Biron_ plaid his part, -having sent an express into _Spain_, though he were then with the King, -who loth to loose him, kept him near, carryed him to see the Frontier -Towns, and sent him Embassador into _England_, where he saw the head of -the Earl of _Essex_, a late example of justice upon those who will be -feared by their Masters, and abuse their favour. At his return he made a -Journey into _Gascony_, where he was visited and honoured by the Nobility -of the Countrey, as a Prince; and being come to _Dijon_, he went into -_Switzerland_, to make an end of the renewing of the Alliance between -the King and the _Switzers_, where he continued still his practises with -the Earl of _Fuentes_, to whom he sent his secretary, under pretence -to send his Pages into the Garrisons of _Palma_, for the _Venetians_. -Being come back from _Switzerland_, he came not to the King to give an -account of his negotiation, excusing himself upon the convocation of the -Estates in the Province. The King, that had some notice of these broils -by _Combelles_, was infinitely desirous to speak with _La Fin_ to know -the truth of it. _La Fin_, who was highly incensed, that the Baron of -_Lux_ would have all the fruit of this negotiation, and that _Renazée_ -is kept Prisoner in _Savoy_, sent _Cerezat_ to the Duke of _Biron_ to -let him know that he could be no longer his Servant, if his Secretary -was not set at liberty, and that he could no longer defer to go to the -King, desiring also to know what he should say upon the things that were -past. He slighted the first of these propositions, and spoke of _Renazée_ -as of one that was not to be reckoned among the living; concerning the -other, he told _Cerezat_ that he was of opinion he might go to the Court -with a small train, and that he should prepare himself at the first to -receive ill language and contempt from the King, which he should sweeten -by intreating him to believe, that the Journey he had made into _Italy_ -had no other design than to visit our Lady of _Loretta_: And that passing -through _Milan_ and _Thurin_ he had been chared to propound the Marriage -between him and the third Daughter of _Savoy_, to which he would not -hearken, because the King would take care to provide for him. He did -intreat and adjure _Cerezat_ to tell _La Fin_, that he should rid himself -of all those that travailed with him, and chiefly of a Curate, and that -he should secure his Papers, if he had not rather to burn them. In a -word, to consider, his life, his fortune, his honour, were in his Hands. - -_La Fin_ came to Court at the end of Lent, and saw the King at the -Wine-press of _Fountainbleau_, and after that at the mid way. He spake -first to the King, after to _Villeroy_, and after to the Chancellor -in his house at _Fontainbleau_, and with _Rhosny_ in the Forrest, and -with _Sillery_ in the Wine-press; all with horror saw the writings, and -heard his designs. The King could hardly believe such a wickedness; for -who could have believed that he, who had driven the _Spaniard_ from the -Frontiers of _Picardy_, would let him in again by that of _Burgundy_? -that he who had a hundred times beaten and defeated them, could contract -a friendship with them, and conspire with them against the service of his -Prince, and the love of his Countrey? that he who hated them to death, -would have trusted his life in their Hands? He had shewed himself so -much their Enemy, that seeing his Father would not charge the Prince of -_Parma_ in an advantagious place, said aloud, that if he were King for 24 -hours, he would cause the head of the Marshall of _Biron_ to be cut off. -He pronounced against his Father the Sentence that was to be executed -once upon him. - -_La Fin_ shewed the King so many true and undeniable tokens of this -conspiracy, that he was fained to believe more that he desired. He told -him all what did pass in his Journeys to the Duke of _Savoy_, and the -Earl of _Fuentes_ concerning the Duke of _Biron_, saying, that for his -part he would have been glad that the War had continued, that he might -have benifitted himself therein; but finding that his sacred person was -not excepted, and that there were cruel designs made against it, either -to kill him, or to carry him prisoner into _Spain_, he was resolved to -give him notice of it, choosing rather to disoblige the Servant than -the Master. The King full of clemency and goodness, was extreamly sorry -to see such an unnatural conspiracy: Nevertheless he said, that if the -Conspirators did their duty, and gave him means to prevent the designs of -his Enemies, he would forgive them. If they remember what they owe me, I -will not forget what I owe them; they shall find me as full of clemency, -as they are void of affection: I would not have the Duke of _Biron_ to -be the first example of my Justice, and to be the cause that my Reign, -which hitherto hath been like an Air, calm and pure, should upon a -sudden be disturbed with Clouds and Lightning, and so made a resolution, -that if the Duke of _Biron_ should tell him the truth, he would forgive -him, his Councel was of the same advice, provided he would shew himself -thenceforth as forward for his service against his Enemies, as he had -been earnest to do mischief. - -Out of many Papers that _la Fin_ put into the Kings hands, there were -seven and twenty pickt out, which onely spoke of him; the King being -unwilling to discover the rest of the Conspirators, and intending that -the punishment of one should serve for example to all the rest. - -The Chancellor kept those Papers with such care, that he caused them to -be sowed in his Doublet, that no body might have a sight of them till it -was time. The Baron of _Lux_ was yet at _Fountainbleau_, when _la Fin_ -came thither. - -The King told him that he was very well pleased, that _la Fin_ had spoken -to him so honourably and wisely of the Duke of _Biron_, and that he was -confident now, that the intentions of the Duke of _Biron_ were righteous -and sincere. The Baron of _Lux_ did not perceive the Kings anger, so much -the more dangerous that it was hidden; he went back again to _Dijon_ -very well pleased, that the things were always in the same state. _La -Fin_ did write to the Duke of _Biron_ that he had satisfied the King -concerning his actions, and had told him onely what might serve for his -justification. The King did manage this business so prudently, that -the success of it was fortunate, he was well informed of all the Dukes -designs, and desired to hear them out of his own mouth, that he might -have occasion to forgive him, for that purpose he sent to him the Lord -d’_Escures_, bidding him to come, because he had a mind to trust him with -the Army that he was raising upon the Frontiers, he excused himself, and -said that the enemy being so near, it would be a shame to him to turn his -back, and that the States of the Province were convented at _Dijon_, and -therefore could not forsake neither the Frontiers nor the States. The -_Vidame_ of _Chartres_ made a Journey to him, and assured him that his -Uncle _la Fin_ had said nothing to his prejudice. - -The persuasions of the President _Janin_ were more powerful for -flattering the Duke in his humour, he also made him sensible of the -Kings power and anger in case of refusal; his friends gave him contrary -advices, and desired him not to stir, and to make his peace afar off; -the _Bastille_ is a repairing said they, and the common talk is, that -it is for such one as less thinketh upon it: the King hath been heard -say, that they cut heads in _England_, and that some shall compel him -upon that example to change his wonted Clemency into a just severity: -in conclusion, they advise him to mistrust all things, and to beware of -those that persuaded him to come; others did assure him of the contrary, -and that his coming should dissipate all mistrusts, suspicions and -jealousies. - -The Duke of _Biron_ holdeth here the Wolf by the ears, for let him come -or not, there is danger; by not coming he accuseth himself, and the King -swore he would fetch him himself; and in coming, his conscience was a -witness against him, that the same fault can hardly be forgiven twice. He -seeth _la Fin_ retired into his House and living in peace, and hath so -good an opinion of his own Valour, that he thinketh no body so bold as to -seize upon him. The discourses of reason, the discerning of the truth, -serve no more to a wicked and passionate man, then the Wings serve to a -Bird, when they are clogged with Bird-lime. But now we talk of Birds, -there were several ill _Omens_ of his journey, one Bird of Prey called -a Duck was found in his Closet, no body knowing which way it was come -in; he commanded it to be carefully kept and lookt to, but as soon as -the Duke was upon his journey the Bird died. Presently after the Horse -that the Arch-Duke had given him, called the _Pastrave_, became mad, -and killed himself, so did another that was given him by the Duke of -_Florence_, another that the Duke of _Lorrain_ had given him, fell into -a consumption. He came to _Fountainbleau_ when he was no more expected, -and the King was resolved to get on Horseback and to fetch him. As his -Majesty went about six of the Clock into the great Garden, he was heard -to say unto the Lord of _Souvray_, _he will not come_, he had no sooner -ended the words, but the Duke appeared among seven or eight, he drew -near, and being yet a pretty way off, he made three great Congies, the -King did embrace him, and the first words he spoke to the King, were -about the delaying of his coming. The King heard but few words of it, -and took him by the hand to walk, and to shew him his buildings; as he -passed from one Garden into another, the Duke of _Espernon_ took occasion -to salute him, and to whisper him in the ear, that in his coming he had -believed his courage more, then the Councel of his friends. - -In all the discourse he had with the King, there was observed a great -coldness in the Kings face, and a great deal of fire in the Dukes words. -The King told him of the evil way which he had taken, the end of which -could be nothing but ruine, despair and confusion. The Duke answered that -he was not come to ask forgiveness, not to justifie himself, with many -other frivolous and impudent words, which the Kings presence and his own -duty ought to have restrained. The time of dinner being come, he asked -the Duke of _Espernon_ to dine with him, because his Train was not yet -come; this was the first fault of his carriage, for he ought to dine at -the Table of the great Master, and to harbour in no other House then that -of the King, seeing his own was not open. - -After dinner they came to see the King, who having walked one turn or two -about the dinning-room, entered into his Closet, bidding two or three to -go in with him, and saying nothing to the Duke of _Biron_, who was at the -corner of the Bed near the Chair, taking notice that he was not looked -upon as formerly. - -The Marquess of _Rhosny_ went into the Closet, passing by the Duke of -_Biron_ without taking notice of him, and after he had stayed there -about half an hour, he came and saluted the Duke of _Biron_, and told -him the King asked for him; there he was exhorted not to conceal what -time would ere long discover, and of what he was so well informed, that -the desire he had to know it from himself, was meerly because no body -else should take notice of it. The Duke of _Biron_ who thought that _la -Fin_ had revealed nothing, stood still upon the protestations of his -own innocency, beseeching the King to do him justice, of those who went -about to oppress him with unsufferable calumnies, or to permit him to do -himself reason. The King carried him to the Tennis-court, where the Duke -took upon him to order the match, and said that the Duke of _Espernon_ -and himself would hold it against the King and the Earl of _Soisson_, the -Duke of _Espernon_ answered presently: you play well, but you do not make -your matches well; which was observed by the King and the standers by. -Supper time being come, he did sup at the Table of the great Master, to -repare the fault he had done in the morning. Every one did perceive that -he was not contented, for he eat little or nothing, and no body spoke to -him, every one holding him already for a cast-away. The King in the mean -while was walking in his Chamber, meditating some great resolution, and -he was heard to say these words, _he must either bow or break_. - -That evening past away so quietly, that many thought it would be a -Thunder with much noise and little hurt. The King commanded the Earl of -_Soissons_ to go to the Duke of _Biron_, and to do his best to break the -hardness of his heart, and to draw the truth out of him; he went and -intreated him to satisfie the King in what he desired to know from him, -and to be afraid of the Kings displeasure and indignation. The Duke of -_Biron_ for answer told him, that the King could not complain but of the -good services he had done to him, and that he himself had great occasion -to complain of the King who mistrusted him after so many trials and -experiments of his faithfulness, and that he should never have more of -him then he had at his first coming; the Earl of _Soissons_, seeing his -obstinacy, left him. - -The next day early the King walking in the little Garden, sent for the -Duke of _Biron_, and spoke to him a great while, thinking to overcome -his obstinacy, and to give him means to escape the danger he was running -into; he was seen a great while with his Hat off, his eyes lifted up to -Heaven, smiting his breast, and making great protestations to uphold his -innocency; there appeared then in the Kings face a great deal of anger, -and in that of the Duke of _Biron_ a great deal of fire and violence, -all his words were nothing but threatnings, lightnings, ruines, and Hell -against those that had spoken ill of him; from thence he went to dinner, -and met with a man who brought him a Letter, to advise him to look to -himself, he shewed it to the Captain of his Guards, and made slight of -it, and said, he would be beholding to his valor for his life, and not -to a flight; all the afternoon the King stayed in the Gallery, and -spoke four hours to the Lord of _la Curée_, the Queen being present and -speaking never a word; the King was in a great perplexity of mind, before -he could resolve himself. The Lords of _Vileroy_, _Sillery_ and _Geure_ -were seen often to go to and fro, which made some suspect, that it was -to begin by the execution in so great a crime; but the King was against -that, such proceedings had been blamed in his Predecessor, he would have -every body to know that he had authority and power enough to exterminate -his enemies, according to the Laws. - -The resolution was taken to have him arrested, and also the Earl of -_Auvergne_, the King would not have them to be taken in the Castle, but -in their own Lodgings; the Duke of _Biron_, who was in some suspicion -of it, and had prepared himself to what he could, neither prevent nor -hinder, did imagine that there was no fear of any thing in the Kings -Chamber, and that all the danger should be at the going out, and -therefore by time had provided himself with a short Sword, with which he -promised to make himself room through all dangers. They represented to -the King, that if he were Arrested any where but in the Castle, it could -not be done without bloodshed, and that it was no matter where the Lyon -was taken, so that profit might arise of his prize. - -It was perceived that in the same Gallery the King sent for _Vitry_ and -_Pralin_, two Captains of his Guards, and gave them the order he would -have to be observed for the execution of his commands, and then called -for his Supper. The Duke of _Biron_ was at supper in the Lord _Montignys_ -Lodging, where he spoke more highly and bravely then ever of his Deserts, -and of the friends he had made lately in _Switzerland_; then began to -fall upon the praises of the late King of _Spain_, extolling his Piety, -Justice and liberality; _Montigny_ stopt him, saying, that the greatest -commendation that could be given to his memory, was, that he had put -his own Son to death, for endeavouring to trouble his Estate; this word -stopt those of the Duke of _Biron_, who answered only with his eyes, and -thought upon it with some amazement. After supper the Earl of _Auvergne_ -and the Duke of _Biron_ came to the King, who was walking in the Garden, -the King making an end of his walk did invite the Duke of _Biron_ to -play at Cards, they went into the Queens Cnamber, the Earl of _Auvergne_ -passing by the Duke of _Biron_ told him softly, _we are undone_; the Game -begun at the _primara_, the Queen was one of the Gamsters, the Duke of -_Biron_ another, and two more. The King went into his Closet, divided -between two contrary passions; the love he had formerly for the Duke of -_Biron_, the knowledge he had of his valour, and the remembrance of his -services, excluded all thoughts of his Justice; on the other side, the -fear of troubles in his Estate, the horrid effects of so unnatural a -conspiracy did accuse his Clemency of cruelty, if he went about to prefer -the particular good to the publick, he prayed to God to assist him with -his Holy Spirit, to appease the troubles of his soul, and to strengthen -him with a Holy resolution, that he might do what was for the good of his -people, upon whom he Reigned by his only Grace; his prayer being ended, -all the difficulties that troubled his soul vanished away, there remained -only a firm resolution, to put the Duke into the hands of Justice, if he -could not draw the truth out of him; the Game went on still, the King -took sometimes the Queens Cards, expecting the appointed time. The Earl -of _Auvergne_ was gone to his Lodging, the King sent for him, and walked -in the Chamber, while the Duke thought upon nothing but his play. _De -Varennes_ Lieutenant of his Troop faining to take up his Cloak, whispered -him softly that he was undone; this word did trouble him so much, that -he neglected his play, and oversaw himself, the Queen gave him notice of -it; the King did bid them to give over playing, and commanded every one -to retire, he went into his Closet, and took the Dake of _Biron_ with -him, whose good and bad fortune depended from an answer pleasing his -Majesty, who bid him once for all to tell what he had done with the Duke -of _Savoy_ and the Earl of _Fuentes_, assuring him, that his clemency -should be greater than his fault. The Duke of _Biron_ answered the King -more proudly than ever, that it was to press an honest man too much, that -he never had any other design, but what he had told him already. _Would -to God it were so_, said the King. You will not tell me: Farewell, good -night. - -As he went out of the Closet, and had passed the Chamber door, he met -_Vitry_, who with his right hand seized upon the Hilt of his Sword, and -with his left upon his right Arm, saying, _The King hath commanded me to -give him an account of your Person, give up your Sword._ _You jeer_, said -the Duke. _No my Lord, he hath so commanded me._ The Duke of _Biron_ -answered, _I pray thee let me speak to the King._ No my Lord, the King is -gone to Bed. He saw the Duke of _Monbazon_, and desired him to intreat -the King, that he might surrender it into his own Hands. The King sent -word to _Vitry_ to obey his commands. The Duke was fained to suffer his -Sword to be taken from him; saying, _My Sword that hath done so many good -services!_ Yes my Lord, give me your Sword, said _Vitry_. To me, said the -Duke, that have served the King so well, that my Sword should be taken -from me, my Sword that hath made an end of the War, and given Peace to -_France_, that my Sword, which could not be taken by my Enemies, should -be taken away by my Friends. All these complaints availed nothing; he -ungirted his Sword with his left hand, and gave it to _Vitry_, looking -about if he could seize upon any other, but care was taken for that. - -When he saw all the Guards in order in the Gallery, he thought he should -have been Massacred upon the place, and cryed to them, fellow Souldiers -give me a little time to pray to God, and let me have some Firebrand -or Candlestick in my hand, that I may have the Honour to die defending -my self. He was answered, that no Body would offend him, that his best -defence was to obey the King, who commanded to lead him to Bed, you -see said he, how the good Catholicks are used. He was carryed into the -Arms Closet, where he neither slept nor lay down, but past the night in -blasphemies against God, and reviling words against the King. - -_Pralin_ was staying for the Earl of _Auvergne_ at the Castle Gate, and -when he offered to go out to his lodging; stay my Lord, you are the Kings -Prisoner. The Earl astonished, answered I, I? and _Pralin_ answered, yes -my Lord, you, I Arrest you by the King, and make you his Prisoner, give -up your Sword, take it said the Earl it never killed any thing but Boars, -if you had given me notice of this, I should have been in Bed and asleep -two hours ago. - -The next day about dinner time the Duke of _Biron_ sent word to the King, -that if he did not take care of the Province of _Burgundy_, it would be -lost, because the Baron of _Lux_ would let in the _Spaniards_ as soon as -he should have notice of his detention. The King was very much offended -at this message, and said, see the impudence and boldness of the Duke of -_Biron_, who sendeth me word that _Burgundy_ is lost, if I do not look to -it. His obstinacy hath undone him, if he would have confessed the truth -of a thing that I have under his hand, he should not be where he is. I -wish I had paid 200000. Crowns, and he had given me the means to forgive -him. I never loved any man so much, I would have trusted him with my Son -and my Kingdom. ’Tis true, he hath served me well, but he cannot deny -but that I have saved his life three times; I rescued him once from the -hands of the Enemy at _Fontain Francoise_, so wounded and astonished with -blows, that as I plaid the part of a Souldier to save him, I was also -fained to make that of a Captain to make the retreat; for he told me he -was not in a case to do it. - -The _Saturday_ next the prisoners were carryed to _Paris_ by water, and -put into the _Bastille_ in several Chambers. The Duke of _Biron_ was put -into that, called of the Saints famous, for the Prison of the Constable -of Saint _Paul_, executed in the time of _Lewis_ the XI. and the Earl in -the Chamber above him. - -The care, the order and vigilancy, with which he was guarded, did put -him in some amazement; for his Guards waited on him without Arms, and -served him with a Knife without a point, which made him say, that it was -the way to the Grave (the place of Execution.) But when he knew that the -Hangman of _Paris_ was a _Burgundian_, he remembred that _La Brosse_ an -Astrologer had foretold him sometimes, seeing his Horoscope, which he -fained to be that of one of his friends, that he should be beheaded, and -_Cæsar_ a Magician, that a blow of a _Burgundian_ given behind; should -hinder him to attain the Kingdom. - -The Arch-Bishop of _Bourges_ went to see him, and endeavoured to settle -his Conscience, and to disswade him from some Atheistical opinions that -he had: _Villeroy_ and _Sillery_ went also to see him, and by the Kings -Command, and at his request. - -Few days after, the King being at St. _Mourder_, _Fossez_, the _Lords -la Force_, the Earl of _Roussy_, Brother in Law to the Duke of _Biron_, -Saint _Blancard_ his Brother, _Chasteau-neuf_, _Themines_, _Salignac_, -St. _Angel_, _Longuac_, Friends and Kinsmen of the Duke of _Biron_, went -and cast themselves at the Kings feet, to implore his Mercy, and that -he would be pleased to moderate the severity of his Justice, requesting -that the same clemency which he had shewed to many others that had as -grievously offended him, would at least save his life, and confine him -into such a place, where he might do no harm, that their whole Kindred -might not be branded with Infamy, and have a regard to his Fathers -service and his, which though they were not equal to his offence, yet at -least to consider, that he was only guilty for his intention. - -The King bid them rise, and told them, that their requests were not -displeasing to him. That he would not be like his Predecessors, who -would not suffer any body to intercede for those that were guilty of -high Treason. The King _Francis_ II. would never give a hearing to the -Wife of the Prince of _Condé_ my Uncle. Concerning the clemency you -would have me shew to the Duke of _Biron_; it should not be clemency but -cruelty, if it were only my particular Interest, I would forgive him, as -I do now with all my heart; but my Kingdom and my Children, to whom I -owe much, are concerned in it; or they might reproach me hence forwards, -that I have tollerated an evil which I might have prevented; my Life, -that of my Children, and the preservation of my Kingdom, are concerned -in it. I will leave it to the course of Justice, you shall see what -Judgement shall be given: I will contribute what I can to his Innocency, -I give you leave to do the same till he be found guilty of high Treason; -for then the Father cannot intercede for the Son, nor the Son for the -Father; the Wife for the Husband, nor the Brother for the Brother. Do -not become odious to me for the love you bear him: As for the note of -Infamy, there is none but himself. Have the Constable of St. _Paul_, from -whom I derive my Pedigree, and the Duke of _Nemours_, of who I am Heir -(both beheaded) left any note of Infamy upon their Posterity, should -not the Prince of _Condé_ my Uncle have been beheaded the next day, if -King _Francis_ the II. had not dyed? Therefore ye that are Kinsmen to -the Duke of _Biron_, cannot be noted with Infamy, if you continue in -your faithfulness, as (I assure my self) you will. And I am so far from -depriving you of your Offices, that if any new one should fall, I would -bestow them upon you: I am more sorry for his fault than you can be; but -to conspire against me that am his King and Benefactor, is a crime that I -cannot forgive, without losing my self, my Wife, my Son, and my Estate, -I know you to be so good _French_ men, that you would not have the last, -and shall take Patience for the first. Thus the King dismissed him, and -sent his Commission to the Court of Parliament, to decide the business. -The Process was framed in the _Bastille_, by the Lords of _Achilles de -Harlay_, first President in the Court of Parliament of _Paris_, _Nicolas -Potier_ second President, _Stephen Fleury_, and _Philibert_ of _Thurin_, -Councellors in the same Court. They asked him if he did not write in -Cyphers, he denyed it, then were shewed unto him several Letters, written -and sealed with his own hand, which did witness his Intelligences with -the _Spaniard_ and the Duke of _Savoy_, and contained advices that he -gave of the wants that were in the Kings Army; How little Money he had -to maintain the War, and to satisfie the _Suitzers_ of the discontent of -the _French_ Nobility, and how several _French_ Troops might easily be -defeated, and that to divert the Kings forces it was necessary to invade -_Provence_, and did much press upon the 50000. Crowns, and the 4000 men -promised or else said, all is lost. Some of these things he confessed, -and did so intangle and contradict himself, that the Commissioners had -pity on his indiscretion. - -He was asked what opinion he had of _La Fin_, he said he took him for -an honest Gentleman, his Friend and Kinsman, his Evidences being read -to him, and himself brought face to face, he did with the most horrid -Imprecations and Blasphemies in the World deny them, and charged _La Fin_ -with the most horrid Crimes that can be Imagined, calling still God for -a Witness of his Innocency; _La Fin_ stood firm in the confirming of his -Evidence, and did more particularly declare the whole conspiracy. The -Duke answered, that if _Renazé_ were there he would tell the contrary, -_Renazé_, who had a little while before escaped his Prison in _Piemont_, -was brought before him, and confirmed all what _La Fin_ had said. - -Next to that was brought one of the Kings waiting men, who witnessed, -that having lyen in his Chamber by the Kings command, the first night of -his Imprisonment he had adjured him, by several offers and promises of -rewards, to give notice to his Secretaries to be out of the way for some -days, and to tell the Earl of _Roussy_ his Brother in Law, that he should -send presently to _Dijon_, to give the same advice to those that were -left there, and above all that if they were examined; they should all -constantly deny that ever he did write in Cyphers. - -Thus the business having been thorowly examined, it remained only to -proceed unto Judgment; but the Prisoner being a Peer of _France_, (the -King having erected the Barony of _Biron_ into a Dukedom) by the Laws the -Prisoner could not be judged, but by his Peers, which being summoned, -and not appearing, the Court of Parliament being authorised by the Kings -Commission, proceeded to Judgement. - -The 23 of _July_ 1602. the Chancellor, with the _Maisses_ and -_Pontcarré_, Privy Councellors, went to the Parliament, where all -the Chambers were assembled together. There he made known the Kings -intention, in a business, wherein the good of the Kingdom was so -much concerned, and represented on one part the quality of a Person, -commendable for his services; but on the other, the foulness of the -Crime, for the Judgement of which the King did rely upon the integrity -and prudence of the Court. The Kings Attorney, and Soliciter, having -represented to the Court, that the Peers summoned, gave no appearance, -and that the Prisoners petition (who asked for Councel), was not to -be received. The Court proceeded to examine the Evidences, whereupon -they sat three times, after which the Prisoner was brought from the -_Bastille_, by _Montigny_ Governour of _Paris_, and _Vitry_, Captain of -the Kings Guards, in a close Barge, covered with Tapistry, and followed -by two other Barges full of Souldiers, and _Switzers_. He entred into the -Palace, through the Garden of the first President, and rested himself in -one of the Chambers, where he was offered a Breakfast. - -The time being come, he was to be heard, the Recorder went and called -him into the Guild-hall, where when he saw one Hundred and twelve Judges -before his face, he was some thing daunted, and was made to sit within -the Bar upon a joint stool; where he sat in such a posture, as stretching -forth his right foot, and having his Cloak under his arm, and his left -hand upon his side, he kept the right one free, either to stretch it -forth to Heaven, or to smite his brest, when occasion served. The -Chancellor did so frame his discourse, that he never named him by his -name, nor that of his qualities. - -Of many evidences there was five chiefly urged against him. - -The first to have been conversant with one _Picotée_, born in _Orleans_, -and refugied in _Flanders_, to keep intelligence with the Arch-duke, and -to have give him 150. Crowns for two journeys to that end. - -The second to have treated with the Duke of _Savoy_, three days after his -arrival to _Paris_ without the Kings leave, and to have offered him all -assistance and service against any person whatsoever, upon the hope or -promiss of marrying his third daughter. - -The third to have kept intelligence with the said Duke in taking of the -City of _Bourg_ and other places, giving him advice how he might defeat -the Kings Army, and destroy his person, with many other circumstances to -that purpose. - -The fourth to have sent by _Renazée_ a note to the Governour of the Fort -of Saint _Catherine_, promising to bring the King before the said Fort, -so near that he might be either killed or taken, telling what cloths -he himself would wear, and what Horse he would ride, that he might be -distinguished. - -To have sent several times _la Fin_ to treat with the Duke of _Savoy_, -and the Earl of _Fuentes_ against the Kings service. - -These are the first confessions and acknowledgements that the Prisoner -made before the Commissioners in the Bastille, but now he thinketh, he -may as lightly deny them, as he had unadvisedly before confessed them. - -Upon the first Article he answered, that _Picoté_ being once his -Prisoner, had offered his service for the reduction of the Town of -_Seurre_ in _Burgundy_, and that the King had approved of it, that it is -true he had given him the said sum, but it was as a reward for his pains -and charges in this negotiation, which sum he hath charged upon the Kings -account, with some other small ones, laid out by him for the King; that -since the reduction of the said Town he had not seen _Picoté_ but in -_Flanders_, when he went thither Embassadour for the confirmation of the -Peace, where the said _Picotée_ came to him with many others, intreating -him he would be pleased to mediate with the King, for the liberty of -returning into their Countrey, and enjoying their Estates, and that he -did wish them to go to the Lords _Belieure_ and _Sillery_, who would -prescribe them what orders they were to follow in this business, and -never had any other conversation with _Picoté_. - -Upon the second, That he could not have treated with the Duke of _Savoy_ -three days after his arrival at _Paris_, seeing that himself did not come -there but a fortnigh-after, and that _la Fin_ came but after him, that -all his discourses with him were in publick and before witnesses, and -therefore could not be suspected; that _Roncas_ had sometimes mentioned -to him the Marriage of the third daughter of the Duke, and that he did -impart it to the King; that his Majesty having sent him word by _la -Force_ his Brother in Law, that he did not approve of it, he never -thought of it since; that the intelligence he is accused to have kept -with the Duke of _Savoy_, is confuted enough by what he did, for when the -King had commanded him to wait and keep company to the Duke in his return -from _France_, and to shew him the strongest places upon the Frontiers of -_Burgundy_, he did humbly excuse himself to the King of it, saying, that -he foresaw well enough that the Duke would not keep the Treaty of Peace, -and that it would be a great grief to him to make War against a Prince, -with whom he should have kept company, and made good cheer; and that he -did advise the Baron of _Lux_ to let him see only the weaker places, that -he might not know the strength of the Countrey. - -Upon the third, That if he had kept correspondence with the Duke of -_Savoy_, he would not have undertaken the taking of _Bourg_, almost -against the Kings will, without any other help then of those that were -ordinarily with him; that of fourty Convoys that were brought to relieve -the Town, he had routed thirty seven, and the other three entered in his -absence; that the King knoweth very well he was offered 200000. Crowns -to let the succours enter into the Citadel of _Bourg_; that although his -Majesty had commanded him in the time of a Truce made with the Duke of -_Savoy_, to let those of the Citadel of _Bourg_ have every day 400. Loafs -of Bread, 50. bottles of Wine, half an Oxe, and six Sheep, he did only -let them have fifty bottles of Wine and one Sheep, by which means the -Town was surrendred within the time promised; that if he had had any evil -design against the King and Kingdom, he would not so freely and willingly -put the Town into the hands of him that is now Governour of it; that the -Governours of Places that were in the Duke’s service, and are now in that -of the King, can witness whether he shewed them any favour; that for his -giving advice to the Duke to defeat the Regiment of _Chambauld_, he will -prove that _Chambauld_ did not come into the Army, but one Month after -the time mentioned in his Calumny; besides that, this advice was without -appearance of reason, for from _Chambauld_’s quarters to his, there was -at least six days journey, and as much to go to the Duke, and as much -to come back, besides the time required for the marching of the Forces; -therefore all that was a meer invention of _la Fin_. - -Upon the fourth, That he intreated his Majesty to call to memory, that he -was the onely man who dissuaded him to go and view the Fort, representing -unto him that there was in it extraordinary good Gunners, and that he -could not view it without great danger, and upon that he offered the King -to bring him the next day the Plat-form of it, and to take it with 500. -Musquettiers, and that himself would be in the Head of them. - -Upon the fifth, That it was true all the evil he had done was in two -Months time that _la Fin_ had been with him, during which, he did hearken -and write more then he ought: but that with the same he had written, he -had so long served the King, that it was enough to prove the sincerity -of his intentions; that the refusal of the Citadel of _Bourg_, which he -thought the King had promised him, had put him into such a discontent, -that he found himself in a capacity to hearken to any thing, and to do -any thing, that if he had been a Protestant, it may be the place should -have been refused him no more then it was to _de Boaisse_, who was such -an one, as he told the King himself at _Lyon_; that _la Fin_ had also -once told him, that the King speaking of him, and of his Father, said, -that God had done well for to take him out of this world when he was -killed, for he was a very chargeable and unprofitable servant; and for -the Son, it was not all Gold that shined; that these words had so much -incensed him, that he could have found in his heart to be all covered -with blood. Upon that the Chancellor asked him of what blood he meaned? -he answered, of my own: desiring not to live any longer, after he had -heard such reproches, as blemished the services of his Father and his -own; that nevertheless his anger and discontent went never so far, as to -attempt upon the King; that his fault was only in words, and it may be -little in Writting; that his Majesty seeing with how much ingenuity he -did acknowledge his fault, had forgiven him all what was past, in the -presence of the Lords _Villeroy_ and _Sillery_, and that if since that -time he was found to have done any thing amiss, he would blame his Judges -of Injustice, if they did not condemn him to death, that if he had done -nothing amiss since, he thought the Kings pardon to be sufficient for -what was, and if there was need to ask for it again, his knees were as -supple and plyable as ever. - -But a Letter, which he had written to _la Fin_ since the pardon of -_Lyon_, and the Birth of the Dolphin, did spoil all, for it was a -manifest evidence of the continuation of his ill designs, and the -Chancellor having produced it, he answered, he would never deny his -hand, but that _Imbert_ and _Renazée_ Domestick Servants to _la Fin_ -could counterfeit it; that though he might have some ill thoughts, he -had always well done; that although the King would not forgive him this -fault, it was not in the power of men to condemn him justly for single -words, which were contradicted by the effects; that his consolation was -in his misfortune, his Judges were not ignorant of the services he had -done to the Kingdom, which he had Sealed with five and thirty wounds; -that his body whose life and death was in the disposition of their -Justice, had not a vain but had bleeded for their service, and to restore -them into their places, from whence the League had driven them; that the -hand which had written the Letters produced against him, was the same -that had done contrary to what it did write; that he had written and -spoke more then he ought, but that it could not be proved he had ever ill -done; that there was no Law that punished with death the lightness of a -single word or motion of the thoughts; that anger and discontent had made -him capable of saying and doing any thing, but that his reason had not -given leave to say or to do, ought but what deserveth to be commended; -which words were as carefully considered, as he repeated them often with -several Oaths and Imprecations. - -Upon that the Chancellor having asked him why then he did not open -himself more to the King, who desired him with great affection to do -it at _Fountain-bleau_, seeing he knew in his conscience to have done -nothing against his duty since his pardon. There he cut himself in his -answer, and said he thought _la Fin_ had revealed nothing of what was -between them, and that he had lately assured him so with Oaths and -fearful imprecations, that he would never have thought _la Fin_ had been -such a damnable man, as to reveal that which with so many deep Oaths and -Imprecations they had promised to keep secret between themselves; that -having propounded the question to a Monk of the Order of _Minimes_ at -_Lyon_, whether he might with a safe conscience reveal what was between -them, and what he had promised with Oath to _la Fin_ to keep secret, -because he suspected that _la Fin_ would deceive him, and tell all to -the King, and so ruine him. The _Minime_ had answered, that seeing they -had no more intention to put in execution the things they had projected, -he was not to reveal them, and if _la Fin_ did it, he should go to Hell, -and himself to Heaven; that he did so firmly believe this, that although -the Archbishop of _Bourges_ had visited him in Prison, and alledged many -reasons to the contrary, yet his soul was so settled in that belief, that -he thought it was only the part of an Atheist to swear with intention to -deceive. - -Upon this he begin to accuse _la Fin_ of the most execrable crimes that -a man is capable of, saying that he made use of _Renazée_ for _Sodomy_ -that he was a Witch, and had ordinary communication with the Devils, -that he had so be witched him with enchanted Waters and Wax Images, that -spoke, that he was constrained to submit himself to all his will; that -he never spoke to him but whispering, and in unknown words, and after -he had kissed him in the left eye, and he could not deny but he had -shewed him a Wax Image, speaking and saying, _Rex impie morieris_, _thou -shalt die ungodly King_, and called him continually his Master, Lord, -Prince and King; that he was a false Coiner, and had persuaded him many -times to attempt upon the King, but that he would never hearken to it, -that the quality of the Accusators was to be considered, who not only -were partners, but instigators of the Fact; that certainly the Duke of -_Savoy_ was his mortal enemy, for having since his pardon left of all -his intelligences with him, and seeing that after a long detention he -had released _Renazée_, to come and to be a witness against him; that -the King had forgiven him at _Lyon_ and that upon his acknowledging many -times to the King, that the refusal of the Citadel of _Bourg_ had very -much incensed him, his Majesty did comfort him with these words. Marshal -never remember _Bourg_, and I will never remember what is past, that in -22 Months after he had not offended, that if he had continued his ill -designs, he might have done it easily in _England_ and _Switzerland_. -That above 100. Gentlemen shall be Witnesses of his first Embassy, -and for the second, he desireth no other Witnesses than the Kings -Embassadors themselves, that if they would be pleased to consider how -he was come, and in what case he had left the Province of _Burgundy_, -it was impossible to have an ill opinion of his designs; for there was -not one Souldier in all the Countrey, and at his going away he gave no -other charge to the Commanders and Captains, than to serve the King -faithfully, that every one disswaded him to come to Court, and in the -way he received many Letters to that purpose, that he was come upon the -Kings word, trusting upon his own Conscience and Innocency. If the King -be not pleased to consider my services (said he to the Court) and those -assurances he hath given me of his Mercy, I acknowledge my self guilty of -Death, and do not expect my life from his Justice, but from yours, (my -Lords) who will remember better than he what dangers I have undergone -for his service. I confess I had a mind to do ill, but I never proceeded -to effects: It would be a hard matter if I should be the first in whom -thoughts should be punished; Great offences require great clemency. I -do implore that of the King, and nevertheless I am the onely one in -_France_, that is made an example of his severity, and that can have no -hope in his clemency, which he never denyed to those that had done worse: -However I trust more in you my Lords, than I do in the King, who having -heretofore looked upon me with his Eyes of love, looketh upon me now with -those of his anger, and thinketh it a Vertue to be cruel unto me, and a -Vice to excercise upon me the act of clemency. - -Thus pleaded the Prisoner, with so much eloquency and boldness, that if -his Judges had not seen evidently the truth of the fact, under his own -Hand and Seal, the respect of his first condition might have perswaded -them to believe his Innocency, and to take compassion of his ruined -fortune. - -The Court did hear him as long as he would speak, with so much patience, -that never a man had the like audience. The Prisoner spoke so much, that -his last reasons were found contrary to his first, his allegations did -not shew his Innocency; for the Embassadors themselves which he took for -Witnesses of his carryage in _Switzerland_, did report many words of his, -which shewed his anger and passion. Besides the King had not given his -word, that he might come in Safety, and those Letters which he alleadged -for his justification, did prove the continuation of his treacherous -designs, seeing that he had sent _la Fin_ and _Hebert_, to _Turin_ and -_Milan_, since the pardon, He could not then expect but Justice, in a -case where neither passion nor favour could alter Judgment: Nevertheless -he shewed himself much satisfied with his answers, and therefore being -come back again to the _Bastille_, he passed the rest of that day, and -the two next, to relate unto his Guards the questions of the Court and -his answers therereunto, counterfeiting the gesture and the words which -he Imagined the Chancellor had spoken after his going away, though that -grave and venerable old man neither said nor did any thing, but what -was becoming to his Age and quality, having shewed himself as full of -compassion, as the prisoner was of his vanity; for when he was nearer to -death he thought less upon it, and thinking himself the only man capable -of commanding an Army, he found some fault in those that were thought -capable of it, saying, that one was unhappy in his undertakings, the -other was not respected by the Souldiers, such a one was a brave man, but -he wanted experience, and another that hath both was a Protestant. To -conclude, he did so please himself with his own praise and deserts, that -he thought no body could come near him, and that he was so useful to the -Kingdom, that it would be a great Crime to think to undo him. - -He had spoken so long the 27 of the Month, that there was no time left -to gather the Voices: The Chancellor therefore went into the Palace the -29 following to gather the Voices of the Judges. _Fleury_ the reporter -of the Proces, did conform his opinion to the conclusions of the Kings -Attorney, all the rest agreed to it, either by Words or by Signs, and -all the proofs necessary for the verification of a Crime meeting in this -case, as his Answers, Confessions, Writings, Letters, Instructions, and -Evidence of Witnesses not reproached; It was found, that the unnatural -Conspiracy against the State, the detestable attempt upon the Kings -Person, makes him guilty of high Treason in the first and second degree. - -He confesseth he had evil intentions, it is enough, the Laws do punish -the Councels, the resolutions, and the effects; for if the Traitor be not -prevented, time may give him the opportunity to accomplish his Design -and Will, and the Will of a Subject in point of State, doth depend -immediately upon that of the Prince. He sayeth moreover, that without the -Kings Mercy he is undone, and that if he would have put in Execution the -ill designs that were propounded to him against his Majesty, he should -have been gone long ago: Did he ever give notice of them to the King or -to any body else. If the Prisoner had brought to pass his intent, we -might have said, farewell State, farewell Justice, it is too late to -believe the Conspiracy against Princes, when they are murdered by the -Conspirators. - -He hath well Served the King, it is true; but his Offices and Dignities -did call him to that Duty, he hath had notable rewards for it, and from -the time that he hath shewed himself so unfaithfull, he hath diminished -the lustre of his deserts. His deserts had made him capable of the first -dignities of the Kingdom, but the merit of them is vanished away, by the -greatness of his Crime. - -And what is the State beholding to him, if after he hath contributed -so much for its restauration, he goeth about to turn up side down the -Foundation of it, and to betray it to the Enemies. It is nothing to begin -well unless you end well, the actions are judged by the end: Those that -have deserved best of the States, are the most severely punished when -they fall into Sedition and Rebellion. There is many sheets of Paper in -the Hands of the Court, containing in them one hundred advices given to -the Enemy, the least of which is capable to make him guilty. - -The Prisoners quality is not considerable in this case; Justice is blind -to all distinctions, and rather considereth the offence according to -the quality of the offender; Crimes of high Treason are not considered -by things past, but by things present and that are to come; we must not -put in an account what he hath done, but what he had a mind to do. The -quality of a Duke and Peer of _France_, of Knight of the Kings Order, of -Marshal, doth not exempt him from the Law, and from being judged as an -Enemy to the State, and to the Majesty of the Prince, seeing he would -have troubled the State, and attempted upon the Kings person. Who in -_France_ besides is more obliged to the King? the greater then is the -Obligation, the greater the ingratitude. God forbid that the respect of -the quality should stop the course of Justice: a Limb must be cut off to -save all the body. - -But his offence hath been forgiven: The pardon cannot extend but to the -things that are confessed; but he acknowledgeth himself that he hath not -told all, therefore he hath confessed as little as he could, his own -confessions Witness, he only asked forgiveness, that he might continue -his Crimes with more security: Besides, he would not acknowledge his -fault to the King, for all the King promised to forgive him, and lately -he told the Court, he did not believe that _la Fin_ had revealed what was -secret between them; and thought he would have kept his word, which he -had confirmed with so many Oaths, and that if he had doubted of it, he -would have cast himself at his Majesties Feet as readily as he, and asked -him forgiveness. It followeth then that there was some thing left behind -that was not confessed: Thus he accuseth himself, thinking to excuse his -fault; besides, he mistaketh himself thinking to persuade the Court, -that since the pardon he hath done nothing amiss, for the Pardon was in -_January_ 1600. and here be Letters of _September_ last, by which he -recalleth _la Fin_, telleth him, he will think no more upon the Vanities -that were past since, God was pleased to have given the King a Dolphin. -It is apparent then that he hath employed _la Fin_ at least since the -Pardon, till the birth of the Dolphin, and _la Fin_ maintaineth that -there was a note quite to the contrary, and that they did continue their -intelligences and practises unknown to the King. That the Duke did recal -him, fearing he should discover the Conspiracy, when a man continues in -his faults and abuseth his Pardon, the last fault payeth for all. - -Besides, the Court hath not seen that Pardon, he oughted to have produced -it in writing under the Kings Hand and Seal, and to forgive him once -more, would put him into such a condition, as to contrive always Treasons -against the State; the remedy of a present evil is not to be neglected -upon the hope of an uncertain good; he is in a case to be no more useful; -nothing can be expected from his courage but revenge; he that can bring -no profit by his virtue and faithfulness, must do it by being made an -exemple. - -Such were for the most part the reasons of the Court, according to which, -and to the conclusions of the Attorney General, the Chancellor did -pronounce Sentence of death against the Prisoner; some were of opinion -that _la Fin_ should be arrested, as one that could not justifie himself, -for having concealed such a damnable Conspiracy, till he saw that the -_Spanish_ affairs went to wrack. The Chancellor did moderate these -opinions, representing that the Conspiracy was not yet wholly discovered, -and that such things would hinder the rest of those that knew some thing -of it to reveal it; that a man that saveth the Kings Person and his -Estate, ought rather to be rewarded then punished. And in confirmation of -this, the King sent Letters to _la Fin_, by which he assured him, that -such a service done to him and his Kingdom, should never prove his ruine. - -The Court stayed onely for the Kings intention upon the execution of the -Sentence, which _Sillery_ had carried to St. _Germain_. The Scaffold was -ready to be set up in the place of _Greve_, but the execution might have -proved dangerous, in the middle of so much people of different humors and -tempers; and already there was a rumour, as if some body should throw -him a Sword, with which he should make himself a passage, or else have -died with a blow less shameful then that of the Hangman; upon his friends -intreaty the execution was ordered to be done in the _Bastille_. - -The next day about noon, the people knowing that the Sentence was past, -went some to the _Greve_, thinking that the execution should be done -there, others to St. _Antony_ street, to see the Prisoner pass by; he -saw from his Chamber that multitude, and guessed that he was to be the -Spectacle of those Spectators; here the anguish of the Grave began to -beset him, and drawing a consequence from the shadow of death, that the -body was not far of; he sent _Baranton_ a _Scotish_ Gentleman to intreat -the Marquess of _Rhosny_ to come to see him, or if he could not come, to -sue for his Pardon to the King. He sent him answer, he could do neither, -and that he was extreamly sorry for his misfortune, that if he had -believed him at his coming to Court, he should have confessed what the -King did desire to know of him, for by concealing of it, he did hinder -the King to give him his life, and all his friends to sue for it. - -The next day last of _July_ 1602. the Chancellor, the first President, -_Sillery_, three Masters of Requests, some Officers of the Chancery, -_Rapin_ Lieutenant of the short Gown, his Lieutenant, _Daniel Voisin_ -Register of the Court of Parliament, six Sergeants, and seven or eight -more went to the Bastille, about ten of the Clock in the morning, as -soon as they were come in the Chancellor commanded that the Prisoners -Dinner should be carryed, without giving him notice of his coming, and -in the mean time he and the first President made a List of those whom -they would have to be present in that action: Some Presidents, three -Masters of Requests, three Auditors, six Serjeants of the Parliament, -the Lieutenant Civil, the Kings Attorney at the _Chastelet_, _Rapin_ and -his Lieutenant, the Knight of the Watch, the Prevost of the Merchants, -four Aldermen, four Councellors of the City, and some few others, to the -number of fifty. - -About noon the Prisoner looking through the Grates of his Chamber -Windows, perceived the Wife of _Rumigny_, Captain of the Castle, weeping -with her hands up and guessed that those Tears were drawn by the -compassion of his Fortune. He was confirmed in his opinion, when he saw -the Chancellor followed by the Serjeants, _Rapin_ and his Lieutenant, and -some others go through the _Bastilles_ Yard into the Chappel, then he -began to cry aloud, O my God I am a dead man, ah, what injustice it is to -put an Innocent Person to death, thereupon he intreated _Rumigny_ to tell -his Brothers, Sisters and Kindred, that they should not be ashamed of his -death, because he was Innocent of that he was accused. - -The Chancellor commanded he should be brought down into the Chappel, -where as soon as he saw the Chancellor, are you come, said he, to -pronounce me my death: The Chancellor saluted him, then put on his Hat, -the Prisoner stood bare headed, and began to speak first. Ah my Lord -Chancellor, is there no pardon? is there no Mercy? such and such (whom -he did name one after another) have committed such offences and yet have -been pardoned. What? you that look like an honest man, have you suffered -that I should be so miserably condemned? ah! my Lord, if you had not -told the Court that the King would have me to die, they would not have -condemned me so. My Lord, my Lord, you could have hindred that evil, and -you have not done it, you shall answer for that injustice before all the -rest of the Judges that have condemned me, and saying so, he stroke the -Chancellor upon the Arm. Ah! what a great service the King doth this -day to the King of _Spain_, to rid him of such an Enemy as I was, might -I not have been kept within four Walls, till some occasion had offered -where I might have been useful? Ah my Lord, have you forgot my fathers -love to you so much, as not to give notice to the King of what I say, -and what dammage he suffereth in loosing me: I am yet as willing as ever -to do Service to the Kingdom, you could let him know so much, he hath -so good an opinion of you, I am sure he would believe you: A Messenger -could quickly go thither and back again; what shall a thousand Gentlemen -my Kinsmen say? doth he think that after my death they can do him any -service? and what if I had been guilty, would I have come upon those -false assurances that President _Janin_ that great Cheat gave me, when -he told me, that businesses were so ill mannaged in _France_, that it -was fit I should see the King and tell him of it, who at my perswasion -would settle them in better order: I have neglected all the advices of my -friends to hearken unto his perswasions. I have trusted to that cursed -Traitor _la Fin_, who writ to me that I could come in all safety, and -that he had told the King nothing but of the Marriage that was propounded -to me with a daughter of _Savoy_, that the King would receive me with -all kindness. What then? the goings to and fro of many, the reasons -of those who advised me to come, and the Kings Letters, were they all -baits to catch me: I am well served to have trusted to much upon his -Word, I could have sought and got other securities, if I had not trusted -to my Innocency; I am come upon the confidence of my integrity since -his pardon. Ah! doth he not know that he hath forgiven me; I have lied -some evil designs, I have hearkened, I have written, I have spoken, I -confessed them all at _Lyon_, he did assure me never to remember it, and -did exhort me that from hence forwards I should commit nothing that -might compel me to have recourse to his clemency: Nevertheless I am now -accused of things that are blotted out by his pardon; I have not offended -him since, unless it be in that I desired War rather than Peace, because -my humour is not peaceable, had not the King at that time reason to -approve of it? if this Crime deserveth death I fly to his clemency, I -implore his Mercy. The Queen of _England_ told me, that if the Earl of -_Essex_ would have humbled himself, and asked forgiveness, he should have -obtained it: I do, being Innocent, what he would not do being guilty. Ah! -Shall all Mercy be put out for me; those that have done worse have found -Grace and Mercy: I perceive what it is, I am not the more guilty but the -most unhappy, and the King, who hath been so sparing of his Subjects -lives, hath a mind to be prodigal of mine. - -To conclude, he forgot nothing of what might be said by a soul pierced -with grief spite, anger, and violent threatning, in exclamations and -revilings against the King and his Parliament, in reproaches against the -Chancellor, that he had more contributed to his condemnation than to his -absolution, in words that are not fit to be spoken nor related. - -His words ran so fast that the Chancellor could not stop them: -Nevertheless he took occasion to tell him, his passion suggested him many -things without appearance of reason, and against his own judgment, that -no body had known his defects better than he, and that he could have -wished his faults had been as unknown as dissembled, that the knowledge -of them had been so visible and apparent, that his Judges had more ado -to moderate his punishment than to inflict it. That Sentence was given -upon the proofs of several attemps he had made against the Kings Person -and his Estate, and for having kept intelligence and correspondency with -the Enemies of the Kingdom, of which he had been found guilty, that if he -had concealed the truth in the answers to his accusations, he should now -reveal it being so near to his end, and that for these causes the King -did ask his Order of Knighthood, and his staff of Marshal of _France_, -with which he had formerly honoured him: He pulled the Order out of his -Pocket and put it into the Chancellors hands, Protesting and Swearing -upon the Salvation of his Soul, that he never had broken the Oath he made -in receiving it, that (it is true) he had desired War more than Peace; -because he could not preserve in Peace, the reputation he had got in War, -as for the Staff, he never carryed it: Nevertheless by the Oath that the -Knights of the Holy Ghost take, they are bound to take no Pension, Wages -nor Money from forrain Princes, and to engage themselves in no bodies -service but the Kings, and faithfully to reveal what they shall know to -be for or against the Kings service. - -After that the Chancellor exhorted him to lift up his thoughts from Earth -to Heaven, to call upon God, and to hear patiently his Sentence. - -My Lord (said he) I beseech you do not use me as other men; I know what -my Sentence beareth, my accusations are false, I wonder the Court would -Condemn me upon the Evidence of the most wicked and detestable man that -is alive; he never came near me without Witchcraft, nor never went from -me till he had bewitched me, he did bite my left ear off, and made me -drink inchanted waters, and when he said, that the King had a mind to rid -himself of me, he called me his King, his Benefactor, his Prince, his -Lord, he hath communication with the Devils, and hath shewed me a Wax -Image, speaking these words in Latine, _Rex impie morieris_, ungodly King -thou shalt die. If he hath had so much power by his Magick, as to make -an inanimate body to speak, it is no wonder that he should make my Will -conformable to his. - -Here the Chancellor stopt him, and told him, that the Court had well -considered his answers, and his Letters, that he ought not to find fault -with his Sentence, that it had done him the same justice as a Father -should do to his son, if he had offended in the like manner. He had -scarce spoken these words when the other answered, what Judgment? I -have been heard but once, and had no time to tell the fiftieth part of -my justification; if I had been heard at large, I could have made it -clearly appear that _la Fin_ is such a one as I say; what Judgment upon -the Evidence of a Bougerer? of a Rogue that hath forsaken his Wife, of -a treacherous and perfidious man, that had Sworn so many times upon the -Holy Sacrament, never to reveal what was between us, of a Knave that -hath so often counterfeited my Hand and Seal: It is true, I have written -some of those Letters that were shewed me, but I never intended to put -them in Execution: and the rest are falsified: Is there not many that -can counterfeit so well the Hand and Seal of others, that themselves can -scarce distinguish them. It is well known that the Lady _Marchioness_ -of _Vernevil_ hath lately acknowledged that to be her own hand, which -she had never written. My Heart and my Actions have sufficiently -countervailed the faults of my Hand, and of my Tongue. Besides, the King -hath forgiven me, I do implore his Memory for a Witness. You say I have -been found guilty to have attempted upon the Kings Person; that is false, -that never came into my mind, and I knew nothing of it till that _la Fin_ -did propose it to me before St. _Katherines_ Fort, six or seven days -after the Siege, if I had been thus minded, I could have easily brought -it to pass; I was the only man that hindred the King to go before the -Fort: If my services had been taken into consideration, I should not have -been thus condemned: I believe that if you had not been present, the -Parliament would not have judged me so rigorously; I wonder that you, -whom I thought to be prudent and wise, have used me so cruelly; it would -have been more honourable for your quality and old age to implore for me -the Kings Mercy, than his Justice. There is Dungeons here where I might -have been kept bound hand and foot; I should have at last that comfort to -pray for those who should have got me that favour from the King. If I had -been but a single Souldier, I should have been sent to the Galleys; but -because I am a Marshal of _France_, I am thought to be as dangerous a man -to the State, as I have been useful heretofore. My life is sought after, -I see there is no Mercy for me; the King hath often forgiven those, -who not only intended to do evil, but had done it; this Vertue is now -forgotten, he giveth occasion now to the World to believe, that he never -used clemency or forgiveness, but when he was afraid. I was of opinion, -that if I had killed one of his Children he would have forgiven me. Is it -not pity that my Father should have run so many dangers, and at last died -in the field to keep the Crown upon his Head, and that now he should take -my head off my Shoulders, is it possible he should forget the services I -have done him? doth he not remember the conspiracy of _Mantes_, and the -dangers he should have been in if I had taken the Conspirators part? Hath -he forgotten the Siege of _Amiens_, where I have been so often among the -fire and Bullets, neglecting my own life to preserve his, I have not a -Vein but hath been open to preserve his own Blood, I have received five -and thirty wounds to save his life; he sheweth now that he never loved me -but when he had need of me, he taketh away my head, but let him beware -that the Justice of God doth not fall upon his. My Blood shall cry for -revenge for the wrong that is done me to day, I call the King of _Spain_ -and the Duke of _Savoy_ to Witness, if I know any thing what is laid to -my charge. _La Fin_ himself did shew me sometimes a Catholick List of -about fourscore Gentlemen, who received Pension from the King of _Spain_, -I had never so much curiosity as to read it; let him be put to the rack -he shall tell many particularities of it; the King within a little while -shall perceive what he getteth by my death; I shall at last die a good -Catholick, and constant in my Religion, I believe that’s the cause of my -death. - -The Chancellor seeing that all his discourses were full of passion, -vanity and repetitions, and void of reason, and were like an impetuous -Torrent that cannot be stopt, and that all his words were nothing but -reproaches against the King and the Court of Parliament, blasphemies -against God, and execrations against his Accusers; said that his business -called him away, and that in his absence he would leave him two Divines -to comfort him, and to dispose his soul to leave quietly this World, for -the enjoying of a better. - -As the Chancellor was going out, the Prisoner begged of him that he might -have the liberty to make his Will, because he did owe much, and much -was owing to him, and he desired to satisfie every body. The Chancellor -answered, that the Recorder _Voisin_ should stay with him to write his -Will under the Kings good pleasure. And as the Chancellor spoke to -_Voisin_, the Prisoner turning to _Roissy_, Master of Requests, asked him -if he were, one of those that had condemned him: my Father hath loved -you so much, that though you were one, yet should I forgive you. _Roissy_ -answered, my Lord, I pray God Almighty to comfort you. - -They went out, and he with a quiet mind and free from passion, did -dictate his Will in what form he would, with the same _Garbe_, as if he -had been making a Speech at the head of an Army; he remembred his friends -and servants, and did not forget the Baron of _Lux_, whom he loved above -all the rest. He lest eight hundred Livers a year to a Bastard of his, -whom he begot of a woman that he left with Child of another, to which -child he left a Mannor near _Dijon_ that had cost him six thousand -Crowns, he disposed all the rest of his Debts, and answered modestly, and -without confusion to all the Notes and Bills that were brought him about -his affairs. Took three Rings off his fingers, and intreated _Baranton_ -to give them to his Sisters, two to the Countess of _Roussy_, and the -other to that of Saint _Blancard_, desiring they would wear them for -his sake; he distributed in Alms about 200. Crowns that he had in his -Pocket, fifty to the _Capuchines_, fifty to the _Fueillants_, fifty to -the _Minimes_, and the rest to several poor people. - -The Will being made, the Recorder put him in mind how my Lord Chancellor -had told him he was condemned to death, and that according to the -ordinary forms of the Law, he must have his Sentence read to him; that -this action required humility, therefore willed him to kneel before the -Altar, leaving off hence forth all thoughts of this World, to think upon -the Father of Mercies; he kneeled with the right knee upon the first step -of the Altar, and heard it read as followeth: - - _Seen by the Court, the Chambers being assembled together, - the Process extraordinarily made by the Presidents and - Councellors, appointed by the King under his Letters Patents, - dated the 18 and 19 of ~June~, at the request of the Kings - Sollicitor General, against the Lord ~Charles~ of ~Gontault~ - of ~Biron~, Knight of both Orders, Duke of ~Biron~, Peer and - Marshal of ~France~, Governour of ~Burgundy~, Prisoner in the - Castle of ~Bastille~, accused of high Treason, Informations, - Interrogations, Confessions and denials, Confrontations, and - Witnesses, Letters, Advices, and Instructions given to the - Enemies, and acknowledged by him, and all what the Solliciter - General hath produced. Sentence of the 22 of this Month, by - which it was ordered, that in the absence of the Peers of - ~France~ summoned, it should be further proceeded to Judgment - Conclusions of the Kings Sollicitor, the accuser being heard - and interrogated, all things being duly considered, hath been - concluded, that the said Court hath declared, and declareth the - said Duke of ~Biron~, attainted and convicted of high Treason, - for the conspiracies by him made against the Kings Person and - Estates, Proditions and Treaties with his Enemies, when he - was Marshal of the Army of the said King, for reparation of - which Crime, the said Court hath deprived and depriveth him - of all his Estates, Honours and Dignities, and hath condemned - and condemneth him to be beheaded upon a Scaffold, which for - that purpose shall be erected in the place of ~Greve~, hath - declared, and declareth, all and every one of his Goods, - moveable or unmoveable, in whatsoever places scituated and - seated, to be acquired and confiscated to the King, the Mannor - of ~Biron~, deprived for ever of the Title and Dukedom and - Peerage, and altogether all his other Goods, immediately holden - from the King, reunited to the Crown again. Done in Parliament - the last day of ~July 1602~. Signed in the Original by ~de - Belieure~, Chancellor of ~France~, Councillor in the Court, - Reporter of the Process._ - -He was not moved at these words, _attainted and convicted of high -Treason_, but at these, _against the Person of the King_, he fell into -a rage, and Swearing as he had done many times before, and shall do -hereafter with great Oaths and Imprecations, there is no such thing, said -he to the Recorder, it is false, blot out that; he was also very angry, -hearing that he was to be executed in the place of _Greve_, thinking that -for several respects he was to be distinguished from the common sort of -people, and Swore again, that he would not go thither, and that he had -rather to be torn in pieces by wild Horses, and that it was not in the -power of all those that stood by to carry him thither, then he was a -little appeased, when _Voisin_ told him, that the King had done him that -favour to change the place of Execution, and that it was to be done in -the _Bastille_. The confiscation of his Goods, and the revenues of the -Dukedom of _Biron_ to the Crown, was the last point of the Sentence that -vexed him. What? said he, doth the King intend to grow rich out of my -poverty? The Lordship of _Biron_ cannot be confiscated, I only possessed -it by substitution of my Brethren, what shall my Brethren do, the King -ought to have been satisfied with the loss of my life. - -The Sentence being pronounced, _Voisin_ did exhort him again to renounce -all the vanities of the world, to take no other care but of the -Salvation of his Soul, which was to be first by reconciling himself to -God Almighty, and that there was two Divines for that purpose, and that -according to the usual forms of Executions, he would be pleased to suffer -himself to be bound. That word of Execution did seem so horrid to him, -that he fell into a new rage, Swearing, that he would never permit so -infamous a person to touch him, otherwise than with the Sword, and that -he had rather be hewen in pieces. To keep him from falling into a further -despair, _Voisin_ left him, with his Divines, _viz._ _Garnier Almonec_, -and Confessor to the King, and after that Bishop of _Montpelier_, and -_Magnan_, Curate of St. _Nicolas_ in the fields at _Paris_, who began -to talk boldly to him of his death, and to disvest himself of all his -thoughts, as he had done of his Goods, and to take no other care than -that of his Soul, whereupon he fell into a passion again, Let me alone -(said he) it is I that must think upon my Soul, you have nothing to do -with it, I had no need of you, you shall not be troubled to hear my -confession; what I speak aloud is my confession, I have been these eight -days a confessing my self, and the last night, me thought I saw the -Heavens opened, and that God lent me his Hand; my Keepers heard me laugh -for joy in my sleep. The Divines did not loose Courage for all that, but -more and more intreated him to consider, that he was no more what he had -been before, that within one or two hours he should be no more, that he -must change to be for evermore, that his Soul was ready to appear before -the fearfull Throne of the living God, to be rewarded with a more happy -life than that he had hitherto passed; or be condemned to an Eternal -pain and that in comparison of that which he was to suffer now, it was -no more than the slight pricking of a Pin, and having in some measure -appeased him, they left him to examine his Conscience, while _Voisin_ -went to give notice of his refusing to be bound; the Chancellor doubted -whether he should be compelled to it; the first President said, that it -was dangerous to let him loose; _Sillery_ having learned of _Voisin_ that -the Prisoner was at that time very quiet, said, that if they went about -to bind him, he would break all the bonds of Patience, and should never -be brought to Execution but in a rage and dispair; according to that -opinion he was left free in his body, that he might be the more free in -his thoughts. - -Which were more to the World, and to the setling of his affairs, than to -the saving of his Soul, which he had neglected all his life time, and -shewed himself utterly ignorant of the principles of his Religion, for -which he said a little before, he was put to death, and those that were -present related, that his Prayers made him appear more a Souldier than a -Christian; he prayed in commanding, and commanded in praying. - -His Confession being ended, he walked in the Chappel with one hand upon -his side, and with the other holding the strings of his Shirt, did -unbutton and button again his Doublet. _Voisin_ being come back told -him, that the Chancellor and the first President were very glad to hear -of his Patience, and of his constant resolution to die. He talked much -of the Money he had at _Dijon_, of the worth of his Jewels, and of what -was owing to him, and what himself did owe, he desired that some Sums of -Money should be paid to certain Gentlemen, that had no Obligation for it: -But still he broke forth into exclamations concerning his Innocency, and -execrations against _la Fin_, asking if it should not be lawfull for his -Brothers to prosecute him, and to cause him to be burnt. - -Upon this, those that kept him during his Imprisonment, came to take -their leave of him, every one having his left hand upon the handle of his -Sword, and Tears in his Eyes, he moved them to compassion by the sight of -his present condition, and exhorted them to serve the King faithfully, -against whom he had said he had done nothing amiss, and complained that -he could find no Mercy at his Hands, intreated them to pray to God for -him, and to oblige them to that, distributed among them all his Cloaths -and linnen, and Watches; he desired also the Knight of the Watch to tell -the King, that his Servants knew nothing of his Affairs, that the Earl of -_Auvergne_ was not to be questioned upon that account: He intreated much -one exempt of the Guards to go to the said Earl, and tell him he had laid -nothing to his charge, and that he went to die without any grief, but of -the loss of his friendship, and that the shortness of his life would not -give him leave to shew in effect how much he was his servant. The Earl -sent him word, that he did accept of his farewell, as of an intimate -friend; and that he remained behind to lament all the days of his life -the loss he suffered in him, intreated him to leave him his Bastard Son, -to have him brought up with his own Children. After this the Prisoner saw -a Gentleman belonging to the Duke of _Mayene_, and entreated him to tell -his Master, that if ever in his life he had given him some occasion not -to love him, that he prayed to believe that he would die his servant, as -also of the Duke of _Aiguillon_, and Earl of _Sommerive_ his Children; he -likewise intreated _Arnaut_, Secretary to the Marquess of _Rhosny_, to -remember his last commendations to his Master, and desire him to remember -not so much him that went to die, as his Brethren whom he left behind, -that he had him in opinion of a good and usefull servant to the King, and -repented much he had not believed his Councel. - -About three of the Clock the Chancellor and the first President went -up again into the Chappel, and finding him in a good disposition, did -fortifie his resolution by their discourses, and desiring to know more -particularities from his own mouth, sent all the standers by away, except -the Divines and the Recorder: They did exhort him to consider, that the -days of man are limited, that the end of his days depended from the -Providence of the Almighty, who would take him out of this world before -some great and long misery should make him weary of it. He answered, no, -no my Lords, do not trouble you about comforting me and strengthning me -against the fear of death, I have not been afraid of it these 20 years; -you have given me 40 days to study it, but I could not believe that -having not been in the power of my Enemies to take away my life, I should -be so miserable as to loose it by the consent of my friends; having said -this they left him, and took their leaves of him with Tears in their -Eyes, he would not suffer them to depart till they had received a new -Protestation of his, that he never had attempted any thing against the -King, Swearing, that if he would have done it, the King should not have -been alive three years ago. - -As they were going out of the _Bastille_ with _Sillery_, he sent the -Knight of the Watch to intreat the Chancellor, that his Body might be -buried at _Biron_, in the Sepulchre of his Ancestors, and that he would -desire the King to give to his younger Brother some Office in the house -of the _Dolphin_, and shewing by his Countenance, Carryage, and Words, to -care as little for death as one that is a great way from it gave cause to -suspect, that he was not out of hope to obtain his pardon from the King, -or to escape by some extraordinary means. - -The Divines did exhort him to keep nothing back of what might serve for -the discharging of his Conscience, and to consider, that they could give -him absolution for no more than what he did confess. Although, said he, -the King causeth me to die unjustly, nevertheless I have served him with -so much affection and obedience, and I have near my death so much good -will and affection for him, that if I knew any thing against his Person -or State, I would tell it freely, and upon that whispered some things to -his Confessors, which _Voisin_ did presently write. - -Being about five of the Clock, _Baranton_ was sent to tell him it was -time to go; let us go said he, seeing I must die, and desired he would -charge his Brothers from him, to remain faithful to the King, and not to -go to Court, till time had blotted, or at least lessened the shame of -his death. He kneeled before the Altar, and having ended his Prayer, he -desired the Company to pray for him. - -Coming out of the Chappel, he met the Executioner, who offered to follow -him, and he thinking it was to bind him; keep off, (said he) and do not -touch me till it be time; I shall go willingly to die without troubling -any body; but it shall never be said that I am dead like a Slave, or -a Thief, and swore by God that if he came near him he would strangle -him. The Divines exhorted him going down the stairs to resist those -impaciencies and temptations of the Devil, who striveth most to deviate -the Soul from her Salvation, when as he hath most need of the Divine -assistance to withstand his assaults, remonstrating also unto him, that -all his violences and passions could not hinder the Soul to depart from -a place where she was but a Tenant at Will. He hearkened to them, and -saying three times ah, ah, ah, raising his voice at every one, he said, -is there no Mercy in the world, I see to day, that all the world hath -forsaken me. - -He came into the Yard, and seeing the Lieutenant of the City, in whose -house the King had put _la Fin_, to secure him from all attempts, My Lord -Lieutenant (said he) I am very much your friend, take heed to have any -thing to do with that Witch and Magician that lyeth at your house, if you -meddle with him he will undo you. - -The Scaffold was set up in the corner of the Yard, over against the -Garden gate, six foot high, and seven long, without any Ornament or -distinction. He kneeled upon the first step, lifted up his Eyes to Heaven -and made a short Prayer, like a Souldier, and went up as couragiously -as if he had gone to an assault, clad in a Gray Taffety Suit, with a -black Hat on his Head, but as soon as he saw the Executioner, he looked -furiously upon him, and bid him stand aside till he were ready to receive -the last stroke: He threw his Hat, his Handkarchief, and Doublet to the -first that would take it, nevertheless one of the Executioners men was -nimbler than all the rest, and looking upon the Souldiers that kept the -Gate armed, with Musquets and Fire-locks. Ah! said he, must I die? is -there no pardon? if at least some of those good fellows would shut me -(opening his Breast) he should oblige my very much, what pity is it to -die so miserably, and of so shameful a blow, then directing his speech -to the Spectators, he said, I have put my Soul into such a state as she -ought to be to appear before the face of Almighty God, but I pity that -of the King, who causeth me to die unjustly: I have erred I confess, -but I never attempted anything against the Kings Person, he should have -been dead ten years ago if I would have believed the evil Councel that -was given me concerning that the trouble and distress of his Soul was so -great, that a little while before he said three years, and now he says -ten; the Divines having setled him a little once more, he received their -absolution. - -The Executioner then presented unto him a Frontlet, but it proved to him -a new wound, an increase of grief, and swore if he toucht him any other -way than with the Sword he would strangle him, & thereupon he asked -again for his own Handkarchief to make use of it, his hollow and gastly -Eyes shewed he was not in his right mind. _Voisin_ intreated him to be -patient, and to raise his thoughts to the place where his Soul was to go, -and to be attentive to the reading of his Sentence. He was unwilling to -hear the repetition of his Crimes, and to have occasion to exclaim again -against the Iniquitie, of those that had condemned him, against the Kings -cruelty, as he called it, that would not grant him his pardon, and that -this was to make him feel death before death. _Voisin_ answered, that it -could not be done otherwise. He answered that every body knew for what -reason he was there and then as if it were by confession, he said, _well, -read_, and thereupon held his Peace till _Voisin_ came to these words, -_for having attempted against the Kings Person_; for then he fell into a -passion again, as he had done before, and said, that it was false, that -this never came into his mind, that as God was his Judge, he would be for -ever deprived of his Grace if it were true, that since two and twenty -Months he had done nothing against the Kings service, that it is true he -had written some Letters, but that the King had forgiven him, protesting -and calling the Spectators to Witness, that it was the truth what he -spoke, as he would answer it before God, and spoke so many words, and so -fast that neither he nor the Sheriff could be understood. - -The Sentence being read, the Divines did admonish him to leave all -Earthly thoughts, to implore the assistance of Heaven, and to resign his -Soul to the Eternal providence of the Almighty, and his Body to what the -Law had ordained of it, he made some Prayer to God, and bound his Eyes -with his own Handkarchief, and asked the Executioner in what place he was -to put himself, the Executioner pointing with his finger, said, there -my Lord; he pulled off his Handkarchief in a rage, and where is that -there, said he? thou seest I am blind fold, and thou shewest me as if I -could see; he bound himself again, and bid the Executioner to dispatch -quickly: The Executioner told him he ought to kneel, for fear he should -do something amiss. No, no, said he, I shall not stir, if thou canst not -do it at one blow do it at thirty, he was intreated again to kneel, which -he did, and spoke these Imperious words, dispatch, dispatch, then rose -up again, and untied his Handkarchief, and by casting his Eyes upon the -Executioner, made the people believe, that either he had a mind to seize -upon the Sword, or that he was terribly afrighted by the approaches of -Death, and began again his former complaints, is there no pardon? must -I die so miserably? after so many services. The Executioner intreated -him to suffer his hairs behind to be cut off; he began to swear again -fearfully, that if he toucht him otherwise than with the Sword, he would -strangle him. The Divines told him that he was too carefull of his Body, -he would hear no more of that, but fell into a rage, and swore, that he -would not be toucht by so Infamous a Person as long as he was alive, that -if they did provoke him too much, he would strangle half the Company, and -oblige the other half to kill him, those that were upon the Scaffold went -down and left him with the Executioner, who repented himself heartily -that he had taken the care of him unbound. - -The Divines went up again upon the Scaffold, and desired him for the -love of God to resolve to step over that pass, which was necessary for -every man to do, and with some few other words, whispered into his ears, -did calm him a little, and made him resolve to undergo the Execution, -after he had made many complaints, and shewed great fears of dying. A -strange thing that as stout and valiant a man as ever was born, who had -so many times cast himself amongst the greatest dangers, without any fear -or apprehension, as if there was no death for him, should shew himself -now so fearful at the coming of it; we may judge by this, that the -apprehension of death is incomparably greater when it cometh upon a cold -blood, and those that know what his Chirurgion was wont to say, shall -less wonder at it; for he said, that the Duke of _Biron_ used to wonder -at himself, that being not afraid of the thrust of a Sword, nevertheless -he was very timerous at the pricking of a Launcet, when he had occasion -to be let blood: Whereupon we must confess, that the greatest courage, -and most undaunted stoutness of a man, is nothing in comparison of human -Natures weakness. - -The Divines judging him to be out of fear, gave him his last absolution, -he kneeled again, and cried aloud three times, _My God, my God, my -God, have Mercy upon me_, then turning to the Executioner, he took the -headband that he had in his hand, and intreated _Baranton_ to do him -that last curtesie as to lift up his hairs behind, which _Baranton_ -did, and the Duke himself did tie the Handkarchief about his Eyes. The -Divines seeing him in that good disposition, did assure him, that he -was ready to go to Heaven, and to see God, and to enjoy his Glory. Yes, -said he, Heaven is open to receive my Soul, and so stooped his neck for -the Executioner to do his office. The Executioner considering, that he -had untied himself three times before, and might do so again for the -fourth, thought fitting to entertain him with fair words, to desire his -forgiveness, and to put him in mind of saying his last Prayer, in the -mean time he beckened to his man, who was at the foot of the Scaffold, -to reach him the Sword, which no sooner was in his hand, but the Duke of -_Birons_ Head was off his Shoulders, it fell from the Scaffold to the -ground, and was thrown again by the Executioners man upon the Scaffold, -the Body was stript to its Shirt, and wraped in a Sheet, and the same day -buried, about nine of the Clock at night, in St. _Pauls_ Church, without -any shew or Ceremony. Thus ended the Tragical History of the Duke of -_Biron_. - -Now follows the two last Verses of this Prophecie. - - _A Post overtaken in the Countrey,_ - _And the Scrivener shall cast himself into the Water._ - -Which as we have said before, were concerning _Nicolas L’oste_, Secretary -to the Lord _Villeroy_, chief Secretary of State. The History therefore -is thus. - -The _French_ Embassador at _Madrid_, complained once to _Henry_ the -IV. he was so ill informed, and so late of Affairs, that the King of -_Spain_’s Ministers knew them before him: The King was a great while -troubled before he could discover the spring of that infidelity, at last -it came out in this manner. _Villeroy_ that great Oracle of _France_, -and the most confident Secretary to the King, had among his servants -one _Nicolas l’Oste_, born at _Orleans_, in whom he did confide so much -the more, because his Father had been the most part of his life in his -service. - -The Lord _Rochepot_ going Embassador into _Spain_, _Oste_ desired to be -admitted into his Family, to serve him as his secretary, that he might -the better fit himself for publick employment. _Villeroy_’s commendation -got him easily that employment, by which in a few Months he became so -capable of the _Spanish_ Tongue and manners, that no body could have -distinguished him from a natural _Spaniard_. The Embassador having sworn -in the name of the most Christian King the treaty of Peace made at -_Veruins_, the King of _Spain_ presented him with a rich Chain of Jewels, -and with six other of Gold, valued at 150. Crowns apiece, to bestow upon -as many of his own servants as he should think fit. - -The pride and presumption of this young man was such as to perswade him -he deserved one of them, and chiefly because one of his fellows was -thought worthy of it, but his Master did not think so, and thus he was -neglected. - -Thus envy and jealousie were the Windows by which the Devil crept into -his soul; the vanity, lying, pride, and debauchery gave him a full -admittance, he had spent all his Money to buy the love of a Courtisane, -and wanted means to follow that course which he had no mind to leave off. -His Masters neglecting of him, had extraordinarily vexed him, but he -comforted himself that he knew his secrets, and that in revealing them to -the King of _Spains_ Ministers he shot two Birds with one shot; for he -should avenge himself of that contempt he had received, and should have a -way to continue his amorous expences. With that intention he made himself -known to _Don Franchese_ one of the Secretaries of State, and told him -what means he had to serve the King of _Spain_, and to shew him proofs of -that service and affection he had vowed to him long before, by imparting -to him all the Letters that the Embassador did both send and receive from -the King his Master. - -_Don Franchese_ heard this proposition as from a young man, whose Brains -were not well settled, or perhaps did abhor such infidelity, therefore -told him coldly, that the Catholick King was in so good amity with the -most Christian one, that he desired to know no more of his business, than -what his Embassador should tell him. - -L’_Oste_ did not despond for all this, but went to _Don Ydiaques_ another -Secretary of State, who knowing how important it is for a Prince to know -the secrets of his Neighbours, and that the slighting of such an offer -would be prejudicial to the King his Masters Service, did hearken unto -this Traitor, approved of his design, and exhorted him to persevere in -the good affection he shewed to the King of _Spains_ service, promised to -acquaint the King with it, and to procure him such a reward, as he should -have reason to be satisfied with. - -The Councel agreed that L’_Oste_ should be incouraged, and _Don -Ydiaques_, presented him to the Duke of _Lerma_, to whom he shewed -the Alphabet of Cyphers, with which his Master writ his Letters into -_France_, and for a further proof unciphered the last Letter that the -King of _France_ had sent. The Duke exhorted him to continue his good -Will, gave him 1200. Crowns for an earnest of the Bargain, with a promise -of as much for a yearly pension, besides a considerable gratification he -was to expect from the King. - -Since that time the _French_ Embassador received no Letters but they -were presently imparted to the _Spanish_ Councel: But the Lord _la -Rochepot_ being called back into _France_, L’_Oste_ lost the conveniency -of prosecuting his Treasons, and consequently the hopes of his promised -reward, therefore sought means to come again into his first Masters, -that is, _Villeroy_’s service, but he was a while kept back from it by -reason of a difference between his Mother and _Villeroy_, about some -rest of Accounts; but L’_Oste_ had rather take that loss upon him than -to be deprived of that occasion. The Embassador himself gave him a large -Testimony Of his ability and faithfulness, and was Instrumental for his -re-admission into that service. - -Thus being re-established, he became more diligent and sedulous than ever -before, and not only writ more Letters than any of his fellows, but also -offered them his service to help them, that he might have a more perfect -knowledge of all transactions, and so impart them to the _Spaniard_, -and so visited and conferred with _Taxis_ the _Spanish_ Embassador at -_Paris_, and after that with his successor, _Don Baltazar de Cuniga_, -with so much cunning and secrecy, that the Councel of _Spain_ received -his Letters, before _des Barreaux_ the _French_ Embassador at _Madrid_, -could receive those of the King. - -_Des Barreaux_ sent word to the King, that when he propounded any thing, -according to his Majesties command, to the Councel of _Spain_, he found -them always preadvised, and could not find out by what means; certainly -said the King, there must be some in my Councel that keep a strict -intelligence with the _Spaniard_, and I can not tell whom to suspect. -Providence doth often draw good effects out of the worse causes, and -permitteth that the wicked should disclose one anothers wickedness, as -a Nail driveth out another. _Loste_ had revealed himself familiarly to -one _Raffis_, formerly Secretary to the Lord _Lansac_, a fugitive into -_Spain_, for many Treasons, and exempted from pardon; but the _Spaniard_ -had begun to cut him short of his former Pensions, since the Treason of -the Baron of _Fontanelles_, Governour of _Dornavenest_ in _Brittanny_, -in which the said _Raffis_ had been a principal Actor, though in vain, -so that since, the Councel of _Spain_ looked upon him as an unprofitable -servant, and withdrew their Pension. - -_Raffis_ finding himself near a great want and misery, thought this -occasion might be a means to prevent it, and to procure his return into -his native Countrey, by doing so great a service to his Prince; therefore -he went to one of the _French_ Embassadors most faithful servants, and -told him his grief, for having had a share in so many Treasons and -Rebellions in _France_, which he acknowledged God had into his particular -protection, that he was resolved to blot out the memory of them by a -notable service done to the King and Kingdom, but that could not be, -unless he had first obtained pardon for all his former misdemeanors. - -This being told to the Embassadour, he heard _Raffis_, who told him in -general that the King was betrayed, and his most secret Councel bewrayed, -but that he could not name the Traitor, no not to his Majesty himself, -before he had his pardon: that being done, he would wholly withdraw -himself from those whom he knew certainly to be enemies to the Kingdom. -The Embassadour sent an express to the King to give him notice of it. The -King sent him full power to treat with _Raffis_, with promiss to ratifie -whatsoever he should promiss to _Raffis_; _Raffis_ could not make good -his accusation, but by two Letters written by _Loste_, to a great friend -of his, named _Blas_, which Letters he knew to be in a Box of _Blas_, -who lodged with him; therefore upon some pretext or another, they found -means to send _Blas_ as far as l’_Escurial_. In his absence _Raffis_ and -_Descardes_ Secretary to the Embassadour, broke open the Box, and took -out the Letters, by which _Loste_ did much magnifie the liberalities of -_Spain_, as being above his desert and expectation; with this proofs -and the Embassadors Letters, _Raffis_ fained to go to a Monastery near -_Madrid_, and there make his devotions upon Palm-Sunday, as he was wont -to do, but he went directly to _Bayone_, where he met with _Discardes_ -upon a set day. _Blas_ came back after Palm-Sunday, and finding his Box -open, and his companion run away, he suspected the matter, and gave -notice of it to the _Spanish_ Ministers, who presently dispatched two -Courriers to the _Spanish_ Embassador at _Paris_, to give him notice -that a man was gone from _Madrid_; who would discover _Loste_ and his -practises, therefore he should give him notice of it, and bid him look to -himself, and that in case he should be taken, to keep secresie. - -_Descardes_ and _Raffis_ came to _Paris_ the _Wensday_ after Easter, and -carried themselves with all faithfulness in this occasion, but not with -all the prudence that could have been desired. _Villeroy_ was going the -same day to lie at his own House, between _Paris_ and _Fountain-bleau_, -where the Court was then; they met with him at _Juvisy_, and waited on -him as far as _Villeroy_, but told him nothing of the occasion of their -coming by the way, till they presented him with the Embassadors Letters, -which was a notable fault, for he would certainly have neglected all -other business to secure his man, who was then doing his devotions at the -Charter-house of _Paris_. - -The next day _Villeroy_ was the first that told the King of the coming of -_Raffis_, and of the perfidiousness of his own servant. As he was going -back to his Lodging, notice was given him that two _Spanish_ Courtiers -were arrived at the Post-house; he commanded one of the Commissioners -of the Post-house, that he should cause them to withdraw into a Room, -and that no body should speak with them; he charged also _Descardes_, -that he should spy the coming of _Loste_, that he should keep him close -company, and send him presently notice of his arrival. The Commissioner -and _Descardes_ did commit here another great fault, for _Loste_ being -come to the Post-house about noon, this silly Commissioner told him that -there were arrived two _Spanish_ Courtiers who asked for him, that they -had Letters for him, and more then that, suffered him to go into their -Chamber and see them, he saluted them, and one of them whispered him in -the ear that he was undone if he did not save himself presently, and -that _Raffis_ had discovered him; fear and astonishment with his guilty -conscience, persuaded him easily to look to himself. - -Nevertheless, he settled his countenance the best he could, he went out -with an intention to take his Horse again, which he had sent before, and -so save himself; _Descardes_ and _Raffis_ perceived him, _Descardes_ came -and saluted him, and thinking perhaps that he was strong enough to give -an account of him, neglected to send word to _Villeroy_, who was then -in his Closet with the Bishop of _Chartres_; _Descardes_ presence was a -great thorn in _Loste_’s foot, to be rid of him, he said he was going to -his Master, who stayed for him; _Descardes_ offered to accompany him: he -answered, he had not dined, and that believing it was past Dinner time -at home, he would go into some Cabaret to look for a Dinner, the other -answered I have not dinned neither, we shall dine together. _Loste_ found -another excuse, and said my Boots hurt me, I pray give me leave that -I may go and pull them off; _Descardes_ answered, he must needs drink -with him. Thus arguing together, they came to _Villeroy_’s Lodging, -where _Descardes_ thinking to have him sure, left him in the Room, not -knowing that the _Spanish_ Courtiers had talked with him, and came near -the Closet to give notice of it to _Villeroy_; but as soon as he saw -himself rid of _Descardes_, he went down into the Stable, and finding -his Horse yet Sadled he Mounted, and with all speed rid to _Paris_; -_Villeroy_ in the mean time having notice that his man was come, he -commanded they should bring them in; but he was not to be found, nor his -Horse neither, no body knowing which way he was gone. _Villeroy_ told -the King that his man was escaped, they sent after him on all sides, and -_Villeroy_ particularly sent all his Servants after into all the ways. -_Loste_ coming to _Paris_ about nine of the Clock at night, went to take -counsel of the _Spanish_ Embassadour, and before day, went out habited -like a _Spaniard_, with the Embassadors Steward, and took his way towards -_Meaux_, with an intent to get into _Luxembourg_ by Poste. - -That every one might endeavour the apprehending of that Traitor, it was -spread abroad that one of _Villeroy_’s Secretaries had attempted upon -the Kings Person, and notice was given of his Stature, Age, Cloaths and -Horse. The Sheriffs of every Countrey were in quest, and all Post-Masters -were forbidden to let out any Horses, but that of _Meaux_ had notice -of it too late; _Loste_ was got on Horseback already, but assoon as he -began to gallop, his Horse fell to the ground, and was an ill _Omen_ -to the Rider; he got up again, and shewed so much fearfulness in his -Countenance, that the Postillion himself thought he had committed some -notorious villany, which he did run for. Being come home, he gave -notice of it to his Master, who suspecting him to be the man enquired -off, he gave notice of it to the Sheriff, who presently made after him -at the second Ferry of _la Ferte soubs Jouare_, where he was Crossing -the River; the Sheriff cried after the Ferry man to come back, but -the fear of his life, which the two run aways put him into, prevailed -upon him, above the Sheriffs commands, being got over, and judging that -their Post-Horses should be quickly overtaken by those of the Sheriff, -they forsook them and the Postillion; and trusted to their heels in the -darkness of the night among the Bushes and Brambles that are upon the -River _Marne_. The Sheriff scattered his men all about, caused fires to -be made, and raised up all the Countrey people thereabout; the _Spaniard_ -ran over the Champion Countrey, and _Loste_ went from Bush to Bush, and -whether accidentally or wilfully he fell into the River _Marne_, where he -was drowned; the next day his Hat was found between two posts, and his -body two days after not far from that place. - -Thus you may plainly see the full event of those two famous Prophecies, -contained in this sixth Stanza. - - -VII. - - French. - - La Sangsue au Loup se joindra, - Lors qu’en Mer le bled defaudra, - Mais le grand Prince sans envie, - Par Ambassade luy donra, - De son bled pour luy donner vie, - Pour un besoing s’en pourvoira. - - English. - - The Leech will joyn it self to the Wolf, - When in the Sea Corn shall be wanting, - But the great Prince without envy, - By Embassy shall give him, - Of his Corn to give him life, - Of which in his need he shall make provision. - -ANNOT. - -By the _Leech_ is understood the _Spaniard_. By the _Wolf_ is meant the -_French_, by reason of the multitude of those Creatures in that Kingdom; -the meaning therefore of this Prophecy is, that there should be a great -famine in _Spain_, wherein the _Spaniard_ should be constrained to -make his application to the _French_ for relief of Corn, which should -be granted him. This happened in the year 1665 for you must understand -that most of these last Prophecies were to be fulfilled in the Reign of -_Henry_ IV. - - -VIII. - - French. - - Un peu devant l’ouvert commerce, - Ambassadeur viendra de _Perse_, - Nouvelle au Franc Pais porter, - Mais non receu vaine esperance, - A son grand Dieu sera l’offense, - Feignant de le vouloir quitter. - - English. - - A little before that Trade shall be open, - An Embassador shall come from _Persia_, - To bring news into _France_, - But he shall not be received, O vain hope! - To his great God shall the offence be, - Faining that he would leave him. - -ANNOT. - -In the year 1608. the year before the Truce was concluded between the -_Spaniard_ and the _Hollanders_, by which all free Commerce was opened -through _Europe_. The King of _Persia_ being then in War with the great -_Turk_, sent an Embassador to all the Christian Princes, and chiefly into -_France_, to move them to make a diversion in so fit a time, but he could -prevail nothing, and went back again _re infecta_, which he thought to be -a great injury done to his Prophet _Mahomet_. - - -IX. - - French. - - Deux Estendars du costé de l’_Auvergne_, - Senestre pris, pour un temps prison regne, - Et un Dame enfant voudra mener, - An Censuart, mais discouvert l’affaire, - Danger de mort, murmure sur la Terre, - Germain, _Bastille_, Frere & Sœur prisonier. - - English. - - Two Standards in the County of _Auvergne_, - The left one taken, for a while Prison shall reign, - And a Lady shall endeavour to carry a child - To the Censuart, but the plot being discovered, - Danger of Death, murmur upon Earth, - Own Brother, _Bastille_, Brother and Sister prisoners. - -ANNOT. - -This Stanza being most obscure and difficult, cannot be understood so -well by parcels, as by laying down the whole _Synopsis_ of it, which I do -the more willingly, because I think it will be delightful to the Reader, -and that the whole being known, the meaning of every particular will -easily be understood. - -_Charles_ the IX. King of _France_, the last of the House of _Valois_ -left only one natural Son, called the Earl of _Auvergne_, who had a -Sister by the Mothers side, that was called _Henrietta de Balzac_ -Duchess of _Verneuil_, once Mistriss to _Henry_ the IV. by whom she had -upon promiss of marriage one Son, at this time Duke of _Verneuil_, and -Governour of _Languedoc_; but this promiss being made void by Act of -Parliament, _Henry_ IV. married _Mary_ of _Medicis_, by which he had -issue _Lewis_ the XIII. and other children: now upon the discontent -of the Marshal of _Biron_, the Dutchess of _Verneuil_, the Earl of -_Auvergne_ her Brother, and their party joyned with him for the promoting -of the Duke of _Verneuil_’s interest to the Crown, whereupon the King -sent for the Earl of _Auvergne_, who was then in his County a hundred -Leagues from _Paris_; but the Earl trusting more the good will of the -Citizens of _Clermont_ in _Auvergne_ who loved him, then to the Kings -Clemency, neglected to come, whereupon the King sent again the Lord -d’_Escures_, with a pardon for what was past; he promised to come when -he should see his pardon Signed and Sealed in good form; the King was -offended at his proceeding, and took it very ill that a Subject of his -would capitulate with him, who intended to deal plainly and sincerely; -the King nevertheless past that over for many considerations, one of -them was that the Earl was of the blood of _France_, and brother by the -Mother to one that had been his Mistress, besides that he was a Prince -endowed with many good qualities, most of which did Sympathise with those -of the King, thus the King sent him his Pardon as well for what was -past, as for the present, but with this proviso that he should come; for -all this, he did not stir out of _Clermont_; the King seeing that, did -resolve to have him at any rate: there was several propositions made for -to take him: at Hunting, at running of the Ring, at some Banquet, in the -Fields, in the City; all these ways might be suspected by the Earl, but a -new one was found out, of which he himself was the Author; the Troop of -the Duke of _Vendosme_ was preparing for to Muster, the Earl intreated -d’_Eurre_ Lieutenant of the said company, that it might be in the Fields -by _Clermont_ towards _Nonnain_, because he intended to take revenge -in the behalf of a Lady, upon the Inhabitants of that place. The King -sent directions and orders to d’_Eurre_, how he should govern himself -in that action, and gave him for Associates, _la Boulaye_, Lieutenant -of the Marquess of _Verneuil_’s Troop, and _Nerestan_ Colonel of a Foot -Regiment. By the Kings advice they imparted the business to the Viscount -of _Pont du Chasteau_, to the Baron of _Canillac_ and some others, that -had authority in that Province, and were devoted to the Kings service, -and all keeping religiously the Laws of silence. The 12 of _November_ the -Troop met at the Rendezvous; the Earl came thither by times with two only -of his followers, thinking that the Troop should not be ready so soon, -and so he should have pretext either to go back to _Clermont_, or to go -on further to visit his Mistress. The prudence and diligence of those -that managed the business did prevent him, and begot a suspition in him, -for he was seen to truss up his Cloak and to try whither his sword did -not stick to the Scabbard. D’_Eurre_ went to him, and having complemented -him rode on his left hand, while the Troop was setting in order; -_Nerestan_ came to salute him on the other side, and rode on his right -hand, being followed by three stout Souldiers, habited like Lackeys, and -appointed for this action. The Viscount of _du Pont du Chasteau_ and his -brother rode out of the Troop and encompassed him on all sides. One of -the Souldiers laid hold on the Horses Bridle; d’_Eurre_ at the same time -laid hold on his Swords Hilt, saying, my Lord, we are commanded by the -King to give him an account of your person, and we intreat you to submit -unto his Majesties good pleasure, that we may have no occasion to use -you otherways then we desire. _Maison-ville_ and _Liverne_ who were his -two followers drew their Swords, thinking to make him way to escape, but -some shot spent upon them, made them presently retire and run away. He -was put upon a Trumpeters Nag as far as _Briare_, and thence conducted to -_Montargis_ in a Coach, and afterwards by water to _Paris_ and put in the -Bastille. - -By this History, and the explication of the word _Censuart_, which is an -ancient word derived from the Latine word _Censor_; and taken here for -the Kingly office, the whole Prophecy is easily understood, and obvious -to the meanest capacity. - - -X. - - French. - - Embassadeur pour une Dame, - A son Vaissau mettra la rame, - Pour prier le grand Medecin, - Que de l’Oster de telle peine, - Mais a ce s’opposera Roine, - Grand peine avant qu’en voir la fin. - - English. - - An Embassador for a Lady, - Shall set Oares to his Ship, - To intreat the great Physition, - To take her out of such pain, - But a Queen shall oppose it, - A great deal of trouble before the end of it. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy is concerning _Mary Stuart_ Queen of _Scots_ put in Prison -by Queen _Elizabeth_, who is called here the opponant Queen, to the -Embassy that the said Queen of _Scots_ sent for relief to the King of -_France_, called here the great Physitian. - - -XI. - - French. - - Durant le Siecle on verra deux ruisseaux, - Tout un terrouer inonder de leurs eaux, - Et submerger par Ruisseaux & Fontaines, - _Coups_, & _Monfrein_, _Beccoyran_ & _Alais_, - Par le _Gardon_ bien souvent travaillez, - Six cens & quattre, _Ales_ & trente Moines. - - English. - - In this Age two Rivolets shall be seen, - To overflow a whole Countrey with their waters, - And to drown by Rivolets and Fountains, - _Coups_, and _Monfrein_, _Beccoiran_ and _Alais_, - By the _Gardon_ often troubled, - Six hundred and four _Alais_, and thirty Monks. - -ANNOT. - -An Age is the space of one hundred years, the meaning therefore of this -is, that within the Age following, his Prophecies namely as he saith -after, in the year 1664. there shall be great Inundation in _Languedoc_, -caused by the overflowing of two small Rivers, besides that of _Gardon_, -which Inundation shall drown these following places, _Coups_, _Monfrein_, -_Becoyran_ and _Alais_, besides, and Abbey wherein there was 30. Monks, -but of this I could find nothing in the History, therefore those that -live about those places must make it good. - - -XII. - - French. - - Six cens & cinq tres grand nouvelle, - De deux Seigneurs la grand querelle, - Proche de _Gevaudan_ sera, - En une Eglise apres l’offrande, - Meuttre commis, prestre de mande, - Tremblant de peur se sauvera. - - English. - - In six hundred and five shall be great news; - The quarrel of two great Lords, - Shall be near _Gevaudan_, - In a Church after the Offering, - A murder committed, the Priest shall ask, - And quaking for fear, shall save himself. - -ANNOT. - -This (like the former) is a particuler accident, of which the publick -History taketh no notice; it seemeth that in the year 1665. in -_Gevaudan_, a Province of _France_ near _Languedoc_, there was a great -quarrel between two Lords who meeting at Church, did about the time of -the Offering set one upon another, and one of them was killed, whereupon -the Priest being terrified, ran away. - - -XIII. - - French. - - L’aventurier, six cens, & six ou neuf, - Sera surpris par fiel mis dans un Oeuf, - Et peu apres sera hors de puissance, - Par le puissant Empereur General, - Qu’ou Monde nest an pereil ny esgal, - Dont un chascun luy rend obeissance. - - English. - - The adventurer, six hundred, six or nine, - Shall be surprised by Gall put into an Egge, - And a little while after shall be out of power, - By the potent Emperour General, - To whom in the world there is not his like or equal, - Wherefore every one yieldeth obedience to him. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecie was concerning the Duke of _Savoy_ and _Henry_ the IV. for -about that time mentioned by the Author, after the death of Marshal _de -Biron_, who sided with the Duke of _Savoy_ (which death is called here -Gall put into an Egg;) the Duke of _Savoy_ refused to perform the treaty -concerning the restitution of the Marquisate of _Saluces_, wherefore -_Henry_ the IV. went and subdued most of his Countrey, and compelled him -to give the Province of _Bresse_ instead of the said Marquisate. - - -XIV. - - French. - - Au grand Siege encor grand forfaits, - Recommenceant plus que jamais, - Six cens & cinq sur la verdure, - La prise & reprise sera, - Soldats es Champs jusqu’ en froidure, - Puis apres recommencera. - - English. - - At the great Siege yet great misdemeanors, - Beginning again more than ever, - Six hundred and five about the Spring, - The taking and retaking shall be, - Souldiers in the fields till Winter, - And after that shall begin again. - -ANNOT. - -This Stanza is about the same subject as the precedent. By the great -Siege here is meant the Siege of _Montpelian_, the strongest place in -_Savoy_, which _Henry_ the IV. took, and by it compelled the Duke of -_Savoy_ to an agreement. The rest is easie. - - -XV. - - French. - - Nouveau esleu Patron du grand Vaisseau, - Verra long temps briller le grand flambeau, - Qui sert de Lampe a ce grand territoire, - Et auquel temps Armées soubs son nom, - Jointes a celles de l’heureux de _Bourbon_, - Levant, Ponant, & Couchant sa memoire. - - English. - - The new elected Master of the great Ship, - Shall a great while see the great light shine, - Which serveth for a Lamp to this great Territory, - And at which time Armies under his name, - Joyned with those of happy of _Bourbon_, - East, West, and North his memory shall be. - -ANNOT. - -The three first Verses are concerning _Clement_ the VIII. who was elected -Pope about that time, and was Instrumental to make a Peace between the -King of _France_ and the Duke of _Savoy_, and was Pope a good while. - -By the great Ship is meant the Church, of which he is called Master. The -rest is easie. - - -XVI. - - French. - - En _Octobre_ Six cens & cinq, - Pour voieur du Monstre Marin, - Prendra du Souverain le cresme, - Ou en six cens & six en _Juin_, - Grand joye aux Grands & au Commun, - Grand faits apres ce grand Baptesme. - - English. - - In _October_ six hundred and five, - The Purveyor of the Sea Monster, - Shall take the unction of the Sovereign, - Or in six hundred and six in _June_, - Great joy shall be to the Great ones, and to the Commons, - Great feats shall be after this great Baptism. - -ANNOT. - -In the year 1606. the 14 of _September_, instead of which the printer -hath put _October_, the Dolphin of _France_, _Lewis_ the XIII. son to -_Henry_ the IV. was Christened with his two Sisters at _Fountainbleau_, -and because the Ceremonies were extraordinary, and our Author calleth -this a great Baptism, it will not be amiss for the satisfaction of the -curious Reader, to give here succinctly a description of it. - -In the great quadrangle of the Castles Yard, was erected a great -Theatre, all spread and hanged with most rich Carpets and Hangings, in -the middle of which Theatre was a square of thirty foot on each side, -with rails about it, all covered with Carpets, in the front of it was -erected an Altar, adorned with the Ornaments belonging to the Order of -the Holy Ghost, behind the Table was a Footstool of three steps, spread -with Carpets, and in the middle of the Footstool was a kind of a Stand, -covered with a Silver Cloth, upon which were the Fount, covered with a -most exquisite Towel, and a Canopy over it, on both sides of the Altars -were two Scaffolds for two Quires of Musick, and a little lower on the -right hand a Bench covered with Carpets for the Prelates to sit, among -which were three Archbishops, nine Bishops and three Abbots, on the -left hand were the Lords of the Councel, and before the Altar was the -Cardinal of _Gondy_, encompassed with Almoners and Chaplains, and a great -multitude of spectators seated upon Benches, in form of a Theatre, round -about the Theatre were the guard of _Switzers_, having every one a Torch -in his hand. - -The Dolphin and his Sisters were in their Chambers upon Beds of State, -with their Robes lined with Hermines, and were brought to the quadrangle, -the waiting Gentlemen going before with Torches in their hands, with the -Bed Chamber men, and Gentlemen of the Chamber, five Drums, Waits, and -Trumpeters, Heralds, and the Knights of the Holy Ghost, with the three -Honours; in the first, for the youngest Daughter, the Ewer, the Bason, -the Pillow, the Wax Taper, the Chrisme, the Saltseller, were carryed -by the Baron, Son to Marshal _de la Chastre_, by the Lords _Montigny_, -_la Rochepot_, _Chemerand_, _Liencourt_, _Fervacques_, and the Lady was -carryed by the Marshal of _Bois Dauphin_, followed by _Charles_ Duke of -_Lorrain_ Godfather, and of _Don Juan de Medicis_, Brother to the great -Duke of _Tuscany_, representing _Christian_, Daughter to the Duke of -_Lorrain_, and Wife of the great Duke. After that followed the Dutches -of _Guise_, the Countesses of _Guiche_, of _Saulx_, the Marchioness -_Monlaur_, and other Ladies. - -The Marshals of _Laverdin_, and of _la Chastre_, the Dukes of _Silly_, -of _Monbazon_, of _Espernon_, of _Esguillon_ did the same office for -the elder Lady. The Lord of _Ragny_ carryed her for _Diana_ Dutchess -of _Angoulesme_, who did represent the _Infanta_, _Clara_, _Eugenia_, -_Eusabella_, Archidutchess of _Austria_, followed by the Dutchess of -_Rohan_, _Montmorency_, _Mayenne_. - -The third Honour for the Dolphin was carried by the Earl of _Vaudemont_, -the Knight of _Vendosme_ his elder Brother, the Duke of _Mensier_, the -Earl of _Soissons_, and the Prince of _County_, all three Princes of the -Blood, and the Dolphin was carryed by the Lord _Souvray_ his Governour, -in the room of the Prince of _Condé_, first Prince of the Blood, who -because of his sickness could do him no other service then to hold him -by the hand. The Duke of _Guise_ carryed his Train, and the Cardinal of -_Joyouse_ followed him, representing the Pope _Paul_ the V. then followed -_Eleonor_ Wife to _Vincent_ Duke of _Mantua_, and the Princess of the -Blood, all richly attired. - -The Dolphin being brought upon the Table of the quadrangle, the Cardinal -of _Gondy_ appointed for this Ceremony, came near him; and having heard -him answer pertinently to the questions asked by the Almoner according to -the usual forms, and to say the Lords Prayer and the Creed in Latine, he -was exercised, appointed, and by the Cardinal of _Joyouse Legat_, named -_Lewis_. - -The Ladies were afterwards brought upon the Table, and the eldest, -named _Elizabeth_ by the Dutchess of _Angoulesme_, representing the -Archidutchess her Godmother, without any Godfather. - -The youngest was named by _Don Juan_ of _Medicis_ (representing the great -Dutchess) _Christierne_. - -At Supper the King was waited upon by the Princess of his Blood; -the Prince of _Condé_ served for Pantler, the Prince of _Compty_ -for Cupbearer, the Duke of _Monpensier_ for Squire Carver, the Earl -of _Soissons_ for high Steward, the Duke of _Guise_ and the Earl of -_Vondemont_ waited upon the Queen, and the Duke of _Sully_ waited upon -the Legat. The Godfathers sat, and after them the Princesses, Ladies -and Lords of high quality, at the great Ball the Duke of _Lorrain_ did -precede by the Kings order, for the only consideration that he was -Godfather. - -The next day there was a runing at the Ring, and at night the Duke of -_Sully_ caused an artificial Castle to be assaulted with an innumerable -quantity of Squibs, Chambers, Canon shots, and other Fire Works, but -never any thing was seen more incredible or wonderful, then the beauty, -ornament and lustre of the Princesses and Ladies of the Court; The Eyes -could not stedfastly behold the splendor of the Gold, nor the brightness -of the Silver, nor the glittering of Jewels; the Princes and Lords did -out vie one another who should be most richly attired, among the rest -the Duke of _Espernon_ had a Sword valued at 30000. Crowns, and upon the -Queens Gown were 32000. Pearls, and 3000. Diamonds. - - -XVII. - - French. - - Au mesme temps un grand endurera, - Joyeux, malsain, l’an complet ne verra, - Et quelques uns qui Seront de la feste, - Feste pour un feulement, a ce jour, - Mais peuapres sans faire long sejour, - Deux se donront l’un l’autre de la teste. - - English. - - At the same time a great one shall suffer, - Joyful, sickly, shall not see the year compleat, - And some others who shall be of the feast, - A feast for one only at that day, - But a little while after without long delay, - Two shall knock one another in the head. - -ANNOT. - -This Stanza hath relation to the precedent, for about the time of, or a -little before that famous Christning died Pope _Leo_ the IX. formerly -called Cardinal of _Florence_, who did not live a whole year in the -papacy; and is called here _Joyful_, _Sickly_, because though infirm, he -did much rejoyce in the obtaining of it; those others that were of the -Feast, were some Cardinals of his party, who died also within the same -year. - -The two last Verses signifie the differences that happened, between -_Paul_ V. his Successor, and the Common-wealth of _Venice_ presently -after his death. - - -XVIII. - - French. - - Considerant la triste _Philomele_, - Qu’en pleurs & cris sa plainte renouvelle, - Racourcissant par tel moyen ses jours, - Six cens & cinq elle en verra l’yssue, - De son tourment, ia la toile tissue, - Por son moien senestre aura secours. - - English. - - Considering the sad _Philomela_, - Who in tears and cries reneweth her complaint, - Shortning by such means her days, - Six hundred and five shall see the end, - Of her torment, then the Cloath Woven, - By her sinister means shall have help. - -ANNOT. - -This sad _Philomela_ was _Henrietta_ of _Balzac_ Daughter to _Francis_ of -_Balzac_, Marquess of _Entragues_, and Mistress to _Henry_ the IV. who -being found guilty of a Conspiracy against the State, was confined to the -Abbey of the Nuns of _Beaumont lez Tours_, where she was seven Months, -after which the King taking pitty of her, passed a Declaration, wherein -in respect of his former Love, and of the Children that he had by her, -he forgave her all what was past, did abolish and suppress for ever the -Memory of the Crime that she was accused off, and did dispense her from -appearing before the Parliament, who in her absence did Register her -Letters of Pardon the 6. of _September_ 1605. Thus Reader you may see how -punctual was our Author in his Prognostications. - - -XIX. - - French. - - Six cens & cinq, six cens & six & sept. - Nous monstrera jusques l’an dixsept, - Du boutefeu l’Ire, haine & envie, - Soubs l’Olivier d’assez long temps caché, - Le Crocodil sur la Terre a caché, - Ce qui estoit mort sera pour lors en vie. - - English. - - Six hundred and five, six hundred and six and seven, - Will shew us unto the year seventeen, - The anger of the bontefeu, his hatred and envy, - Under the Olive-Tree a great while hidden, - The Crocodile upon the ground hath hidden, - What was dead, shall then be alive. - -ANNOT. - -This Stanza is so difficult, signifieth nothing but the confusions that -have happened in _France_ from the year 1605. to the year 1617. which -would be too tedious and prolix here to relate, the Reader may see them -in the _French_ History. - - -XX. - - French. - - Celuy qui a par plusieurs fois, - Tenu la Cage & puis les bois, - Rentre a son premier estre, - Vie sauve pen apres sortir, - Ne se scachant encor cognoistre, - Cherchera subject pour mourir. - - English. - - He that hath many times, - Been in the Cage and in the Woods, - Cometh again to his first being, - And shall go out a little after with his life safe, - And not able yet to know himself, - Shall seek a subject to be put to death. - -ANNOT. - -This is yet concerning the Earl of _Auvergne_ half Brother to the -Dutchess of _Verneuil_, who for his misdemeanours having been put several -times in the Bastille, and set free again, nevertheless was attempting -still some new thing, which might have endangered his life. - - -XXI. - - French. - - L’Autheur des maux commencera Regner, - En l’an fix cens & sept sans espargner, - Tous les subjects qui sont a la Sangsüe, - Et puis apres s’en viendra peu a peu, - Au franc Païs rallumer son feu, - S’en retournant d’ou elle est issue. - - English. - - The Author of evils shall begin to Reign, - In the year six hundred and seven, without sparing, - All the subjects that belong to the Leech, - And afterwards shall come by little and little, - To the free Countrey to kindle again his fire, - Going back again from whence it came. - -ANNOT. - -The Author being a zealous Roman Catholick, calls here the _Hollanders_ -the Authors of evils, who in the year 1607 and 1608. made a grievous War, -and had several successes against the _Spaniard_, with the help of the -_French_ and _English_, till the year 1609. when by the mediation of the -_French_ and _English_ Embassadors, the Truce was concluded at _Antwerp_, -between the Arch-duke and the States of the _United Provinces_, the -Articles of it to the number of 38. were solemnly proclaimed and -published the ninth of _April_, and ratified by the King of _Spain_ in -the Month of _July_ next ensuing. - - -XXII. - - French. - - Cil qui dira descouvrisant l’affaire, - Comme du mort, la mort pourra bien faire, - Coups de Poniards par un qu’auront induits, - Sa fin sera pis qu’il n’aura fait faire, - La fin conduit les homines sur la Terre, - Gueté par tout, tant le jour que la nuit. - - English. - - He that shall say discovering the business, - How of the dead, can make a death well, - Strokes of a Dagger by one that hath been induced to it, - His end shall be worse then he hath caused to be done, - The end leadeth all men upon the Earth, - Espied every where, as well by day as by night. - -ANNOT. - -This Stanza is wholly abstruse and Enigmatical, therefore I will not -pretend to expound it, but leave the interpretation to those that have -more time and leasure then I. - - -XXIII. - - French. - - Quand la grand Nef, la prove & Gouvernail, - Du franc Pais, & son Esprit vital, - Descueils & slots par la Mer Secovée, - Six cens & sept & dix cœur assiegé, - Et des reflux de son corps afflegé, - Sa vie estant sur ce mal renovée. - - English. - - When the great Ship, the Prow, and Rudder, - Of the _French_ Countrey, and her vital Spirit, - Being tossed by Baks and Waves, - Six hundred and seven, and ten, a heart beset, - And by the ebbing of his body afflicted, - Her life being upon this, evil knotted again. - -ANNOT. - -This Stanza signifieth the great troubles that were in _France_ from the -year 1610 in which _Henry_ the IV. died, to the year 1617. in which the -Marshal d’_Ancre_ was killed. - -This man was named _Concino Concini_ a _Florentine_ born, who in a little -time was grown very great, and from a base extraction had ascended to -the dignity of Marshal of _France_, by the favour of the Queen Regent -_Mary_ of _Medicis_, and grew so rich, that he offered to the King to -maintain at his own charge 6000. foot, and 800. Horses for four Months -together; he had made himself Master of many strong Places in _Picardy_ -and _Normandy_, went about to buy the Government of several Provinces, -did dispose of the Kings Exchequer at his pleasure, and spent vast sums -of money at his Masters charge. His insolencies were the cause of his -ruine, when he thought least of it; for he threatned every one with words -and deeds, so far as to say, that he would cause them to eat up their -fingers, that should oppose his Will, and so caused many Officers and -Souldiers of the contrary party to be put to death. The King _Lewis_ -the XIII. was particularly informed of the unsufferable pride and -misdemeanors of this Marshal, and that his design was to keep up the War -in _France_, to continue his Authority and Power; therefore the King -commanded _Vitry_, the Captain of his Guards, to apprehend him. This was -a difficult thing, because that the Marshal (besides his Menial servants) -had always twelve Guards wearing his Livery, that were desperate fellows; -there was also another difficulty, because no body could tell, when or -at what time he would come to the _Louvre_; nevertheless at last he came -to it, upon the 24. of _April_ 1617. attended with a great Train and -his Guards; the great Gate was opened to him, and presently shut again, -_Vitry_ drew near to him, and holding his staff to him, said, _I arrest -you in the Kings name_, upon these words the Marshal stept back, as if -it were to make resistance, saying, _Me?_ whereupon those that were with -_Vitry_ shot three Pistols at him, one did hit him in the Heart, the -other in the Head, and the third in the Belly, so that he fell down dead -immediately upon his left side, a certain Lord that was on his right hand -speaking with him, fell down also without any hurt, but his followers -seeing him dead run away. - -This death was the cause of great alteration, in the publick Government. -The body of the said Marshal was buried at St. _Germain de l’Auxerrois_, -but the people digged it out, and dragged it to the new Bridge, where -they hanged it by the feet upon a Gibbet, having cut off his Nose, -his Ears and his privy parts, then they took him down, and dragged him -through the Town, and afterwards burnt it. Thus did perish he that was -worth about two Millions of Pounds Sterling, and pretended to make his -house perpetual and Sovereign. The new Officers that had governed the -State from the 24 of _November_ to the 24 of _April_ 1617. were arrested -in their houses, and the old ones put in again, and the Princes called -back again to the Court. - - -XXIV. - - French. - - Le _Mercurial_ non de trop longue vie, - Six cens & huit & vingt, grand maladie, - Et encor pis danger de feu & d’eau, - Son grand amy lors luy sera contraire, - De tels hazards se pourroit bien distraire, - Mais bref, le ser luy sera son Tombeau. - - English. - - The _Mercurial_ not too long lived, - Six hundred and eight and twenty, a great sickness, - And what is worse a danger of fire and water, - His great friend then shall be against him, - He might well avoid those dangers, - But a little after, the Iron shall make his Sepulcher. - -ANNOT. - -This is concerning _Lewis_ the XIII. King of _France_, who fell -dangerously sick of the Plague at _Lions_, about the year 1628. after -that went with his Army into _Savoy_, where he escaped many dangers of -fire and water. As for the Verse it must not be understood, as if he had -been killed, but that the cares he took about his Armies should shorten -his days. The fourth Verse is to be understood of the Lord _Bellingham_, -then favorite to the King, who forsook him in his sickness, for which he -was afterwards disgraced, and could never come into favour again. - - -XXV. - - French. - - Six cens & six, six cens & neuf, - Un Chancelier gros comme un Bœuf - Vieux comme le _Phœnix_ du Monde, - En ce Terroir plus ne luira, - De la Nef doubly passera, - Au Champs _Elysiens_ faire ronde. - - English. - - Six hundred and six, six hundred and nine, - A Chancellor big as an Oxe, - Old as the _Phœnix_ of the World, - Shall shine no more in this Countrey, - Shall pass from the Ship of forgetfulness, - Into the _Elysian_ Fields to go the round. - -ANNOT. - -Six and nine joyned together makes 15. the meaning of this therefore is, -that about the year 1615. should die the Chancellor of _France_, who was -then _Nicolas Brulart_ Lord of _Sillery_ a very corpulent man. - - -XXVI. - - French. - - Deux freres sont de l’ordre Ecclesiastique, - Dont l’un prendra pour la _France_ la pique, - Encor un coup si l’an six cens & six, - N’est afflige d’une grand maladie, - Les Armes en main jusques six cens & dix, - Gueres plus loing ne s’estendant sa vie. - - English. - - Two Brothers are of the Ecclesiastical Order, - One of which shall take up the Pike for _France_, - Once more, is in the year six hundred and six, - He be not afflicted with a great sickness, - The Weapons in his hands till six hundred and ten, - His Life shall reach not much further. - -ANNOT. - -In the year 1606. there was two Brothers of the House of _Joyeuse_, one -called _Francis_ Cardinal of _Joyeuse_, and the other a Capuchin Frier, -the rest of the Brothers being dead without issue; Father Angel got a -dispensation from the Pope to go out of his Covent, and to Marry, that -the Family might not be extinguished, and so turned Courtier and Souldier -again, till he had got a Daughter, who was afterwards married to the Duke -of _Guise_; after that, remembring his Vows, he turned Capuchin again, -and a little while after died, coming from _Rome_ to _Paris_. - - -XXVII. - - French. - - Celeste seu du costé d’Occident, - Et du Midy courir jusqu’au Levant, - Vers demy morts sans point trouver racine, - Troisiesme Age a _Mars_ le Belliqueux, - Des _Escarboucles_ on verra briller feux, - Age _Escarboucle_, & a la fin famine. - - English. - - A Cœlestial fire on the West side, - And from the South shall run to the East, - Warm, half dead, and incapable to find Roots, - The third Age to _Mars_ the Warriour, - Out of _Carbuncles_ fires shall be seen to shine, - The Age shall be a _Carbuncle_, but in the end famine. - -ANNOT. - -This signifies nothing but the troubles that were all _France_ over, from -the year 1620. to the year 1628. when _Rochel_ was taken, and the great -famine that was in the year 1626. - - -XXVIII. - - French. - - L’An mil six cens & neuf ou quatorziesme - Le vieux _Charon_ sera Pasques en Caresme, - Six cens & six par escrit le mettra, - Le Medecin de tout cecy s’estonne, - A mesme temps assigné en personne, - Mais pour certain l’un deux comparoistra. - - English. - - In the year a thousand six hundred and nine or fourteen, - The old _Charon_ shall Celebrate _Easter_ in Lent, - Six hundred and six shall put it in writing, - The Physician wondereth at all this. - At the same time being Cited in person, - But for certain, one of them shall appear. - -ANNOT. - -This signifieth that about the time mentioned by the Author, some great -one should be very sick in Lent, and should eat flesh, which is called -here to _Celebrate Easter in Lent_; and that his Physician wondering -at it should fall sick himself, and that without fail, one of them two -should die. - - -XXIX. - - French. - - Le Griffon Se peut apprester, - Pour a l’ennemy resister, - Er renforcer bien son Armée, - Autrement l’Elephant viendra, - Qui d’un abord le surprendra, - Six cens & huit, Mer enflammée. - - English. - - The Griffin may prepare himself, - To resist the Enemy, - And to strengthen his Army, - Otherways the Elephant shall come, - Who on a sudden shall surprise him. - Six hundred and eight, the Sea shall be inflamed. - -ANNOT. - -By the Griffin was meant the _Hollanders_, who were warned here to beware -of the Elephant, that is, the _Spaniard_, and to strengthen their Army -for fear of being surprised. - -The last Verse signifieth, that in the year 1608. there should be a -notable Sea-fight, which was then frequent enough between the said -_Hollanders_ and _Spaniard_. - - -XXX. - - French. - - Dans peu de temps Medicin du grand mal, - Et la Sangsue d’ordre & rang inegal, - Mettront le feu a la branche d’Olive, - Poste courir d’un & d’autre costé, - Et par tel feu leur Empire accosté, - Se rallumant du franc finy salive. - - English. - - Within a little while the Physician of the great disease, - And the Leech, of order and rank unequal, - Shall set fire to the branch of Olive, - Posts shall run to and fro, - And with such fire their Empire acquainted, - Shall kindle again with the _French_ finished spittle. - -ANNOT. - -By the Physitian of the great disease, is meant the King of _France_; -and the Leech the King of _Spain_, so that it is foretold here, how they -shall set fire to the branch of Olive, that is, shall break the Peace and -fall to War, which in the year 1636. when upon the imprisoning of the -Archbishop of _Triers_ by the King of _Spain_, because he had put himself -under the _French_ Protection, the King of _France_ sent an Armv of -40000. men in the _Low-Countreys_, to come with the Prince of _Orange_ at -_Mastricht_, which quarrel hath continued till the Marriage of the King -of _France_ with the Infanta of _Spain_, Daughter to _Philip_ the IV. The -last Verse is forced in, only to make up the rime. - - -XXXI. - - French. - - Celuy qui a les hazards surmouté, - Qui fer, feu, eau, na jamais redouté, - Et du Pais bien proche du _Basacle_, - D’un coup de fer tout le Monde eftonné, - Par Crocodil estrangement donné, - Peuple ravy de voir un tel spectacle. - - English. - - He that hath overcome the dangers, - That hath never feared Iron, Fire nor Water, - And of the Countrey near the _Basacle_, - By a stroke of Iron (all the World being astonished), - By a Crocodile strangely given, - People will wonder to see such a spectacle. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy may admit of two Interpretations; the first, that -_Henry_ the IV. who was born in the Province of _Bearn_, not far from -_Thoulouze_, the chief City of _Languedoc_, wherein there is a place upon -the River called _Basacle_, where the Mills are, who was stobbed with a -knife by _Francis Ravillac_ in the year 1610. - -The other is of the last Duke of _Montmorency_, who being Governour of -_Languedoc_, took up Arms against the King, in the behalf of the Duke of -_Orleans_, for which he was beheaded at _Thoulouse_ at the solicitation -of Cardinal _Richelieu_, which happened about the year 1632. - - -XXXII. - - French. - - Vin a foison tres-bon pour les Gendarmes, - Pleurs & soupirs plaintes, cris, & alarmes, - Le Ciel fer ses Tonnerres pleuvoir, - Feu, eau, & sang le tout meslé ensemble, - Le Ciel de Sol en fremit & en tremble, - Vivant na veu ce quil pourra bien voir. - - English. - - Plenty of Wine, very good for Troopers, - Tears, and sighs, complaints, cries, and alarums, - Heaven shall cause its Thunders to rain, - Fire, water and blood, all mixed together, - The Suns Heaven, quaketh and shaketh for it, - No living man hath seen what he may see then. - -ANNOT. - -This great plenty of Wine happened in the year 1634. at which time there -was in _France_ such plenty of Grapes, that half of them perished for -want of Vessels to put them in, and I remember very well, that then -whosoever would bring a Poinchon Vessel, which is the third part of a -Tun, might have it filled with Grapes for half a Crown, and that being -my self at that time at a Town of _Burgundy_, called _Beaune_, where -the best Wine of _France_ groweth, four of us had one Pottle of Wine -_English_ measure for one half penny. The rest signifieth no more but -the miseries that happened in _Germany_, by the Wars that the King of -_Sweden_ brought in about the same time. - - -XXXIII. - - French. - - Bien peu apres sera tres-grand misere, - De pou de Bled qui sera sur la Terre, - De _Dauphiné_, _Provence_ & _Vivarois_, - Au _Vivarois_ est un pauvre presage, - Pere du fils sera _Antrophophage_, - Et mangeront Racine & gland du Bois. - - English. - - A little after shall be a great misery, - Of the scarcity of Corn that shall be upon the ground - Of _Dauphine_, _Provence_, and _Vivarois_, - In _Vivarois_ is a poor presage, - Father of son shall be Antropophage, - And shall eat Roots and Acorns of the Wood. - -ANNOT. - -This came to pass when the Duke of _Rohan_ headed the Protestant party, -and made those Provinces the seat of the Civil Wars in _France_, about -the year 1640. or 1642. - - -XXXIV. - - French. - - Princes & Seigneurs tous se feront la guerre, - Cousin Germain, le Frere avec le Frere, - Finy l’Arby de l’heureux de _Bourbon_, - De _Hierusalem_ les Princes aimables, - Du fait commis enorme & execrable, - Se ressentiront sur la bourse sans fond. - - English. - - Princes and Lords shall war one against another - Cousin German, the Brother against the Brother, - The Arby finished of the happy _Bourbon_, - The Princes of _Hierusalem_ so lovely, - Of the enormous and execrable fact committed - Shall ressent upon the bottomless Purse. - -ANNOT. - -This foretelleth of the Wars that were to be between the Princes and -Lords a little after the death of _Henry_ the IV. when the Marshal -d’_Ancre_ took upon him the administration of affairs by the favour of -the Queen Regent _Mary_ of _Medicis_. - - -XXXV. - - French. - - Dame par mort grandement atristée, - Mere & tutrice au lang qui la quittée, - Dame & Seigneurs faits enfants Orphelins, - Par les Aspics & par les Crocodiles, - Seront surpris forts bourgs, Chasteaux & Villes, - Dieu tout puissant les garde des malins. - - English. - - A Lady by death greatly afflicted, - Mother and Tutor to the Blood that hath left her, - Ladies and Lords made Orphans, - By Asps and by Crocodiles, - Shall strong holds, Castles and Towns be surprised, - God Almighty keep them from the wicked. - -ANNOT. - -That great Lady afflicted by death, and Mother and Tutor to the Blood -that left her was _Mary_ of _Medicis_, Wife to _Henry_ the IV. who after -the death of her Husband was much troubled in her regency by her own Son -_Lewis_ the XIII. and several great Lords of his party whence did follow -the Battle of _Pont de Cé_. - - -XXXVI. - - French. - - La grand rumeur qui sera par la _France_, - Les impuissans voudront avoir puissance, - Langue emmiellée & vrais Cameleons, - De boutefeus, allumeurs de chandelles, - Pyes & Geais, rapporteurs de nouvelles, - Dont la morsure semblera Scorpions. - - English. - - The great rumor that shall be through _France_, - The impuissants would fain have power, - Honey Tongues, and true Camelions, - Bourefeux, and lighters of Candles, - Magpies and Jays, carriers of news, - Whose biting shall be like that of Scorpions. - -ANNOT. - -This hath a relation to the precedent, and expresseth further the misery -of those times. - - -XXXVII. - - French. - - Foible & puissant seront en grand discord, - Plusieurs mourront avant faire l’accord, - Foible ou puissant vainqueur se fera dire, - Le plus puissant au jeune cedera, - Et le plus vieux des deux decedera, - Lors que l’un d’eux envahira l’Empire. - - English. - - The Weak and powerfull shall be at great variance, - Many shall die before they agree, - The weak shall cause the powerful to call him Victor, - The most potent shall yield to the younger, - And the older of the two shall die, - When one of the two shall invade the Empire. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecie is not come to pass yet (for all I know) therefore I leave -the interpretation to every ones liberty. - - -XXXVIII. - - French. - - Par Eau, & par fer & par grand maladie, - Le Pourvoieur a l’hazard de sa vie, - Scaura combien vaut le Quintal de Bois, - Six cens & quinze ou le dixneufiesme, - On gravera d’un grand Prince cinquiesme, - L’Immortel nom sur le pied de la Croix. - - English. - - By Water, by Fire, and by great sickness, - The Purveyor to the hazard of his life, - Shall know how much is worth the Quintal of Wood, - Six hundred and fifteen, or the nineteen, - There shall be graven of a great Prince the fifth, - The immortal name upon the foot of the Cross. - -ANNOT. - -By the Purveyor is meant the King of _France_, as we have said before. - -The great Prince the V. was _Paul_ the V. who was foretold he should die -about the year 1615. 1619. - - -XXXIX. - - French. - - Le Pourvoieur de Monstre sans pareil, - Se sera voir ainsy que le Soleil, - Montant le long la ligne Meridienne, - En poursuivant l’Elephant & le Loup, - Nul Empereur ne fit jamais tel coup, - Et rien plus pis a ce Prince n’avienne. - - English. - - The Purveyor of the Monster without equal, - Shall shew himself like the Sun, - Ascending in the Meridional line, - In persecuting the Elephant and the Wolf, - No Emperour did ever such an act, - I wish nothing worse may happen to that Prince. - -ANNOT. - -This is a Prophecie of the glorious success that _Lewis_ the XIII. was to -have against the _Spaniard_ in _Italy_, and the Protestant party at home. - - -XL. - - French. - - Ce qu’en vivant le Pere n’avoit sceu, - Il acquerra ou par guerre ou par feu, - Et Combatra la sangsue irritée, - Ou jouira de son bien paternel, - Et savory du grand Dieu Eternel, - Aura bien tost sa Province heritée. - - English. - - That which while he lived the father did not know, - He shall get it either by Water or by Fire, - And shall fight with the angry Leech, - Or shall enjoy his Paternal goods, - And be favorised by the great Eternal God, - Shall quickly become Heir of his Province. - -ANNOT. - -This concerneth the present King of _France_ _Lewis_ the XIV. who hath -lately got by Fire and Sword those Provinces in the _Low Countreys_, to -which he laid claim by his Wives Title, which his father never knew nor -attempted. - - -XLI. - - French. - - Vaisseaux Galeres avec leur Estendar, - Sentrebattront pres du Mont _Gilbatar_, - Et lors sera forfait a _Pampelonne_, - Qui pour son bien souffrira mille maux, - Par plusieurs fois soustiendra les assaux, - Mais a la fin unie a la Coronne. - - English. - - Ships and Galleys with their Standard, - Shall fight near the Mountain _Gilbatar_, - And then shall be endeavoured against _Pampelonne_, - Which for her good shall suffer a thousand evils, - And many times shall resist the assaults; - But at last shall be united to the Crown. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecieth the reduction of the City of _Pampelona_, the chief City -of the Kingdom of _Navarre_, under the obedience of the King of _France_ -and _Navarre_. - - -XLII. - - French. - - La grand Cité ou est le premier homme, - Bien amplement la ville ie vous nomme, - Tout en alarme, & le Soldat es Champs, - Par Fer & Eau grandement affligée, - Et a la fin des _Francois_ soulagée, - Mais ce sera des six cens & dix ans. - - English. - - The great City where the first man is, - Fully I name the Town to you, - Shall be alarmed and the Souldier in the field, - Shall be by Fire and Water greatly afflicted, - And at last shall be helped by the _French_, - But it shall be from six hundred and ten years. - -ANNOT. - -That great City where the first man is, is _Amsterdam_, because the first -Letter and the last Sylable of it maketh _Adam_: But of her affliction -by Fire and Water, and of her being relieved by the _French_ in the year -1610. I can find nothing in the History; those that are better furnished -with Books than I am, may chance to satisfie themselves and others, -better than I can do. - - -XLIII. - - French. - - Le petit coin Provinces mutinées, - Par forts Chasteaux se verront dominées, - Encor un coup par la gent Militaire, - Dans bref seront fortement assiegez, - Mais il seront d’un tres grand soulagez, - Qui aura fait entrée dans Beaucaire. - - English. - - The little corner, Provinces revolted, - By strong Castles, shall see themselves commanded, - Once more by the Military Troops, - Within a little while shall be strongly Besieged, - But shall be helped by a great one, - That hath made his entry in _Beaucaire_. - -ANNOT. - -This little Corner and Provinces revolted are _Holland_, and the rest of -the United Provinces, who are threatned here with many troubles, as they -did suffer till the Peace of _Munster_. - -That great man that helped them, was the King of _France_. - - -XLIV. - - French. - - La belle Rose en la _France_ admirée, - D’un tres-grand Prince a la fin desirée, - Six cens & dix lors naistront ses amours, - Cinq ans apres sera d’un grand blessée, - Du tract d’Amour elle sera enlassée, - Si a quinze ans du Ciel recoit secours. - - English. - - The faire Rose admired in _France_, - Shall at last be desired by a great Prince, - Six hundred and ten, then shall her love begin, - Five years after she shall be wounded, - With the love of a great one she shall be intangled, - If at five years she receiveth help from Heaven. - -ANNOT. - -This Prophecy was concerning the Match between _Lewis_ the XIII. and -_Ann_ of _Austria_ Infanta of _Spain_, who were both Married very young. - - -XLV. - - French. - - De coup de fer tout le Monde estonné, - Par Crocodil estrangement donné, - A un bien grand, parent de la Sangsue, - Et peu apres sera un autre coup, - De guet a pens commis contre le Loup, - Et de tels faits on en verra l’yssue. - - English. - - All the World being astonished at a blow of Iron, - Strangely given by a Crocodile, - To a great one, kin to the _Leech_, - And a little while after another blow, - On purpose given against the Wolf, - And of such deeds the end shall be seen. - -ANNOT. - -I think this needeth no further explication, then that I have given upon -the 31. Stanza. - - -XLVI. - - French. - - Les Pourvoieux mettra tout en desroute, - Sangsue & Loup, en mon dire escoute, - Quand _Mars_ sera au Signe du _Mouton_, - Joint a _Saturne_, _Saturne_ a la Lune, - Alors sera ta plus grande infortune, - Le Soleil lors en exaltation. - - English. - - The Purveyor shall put all in disorder, - Leech and Wolf, do ye hearken to me, - When _Mars_ shall be in the Sign of _Aries_, - Joyned with _Saturn_, and _Saturn_ with the Moon, - Then shall be thy greatest misfortune, - The Sun being then in its exaltation. - -ANNOT. - -This is plain, if you remember that by the Purveyor is meant the King of -_France_, by the Leech the King of _Spain_, and by the Wolf the Duke of -_Savoy_. - - -XLVII. - - French. - - Le grand d’_Hongrie_ ira dans la Nacelle, - Le nouveau né sera guerre nouvelle, - A son voisin, qu’il tiendra assiegé, - Et le noireau avec son Altesse, - Ne souffrira que par trop on le presse, - Durant trois ans ses gens tiendra rangé. - - English. - - The great one of _Hungary_ shall go in the Boat, - The new born shall make a new War, - To his Neighbour, whom he shall Besiege, - And the black one with his Highness, - Shall not suffer to be overpressed, - During three years he shall keep his Men in order. - -ANNOT. - -This is concerning the King of _Bohemia_, and his War with the Emperour, -who is called here the _great one of Hungary_, because he is King of it; -_the black one with his Highness_, is the Pals-grave, who after three -years broils was defeated at the Battle of _Prage_. - - -XLVIII. - - French. - - Du vieux _Charon_ on verra le Phœnix, - Estre premier & dernier des fils, - Reluire en _France_, & d’un chascun aimable, - Regner long temps, avec tous les honneurs, - Qu’auront jamais eu ses Predecesseurs, - Dont il rendra sa gloire memorable. - - English. - - The Phœnix of the old _Charon_ shall be seen, - To be the first and last of the Sons, - To shine in _France_, beloved of every one, - To Reign a great while with all the honours, - That ever his Predecessors had, - By which he shall make his glory memorable. - -ANNOT. - -No doubt but this is meant of some King of _France_, which is to come. - - -XLIX. - - French. - - _Venus_ & _Sol_, _Jupiter_ & _Mercure_, - Augmenteront le genre de nature, - Grande Alliance en _France_ se fera, - Et du Midy la Sangsue de mesme, - Le feu esteint par ce remede extreme; - En Terre ferme Olivier plantera. - - English. - - _Venus_ and _Sol_, _Jupiter_ and _Mercury_, - Shall augment humane kind, - A great Alliance shall be made in _France_, - And on the South the Leech shall do the same, - The fire extinguished by this extreme remedy, - Shall plant the Olive-Tree in a firm ground. - -ANNOT. - -By the consent of all Astronomers, those four benigne Planets augment -generation. - -That great Alliance mentioned here, by which the fire was extinguished, -and the Olive-Tree planted in a firm ground, is the Marriage of the -present King of _France_, _Lewis_, the XIV. with the Infanta of _Spain_, -by which all differences were composed, and the Peace firmly settled. - - -L. - - French. - - Un peu devant ou apres l’_Angleterre_, - Par mort de Loup mise aussy bas que terre, - Verra le feu resister contre l’eau, - Le rallumant avecque telle force, - Du sang humain, dessus l’humaine escorce, - Faute de pain, bondance de cousteau. - - English. - - A little while before or after, _England_, - By the death of the Wolf being put as low as the ground, - Shall see the fire resist against the water, - Kindling it again with such force, - Of humane blood, upon the humane bark, - That want of bread and abundance of knives shall be. - -ANNOT. - -The meaning is, that a little while after or before the said match -mentioned in the foregoing: _England_ was or should be brought as low as -the ground, and that there should be abundance of humane blood spilled, -and a great decay of Trade, with Wars, which is that he calleth, Want of -Bread and abundance of knives. - - -LI. - - French. - - La Ville qu’avoit en ses ans, - Combatu l’Injure du temps, - Qui de son Vainqueur tient la vie, - Celuy qui premier la surprit, - Que peu apres _Francois_ reprit, - Par Combats encore affoible. - - English. - - The City that had in her years, - Resisted the injury of the times, - And oweth her life to him that overcame her, - Being the first that surprised it, - Which a little while after _Francis_ took again, - Being yet weakened with fightings. - - -LII. - - French. - - La grand Cité qui n’a Pain a demy, - Encor un coup la saint _Barthelemy_, - Engravera au profond de son Ame, - _Nismes_, _Rochelle_, _Geneve_ & _Montpelier_, - _Castres_, _Lion_, _Mars_ entrant au _Belier_, - S’entrebattront le tout pour une Dame. - - English. - - The great City that hath not bread half enough, - Shall once more engrave - In the bottom of her soul St. _Bartholomew_’s day, - _Nismes_, _Rochel_, _Geneva_ and _Montpelier_, - _Castres_, _Lion_, _Mars_ coming into _Aries_, - Shall fight one against another, and all for a Lady. - -ANNOT. - -That great City mentioned here, is _Paris_, which is threatned of another -St. _Bartholomew_’s day, which was fatal to the Protestants in _France_, -for upon that day in the year 1572. there was a general Massacre made -of them through all _France_, insomuch, that in _Paris_ alone there was -above ten thousand slain. - -As for those Towns here named that are to fight about a Lady, I cannot -guess what Lady it should be, unless he meaneth the _Roman_ Church. - - -LIII. - - French. - - Plusieurs mourront avant que Phœnix meure, - Jusques six cens septante est sa demeure, - Passé quinze ans, vingt & un, trente neuf, - Le premier est Subjet a maladie, - Et le second au fer, danger de vie, - Au feu a l’eau est subjet a trenteneuf. - - English. - - Many shall die before that Phœnix dieth, - Till six hundred and seventy he shall remain, - Above fifteen years, one and twenty, thirty nine, - The first shall be subject to sickness, - And the second to Iron, a danger of life, - Thirty nine shall be subject to fire and water. - -ANNOT. - -By the Phœnix is meant a Pope, because there is but one of that kind at -once, the meaning of the rest is unknown to me. - - -LIV. - - French. - - Six cens & quinze vingt, grand Dame mourra, - Et peu apres un fort long temps pleuvra, - Plusieurs Pais _Flandres_ & l’_Angleterre_, - Seront par seu & par fer affligez, - De leurs Voisins longuement assiegez, - Contraints seront de leur faire la Guerre. - - English. - - Six hundred and fifteen, and twenty, a great Lady shall die, - And a little after it shall rain for a great while, - Many Countreys as _Flanders_ and _England_, - Shall by fire and Iron be afflicted, - And a good while Besieged by their Neighbours, - So that they shall be constrained to make War against them. - -ANNOT. - -What that great Lady was, that should die in the year 653. is not easie -to guess, there being many in every Countrey that died that year. The -rest is easie, and we have seen the truth of it in our days, and may see -it hereafter. - - -LV. - - French. - - Un peu devant ou apres tres grand’ Dame, - Son ame au Ciel, & son corps soubs la lame, - De plusieurs gens regretée sera, - Tous ses parens seront en grand tristesse, - Pleurs & souspirs d’une Dame en jeunesse, - Et a deux grands le dueil delaissera. - - English. - - A little while before, or after, a very great Lady, - Her soul in Heaven, and her body in the Grave, - Shall be lamented by many, - All her kindred shall be in great mourning, - Tears and sighs of a Lady in her youth, - And shall leave the mourning to two great ones. - -ANNOT. - -This may be understood of the death of _Anna_ of _Austria_, Queen of -_France_, who left in mourning two great ones, _viz._ her two Sons -_Lewis_ the XIV. King of _France_, and _Philip_ of _Bourbon_ Duke of -_Orleans_. - -Or of the death of the Queen Dowager of _England_, _Henrietta Maria_, -who also was much lamented, and left in mourning two great ones, _viz._ -_Charles_ the II. King of _England_, and _James_ Duke of _York_ his -Brother. - - -LVI. - - French. - - Tost l’Elephant de toutes parts verra, - Quand Pourvoyeur au Griffon se joindra, - Sa ruine proche, & _Mars_ qui tousiour gronde, - Fera grands faits aupres de _Terre Sainte_, - Grands Estendars sur la Terre & sur l’Onde, - Si la Nef a esté, de deux frere enceinte. - - English. - - Shortly the Elephant on all sides shall see, - When the Purveyor shall joyn with the Griffin, - His ruine at hand, and _Mars_ which always grumbleth, - Shall do great feats near the _Holy Land_, - Great Standarts upon the Earth and the Sea, - If the Ship hath been with Child of two Brothers. - -ANNOT. - -The Elephant is the Emperor, the Purveyor the King of _France_, the -Griffin the _Hollanders_; the meaning then is that the Emperor shall go -to ruine, when the _French_ and the _Hollanders_ shall joyn together. - -And that there shall be great Wars and Fightings in the Holy Lands, both -by Sea and Land, when two Brothers of great quality shall go in one Ship. - - -LVII. - - French. - - Peu apres l’Alliance faite, - Avant solemnises la Feste, - L’Empereur le tout troublera, - Et la nouvelle Mariée, - Au _Franc_ Païs par sort liée, - Dans peu de temps apres mourra. - - English. - - A little after the Alliance made, - Before the Feast be Solemnized, - The Emperor shall trouble all, - And the new Bride, - Being by fate tied to the _French_ Countrey, - A little while after shall die. - -ANNOT. - -This is concerning a match that shall be made between the _French_ King, -and some Lady of another Countrey, which Match shall be disturbed by the -Emperour, and the Bride shall die a little while after her Marriage. - - -LVIII. - - French. - - Sangsue en peu de temps mourra, - Sa mort bon signe nous donra, - Pour l’accroissement de la _France_, - Alliances se trouveront, - Deux grands Roiaumes se joindront, - _Francois_ aura sur eux puissance. - - English. - - The Leech within a little while shall die, - His death shall be a good sign to us, - For the augmentation of _France_, - Alliances shall be found, - Two great Kingdoms shall joyn together, - The _French_ shall have power over them. - -ANNOT. - -The _Leech_ was _Philip_ the IV. the last King of _Spain_, who died a -little while after he had Married his Daughter to _Lewis_ the XIV. now -King of _France_, by which Marriage the Peace was made between the two -Kingdoms, in the Island of the _Conference_, upon the Borders of _France_ -and _Spain_. By his death and that Match is foretold the encrease and -happy condition of the Kingdom of _France_. - - -_FINIS._ - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE TRUE PROPHECIES OR -PROGNOSTICATIONS OF MICHAEL NOSTRADAMUS, PHYSICIAN TO HENRY II. FRANCIS -II. AND CHARLES IX. KINGS OF FRANCE, AND ONE OF THE BEST ASTRONOMERS -THAT EVER WERE. *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. |